OBSERVATIONS
TOPOGRAPHICAL
,
MORAL
,
&
PHYSIOLOGICAL
;
Made
in
a
JOURNEY
Through
part
of
the
LOW-COUNTRIES
,
Germany
,
Italy
,
and
France
:
WITH
A
Catalogue
of
PLANTS
not
Native
of
England
,
found
Spontaneously
growing
in
those
Parts
,
and
their
Virtues
.
By
JOHN
RAY
,
Fellow
of
the
ROYAL
SOCIETY
.
Whereunto
is
added
A
brief
Account
of
Francis
Willughby
Esq
his
Voyage
through
a
great
part
of
Spain
.
LONDON
:
Printed
for
John
Martyn
,
Printer
to
the
Royal
Society
,
at
the
Bell
in
St.
Paul's
Church-yard
,
1673.
To
his
Honoured
Friend
Philip
Skippon
,
Esq
SIR
,
AFter
the
deplorable
Death
of
that
Reverend
and
Worthy
Prelate
,
John
Lord
Bishop
of
Chester
,
to
whom
the
Dedication
of
this
Work
was
intended
,
several
weighty
considerations
induced
me
to
recommend
it
to
your
Patronage
.
As
first
,
that
I
might
thereby
take
occasion
publicly
to
own
my
Obligations
to
you
,
and
profess
my
gratitude
.
2.
Because
having
been
much
assisted
in
the
Compiling
thereof
by
your
Notes
and
Communications
;
you
have
so
great
interest
in
it
,
that
it
's
but
equal
I
should
present
you
with
it
.
3.
Having
travelled
constantly
in
your
Company
,
during
my
continuance
beyond
the
Seas
,
you
are
well
acquainted
with
most
of
the
particulars
therein
delivered
,
and
can
attest
the
truth
of
them
if
any
one
should
question
or
deny
it
.
As
for
the
Work
it self
,
my
first
design
was
only
a
Catalogue
of
outlandish
Plants
of
my
own
discovering
,
such
as
grew
wild
beyond
Sea
,
and
were
not
common
to
us
in
England
.
The
English
Observations
are
but
an
accession
to
the
Catalogue
,
and
intended
only
to
help
deliver
the
Press
of
that
.
Wherefore
being
hudled
up
in
some
haste
,
upon
a
deliberate
perusal
of
them
I
find
the
Phrase
and
Language
in
many
places
less
ornate
,
and
in
some
scarce
congruous
.
But
my
main
aim
having
been
to
render
all
things
perspicuous
and
intelligible
(
which
I
hope
I
have
in
some
measure
effected
)
I
was
less
attentive
to
Grammatical
and
Euphonical
niceties
.
The
Catalogue
I
have
had
already
some
years
by
me
,
deferring
the
publication
thereof
,
because
I
still
entertain'd
some
thoughts
of
making
another
Voyage
beyond
the
Seas
;
and
then
I
doubt
not
but
I
should
have
augmented
it
by
the
addition
of
many
Plants
,
with
their
Virtues
and
uses
.
But
now
the
Death
of
Friends
and
other
Adversities
that
have
lately
befallen
me
besides
my
Age
having
cut
off
my
hopes
,
and
well
qualified
,
not
to
say
quite
extinguished
my
desires
of
further
Travelling
,
I
have
ventured
it
abroad
as
it
is
,
and
submit
it
to
the
censure
of
the
Judicious
and
Candid
Reader
.
If
either
Catalogue
or
Observations
prove
any
ways
useful
to
the
Public
,
by
affording
matter
of
Information
,
or
if
nothing
else
innocent
Diversion
to
those
that
abound
with
leisure
,
and
might
perhaps
bestow
their
time
worse
,
I
have
what
I
desire
,
and
as
much
as
I
can
reasonably
expect
.
But
to
detein
you
no
longer
,
I
am
not
so
ignorant
of
my
own
Abilities
,
or
so
well
conceited
of
any
Composition
or
Performance
of
mine
,
as
to
think
I
shall
do
you
any
Honour
by
this
Dedication
;
I
rather
hope
your
Name
prefixed
will
gain
Reputation
to
my
Book
and
procure
it
acceptance
in
the
World
.
Be
pleased
therefore
to
behold
and
receive
it
,
according
to
my
intention
before
intimated
,
as
a
token
and
expression
only
of
the
respect
and
gratitude
of
SIR
,
Your
much
Obliged
Servant
JOHN
RAY
.
THE
PREFACE
.
WHen
I
had
Travelled
over
the
greatest
part
of
England
in
search
of
Plants
,
and
sufficiently
informed
my self
what
sorts
my
own
Countrey
naturally
produced
;
I
grew
desirous
to
see
what
Varieties
Foreign
Countries
of
a
different
Soil
and
Temperature
of
Air
might
afford
.
For
which
reason
I
was
easily
induced
to
accompany
Francis
Willughby
Esquire
,
Philip
Skippon
Esquire
and
Nathanael
Bacon
Gent.
in
a
Voyage
beyond
the
Seas
.
The
success
whereof
,
as
to
the
number
of
Plants
found
,
exceeding
my
expectation
(
notwithstanding
the
shortness
of
our
stay
in
most
places
gave
me
not
leave
to
make
an
exact
scrutiny
)
I
thought
it
might
not
be
amiss
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
curious
,
and
direction
of
those
who
may
heerafter
travel
the
same
places
with
like
design
,
to
publish
a
Catalogue
of
all
not
native
of
England
that
I
had
observed
.
But
considering
the
paucity
of
those
who
delight
in
studies
and
enquiries
of
this
nature
,
to
advantage
the
Catalogue
I
have
added
thereto
a
brief
Narrative
of
our
whole
Voyage
,
with
some
Observations
Topographical
,
Moral
and
Natural
,
made
by
my self
and
the
forementioned
Gentlemen
.
I
shall
say
nothing
to
recommend
them
,
but
only
that
what
I
write
as
of
mine
own
knowledge
is
punctually
and
in
all
circumstances
true
,
at
least
according
to
my
apprehension
and
judgment
,
I
not
giving
my self
that
liberty
which
many
Travellers
are
wont
to
take
,
and
the
common
Proverb
seems
to
allow
them
.
And
for
what
I
write
from
the
Relation
of
others
,
though
I
will
not
warrant
it
for
certain
,
yet
to
me
it
seemed
most
likely
and
probable
.
What
Birds
,
Beasts
,
Fishes
and
Insects
I
observed
abroad
,
whether
common
to
us
in
England
,
or
peculiar
to
other
Countries
,
I
have
forborn
to
set
down
,
because
the
taking
notice
and
describing
of
them
was
the
particular
design
and
business
of
that
excellent
person
Mr.
Francis
Willughby
lately
deceased
;
and
he
having
prepared
store
of
materials
for
a
History
of
Animals
,
and
likewise
digested
them
into
a
convenient
method
,
that
work
(
if
God
grant
leisure
and
ability
to
bring
it
to
due
perfection
)
is
intended
to
be
made
public
,
and
the
Reader
may
there
find
what
is
heer
omitted
.
I
might
have
been
more
large
concerning
France
but
that
we
were
frustrated
in
our
design
of
making
Grand
tour
(
as
they
there
call
it
)
being
driven
out
thence
by
the
Fr.
Kings
Declaration
,
commanding
all
the
English
to
withdraw
themselves
and
their
effects
out
of
his
Dominions
within
two
months
time
.
And
yet
that
Country
being
near
us
,
much
travelled
by
and
well
known
to
those
of
our
Nation
,
and
there
being
many
Itineraries
and
Descriptions
of
it
extant
in
Print
,
I
thought
it
less
needful
to
write
much
concerning
it
.
As
for
Spain
,
it
being
a
Countrey
out
of
the
ordinary
road
of
Travellers
,
and
those
that
have
viewed
it
gi●●ng
others
little
encouragement
to
follow
their
example
,
but
rather
condemning
themselves
for
their
curiosity
,
as
having
found
nothing
there
which
might
answer
their
trouble
and
expence
,
that
the
Reader
may
know
something
of
it
without
the
hazard
and
charge
of
travelling
it
,
I
have
added
by
way
of
Appendix
a
short
account
of
Mr.
Francis
Willughby's
Voyage
through
a
great
part
of
it
,
collected
out
of
his
notes
;
which
had
he
himself
published
he
would
doubtless
have
enriched
with
more
Observations
,
and
cloathed
with
better
Language
.
Now
whereas
in
the
Narrative
,
discoursing
concerning
the
petrification
of
Shells
,
Fish-bones
,
&c.
I
have
delivered
as
my
opinion
or
conjecture
,
that
those
bodies
,
which
are
commonly
known
in
England
by
the
names
of
Star-Stones
and
S.
Cutberts
Beads
,
were
nothing
else
but
the
spines
and
tail-bones
of
some
Fishes
,
I
must
own
my self
to
have
been
therein
mistaken
.
For
my
learned
and
ingenious
Friend
Mr.
Martin
Lister
hath
lately
advised
me
,
that
he
hath
found
of
them
ramose
and
branched
like
trees
:
which
doth
sufficiently
evince
they
were
not
of
that
original
I
supposed
.
Wherefore
unless
we
will
grant
them
to
be
primary
and
immediate
productions
of
Nature
,
as
they
are
in
the
form
of
stones
;
we
must
embrace
Mr.
Hook's
opinion
,
that
they
were
the
roots
of
some
Plants
;
though
I
confess
I
never
as
yet
saw
any
Roots
or
Branches
shaped
and
joynted
in
that
manner
.
Possibly
there
may
be
or
have
been
such
kind
of
submarine
Plants
or
Roots
which
have
hitherto
escaped
my
knowledge
.
For
that
the
parts
not
only
of
Trees
but
also
of
Herbs
themselves
may
sometimes
petrifie
,
the
stalks
of
Equisetum
which
we
gathered
up
on
the
banks
of
the
River
Tanaro
in
Piemont
do
abundantly
convince
and
satisfie
me
.
And
this
is
all
that
I
thought
needful
to
acquaint
the
Reader
with
by
way
of
Preface
.
ERRATA
.
In
the
Observations
.
PAge
210
,
line
31
lege
,
extraordinariam
,
p.
214
l.
32.
mutis
,
p.
215.
l.
26.
Abano
,
l.
20
Abano
,
p.
218.
l.
17.
temperandum
,
p.
220.
l.
35.
far
,
p.
222.
l.
13.
Montferrat
,
p.
223.
l.
22.
adde
us
,
p.
235.
l.
8.
ripis
Rheni
Bononiensis
,
l.
25.
propè
,
p.
244.
l.
35.
Castella●●
,
p.
249.
l.
22.
Counties
,
p.
256.
l.
37.
Globularia
,
p.
257.
l.
23.
disjoyned
,
p.
263.
l.
7.
the
word
[
being
]
is
omitttd
,
p.
267.
l.
24.
Neopolitans
,
p.
276.
l.
22.
dele
upon
,
p.
277.
l.
1.
Neopolitana
,
l.
33.
Neopolitano
,
p.
280.
l.
24.
vulgari
,
p.
282.
l.
33.
Messan
,
p.
285.
l.
10.
dele
are
,
p.
287.
l.
34.
Medica
,
p.
303.
l.
20.
Seniour
,
p.
315.
l.
34.
inne
,
p.
316.
l.
27.
one
,
p.
318.
l.
25.
wild
,
p.
343.
l.
35.
Bols
,
p.
414.
l.
6.
di
Dio
,
p.
415.
l.
20.
hath
,
p.
416.
l.
2.
vessels
,
p.
418.
l.
30.
to
is
omitted
,
p.
422.
l.
16.
Friburg
,
p.
432.
l.
11.
Versoy
,
p.
439.
l.
30.
laevi
,
p.
446.
l.
25.
Sanicula
,
p.
450.
l.
2.
Characias
,
ib.
l.
21.
Frontignana
,
p.
454.
l.
16.
30.
p.
480.
l.
4.
bad
,
p.
484.
l.
37.
devotissimus
,
p.
486
,
l.
33.
las
,
p.
489.
l.
5.
the.
In
Catalogo
.
PAge
1.
line
37.
leptophyllos
,
p.
3.
l
27.
fontaine
que
brusle
,
ib.
l.
32.
Ocymi
,
p.
10
,
l.
8.
sterilioribus
,
p.
18.
l.
4.
maritima
,
p.
30.
l.
14.
racemosum
,
p.
32.
l.
40.
accensusque
,
p.
46.
l.
33.
Dioscoridis
,
p.
47.
l.
33.
purpurea
,
p.
56.
l.
8.
pro
ejus
scribe
radicis
,
p.
83.
l.
39.
dele
garis
,
p.
85.
l.
13.
ossiculis
,
p.
86.
l.
19.
nigricans
,
p.
8●
.
l.
35.
Pulmonaria
,
p.
97.
l.
17.
Zanclaeum
,
p.
101.
l.
23.
dele
tris
.
Errata
leviora
in
punctis
&
literulis
quae
nec
sensum
pervertunt
,
obscurúmve
,
aut
ancipitem
reddunt
,
nec
in
errores
orthographicós
aliosve
,
lectores
minùs
peritos
inducere
apta
sunt
,
verùm
unicuiquè
non
prorsus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
manifesta
,
Lectori
benevelo
vel
condonanda
vel
emendanda
permissimus
.
OBSERVATIONS
Topographical
,
Moral
and
Physiological
,
Made
in
a
JOURNEY
Through
Part
of
the
Low-Countries
,
&c.
GATES
FOR
A
LOCK
TO
KEEP
UP
THE
WATER
OF
ANY
RIVER
FOR
THE
VSE
OF
NAVIGATION
ETC.
The
fourth
by
some
esteemed
the
fifth
Port
Town
of
Flanders
which
hath
the
largest
and
most
capacious
Harbour
of
all
the
rest
,
Sluys
.
viz.
Sluys
,
subject
to
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
we
saw
not
.
April
24.
We
took
places
in
the
Passage-Boat
for
Bruges
,
and
at
a
League
and
halfs
end
came
to
a
Lock
or
Sluce
,
where
we
shifted
our
Boat
.
These
Locks
or
Sostegni
(
as
the
Italians
significantly
call
them
)
are
usually
placed
at
a
great
Declivity
of
any
Cha●el
or
Fall
of
water
,
and
serve
to
sustain
or
keep
up
the
Water
,
(
as
the
Italian
Name
imports
)
to
make
a
River
navigable
which
either
wants
Water
or
hath
too
s●eep
a
Descent
.
There
are
of
them
in
England
(
as
we
have
been
informed
)
upon
Guildford
River
in
Surrey
,
and
have
been
formerly
upon
the
Trent
.
They
are
usually
thus
contrived
,
First
,
there
are
placed
a
pair
of
Folding-doors
or
Flood-gates
cross
the
Chanel
to
stop
the
water
descending
:
Then
,
a
competent
space
being
left
to
receive
Boats
and
Lighters
,
&c.
another
single
Gate
:
In
each
of
these
Gates
,
toward
the
bottom
,
is
made
a
Hole
or
Window
sitted
with
a
convenient
Shut
or
Wicket
(
Portello
the
Italians
call
it
)
to
open
and
shut
as
occasion
requires
.
When
a
Vessel
comes
down
stream
to
the
Sostegno
,
first
they
open
the
Portello
of
the
foremost
Gates
and
let
the
Water
into
the
inclosed
space
,
which
will
necessarily
rise
there
till
it
come
to
be
equal
with
the
Level
of
that
above
the
Gates
;
then
they
shut
the
Portello
,
and
the
Stream
making
no
resistance
,
easily
draw
back
the
Gates
,
and
receive
in
the
Boat
.
Which
done
,
they
open
the
Portello
of
the
lower
Gates
,
whereupon
the
Stream
above
presently
drives
to
and
keeps
fast
the
foremost
Gates
,
and
the
Water
in
the
enclosed
space
sinks
till
it
be
even
with
that
in
the
Chanel
below
;
and
then
they
open
the
Gate
itself
and
let
the
Boat
out
.
When
a
Boat
goes
up
Stream
,
they
first
open
the
lowermost
Gate
,
and
receive
it
into
the
middle
or
enclosed
space
,
then
withdraw
or
set
open
the
Portello
in
the
uppermost
Gates
,
letting
in
the
water
till
it
come
to
be
equal
with
the
level
of
that
above
the
Gates
,
and
lastly
draw
back
the
Gates
themselves
and
let
out
the
Boat
.
N.
B.
That
both
upper
and
lower
Gates
open
against
the
Stream
,
and
are
driven
to
and
kept
shut
by
it
,
and
that
the
Leaves
of
the
upper
Gates
lie
not
in
the
same
plain
when
shut
,
but
make
an
obtuse
Angle
,
the
better
to
resist
the
force
of
the
Water
.
THE
FIGVRE
OF
THE
GATES
AS
WELL
OF
THE
INSIDE
OF
THEM
AS
THE
OVT
.
An
Engine
to
raise
water
a
chain
of
Buckets
,
taken
out
of
Kirchers
MVNDVS
SVBTERRANEVS
Near
this
City
(
as
Boetius
de
Boot
,
who
was
Native
thereof
relates
)
digging
ten
or
twenty
Ells
deep
in
the
Earth
,
they
find
whole
Woods
of
Trees
,
in
which
the
Trunks
,
Boughs
and
Leaves
do
so
exactly
appear
,
that
one
may
easily
distinguish
the
several
kinds
of
them
,
and
very
plainly
discern
the
Series
of
Leaves
which
have
fallen
yearly
.
These
subterraneous
Woods
are
found
in
those
places
which
500
years
ago
were
Sea
,
and
afterwards
either
left
and
thrown
up
by
the
Sea
,
or
gained
from
it
,
the
Tides
being
kept
off
by
Walls
and
Fences
.
But
before
the
fore-mentioned
term
of
500
years
,
there
is
no
memory
that
these
places
were
part
of
the
Continent
.
And
yet
seeing
the
tops
of
these
Trees
do
for
the
most
part
lie
Eastward
,
because
(
as
is
probable
)
they
were
thrown
down
by
Western
Winds
,
which
on
this
Coast
are
most
boisterous
and
violent
,
it
will
necessarily
follow
that
in
the
most
antient
times
and
before
all
memory
of
man
,
these
places
were
Firm
Land
,
and
without
the
limits
of
the
Sea
.
The
Describer
of
Amsterdam
tells
us
,
that
in
Friesfland
and
Groningland
,
there
are
great
numbers
of
these
under-ground
Trees
found
and
digged
up
in
Mosses
and
fenny
Grounds
where
they
dig
for
Turves
.
In
E●gland
also
there
are
found
of
them
plentifully
in
many
places
,
the
Wood
whereof
they
usually
call
Moss-Wood
,
because
it
is
for
the
most
part
digged
up
in
the
Mosses
or
moorish
boggy
Fens
and
Levels
where
they
get
Turves
;
though
sometimes
it
be
found
in
firmer
Grounds
,
and
sometimes
in
the
sides
of
Mountains
.
The
Question
is
,
How
these
Trees
came
to
be
buried
so
deep
under
ground
?
To
which
we
may
probably
answer
,
that
many
Ages
ago
before
all
Records
of
Antiquity
,
yea
before
primitive
Fame
or
Tradition
itself
,
these
places
were
part
of
the
firm
Land
,
and
covered
with
Wood
;
afterwards
being
undermined
and
overwhelmed
by
the
violence
of
the
Sea
,
they
continued
so
long
under
water
,
till
the
Rivers
brought
down
Earth
and
Mud
enough
to
cover
the
Trees
,
fill
up
these
Shallows
,
and
restore
them
to
the
firm
Land
again
.
In
like
manner
upon
the
Coast
of
Suffolk
about
Dunwich
,
the
Sea
doth
now
and
hath
for
many
years
past
very
much
encroached
upon
the
Land
,
undermining
and
overwhelming
by
degrees
a
great
deal
of
high
ground
;
insomuch
that
antient
Writings
make
mention
of
a
Wood
a
mile
and
half
to
the
East
of
Dunwich
,
which
is
at
present
so
far
within
the
Sea
.
Now
if
in
succeeding
Ages
(
as
likely
enough
it
is
)
the
Sea
shall
by
degrees
be
filled
up
,
either
by
its
own
working
,
or
by
Earth
brought
down
by
Land-Floods
still
subsiding
to
the
bottom
,
and
growing
up
over
the
tops
of
these
Trees
,
and
so
this
space
again
added
to
the
firm
Land
;
the
men
that
shall
then
live
in
those
parts
(
if
the
World
so
long
last
)
will
,
it
's
likely
,
dig
up
these
Trees
,
and
as
much
wonder
how
they
came
there
,
as
we
do
at
the
present
Moss-Wood
.
And
now
that
I
am
speaking
of
filling
up
and
atterrating
(
to
borrow
that
word
of
the
Italians
)
the
Skirts
and
Borders
of
the
Sea
,
I
shall
take
leave
to
add
by
the
by
,
that
to
me
it
seems
very
probable
,
that
all
the
Low-Countries
have
been
in
this
manner
gained
from
the
Sea
.
For
Varenius
in
his
Geography
tells
us
,
That
sinking
Well
in
Amsterdam
,
at
near
an
hundred
foot
depth
they
met
with
a
Bed
or
Floor
of
Sand
and
Cockle-shells
,
whence
it
is
evident
that
of
old
time
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
lay
so
deep
,
and
that
that
hundred
foot
thickness
of
Faith
above
the
Sand
arose
from
the
Sediments
of
the
Waters
of
those
great
Rivers
,
which
there
emptied
themselves
into
the
Sea
,
and
in
times
of
Floods
brought
down
with
them
abundance
of
Earth
from
the
upper
Grounds
:
Which
yet
is
a
strange
thing
,
considering
the
novity
of
the
World
,
the
Age
whereof
according
to
the
usual
Account
is
not
yet
5600
years
.
That
the
Rain
doth
continually
wash
down
Earth
from
the
Mountains
,
and
atterrate
or
add
part
of
the
Sea
to
the
firm
Land
,
is
manifest
from
the
Lagune
or
Flats
about
Venice
;
the
C●amdrg
or
Isle
of
the
River
Rhosue
about
Aix
in
Provence
,
in
which
we
were
told
that
the
Watch-Tower
had
in
the
memory
of
some
men
been
removed
forward
three
times
,
so
much
had
been
there
gained
from
the
Sea
;
and
many
places
in
our
own
Land
:
only
it
is
a
received
Tradition
,
and
may
perhaps
be
true
,
that
what
the
Sea
loses
in
one
place
,
it
gets
in
another
.
That
the
height
of
the
Mountains
,
at
least
those
which
consist
not
of
firm
rocks
,
doth
continually
diminish
,
is
I
think
very
likely
,
not
to
say
certain
.
I
have
been
credibly
informed
,
that
whereas
the
Steeple
of
Craich
in
the
Peak
of
Derbyshire
in
the
memory
of
some
old
men
yet
living
could
not
have
been
seen
from
a
certain
Hill
lying
between
Hopton
and
Wirksworth
,
now
not
only
the
Steeple
,
but
a
great
part
of
the
Body
of
the
Church
may
from
thence
be
seen
:
Which
without
doubt
comes
to
pass
by
the
sinking
of
a
Hill
between
the
Church
and
place
of
View
.
Hence
it
would
follow
,
that
in
process
,
of
time
(
but
it
would
be
many
thousands
of
years
first
)
all
the
Hills
and
Mountains
(
except
the
rocky
)
would
by
Floods
and
Shots
of
Rain
be
quite
washed
away
and
the
whole
Earth
levelled
.
But
to
return
to
the
Trees
:
One
material
Exception
against
our
Solution
still
remains
,
and
that
is
,
that
a
great
many
of
these
subterraneous
Trees
dig'd
up
in
England
are
thought
to
be
Firs
,
whereas
that
kind
of
Tree
doth
not
at
present
,
and
consequently
we
have
reason
to
believe
never
did
,
grow
wild
in
this
Kingdom
.
To
which
I
answer
,
that
this
Exception
would
indeed
much
puzzle
me
,
were
it
certain
and
manifest
,
that
this
is
Fir-Wood
,
which
is
so
generally
reputed
from
its
Grain
,
Inflammability
and
other
Qualities
.
But
since
it
doth
not
clearly
appear
to
me
so
to
be
,
I
shall
respite
my
Answer
,
till
I
be
fully
satisfied
concerning
it
.
From
Bruges
,
April
27.
We
went
be
Boat
to
Gau●t
,
Gaunt
.
the
greatest
City
of
Flanders
;
whence
the
Emperour
Charles
V.
who
was
born
here
,
was
wont
to
boast
,
that
he
could
put
Paris
into
his
Gane
;
in
which
word
there
is
an
Equivoque
,
Gane
in
French
signifying
a
Glove
.
Yet
is
the
Wall
too
great
for
the
Buildings
,
enclosing
much
void
ground
.
In
this
City
as
in
Bruges
,
are
7
Parish
Churches
,
and
according
to
Golu●●x
,
about
55
Religious
Houses
.
We
ascended
the
Tower
called
Bellefort
about
four
hundred
Steps
high
,
and
saw
the
famous
Bell
call●d
Roland
,
not
so
great
as
we
imagined
.
This
City
is
well
built
,
well
wall'd
and
trench'd
about
,
and
the
Inhabitants
to
us
seemed
very
bus●e
and
industrious
.
From
Gaunt
,
April
30.
we
travelled
to
Brussels
,
about
thirty
English
Miles
distant
,
passing
through
Aolst
,
Aolst●
a
fortified
Town
of
some
note
.
Brussels
is
the
capital
City
of
Brabant
,
Brussels
.
where
the
Spanish
Governour
of
these
Provinces
,
who
was
then
the
Marquess
of
Caracene
,
usually
resides
.
It
is
well
built
,
large
and
populous
.
The
Streets
are
broad
;
the
Stadt-house
a
fair
and
uniform
Building
.
The
Common
People
here
,
and
also
at
Antwerp
,
Lovain
,
Mechlin
,
and
other
Cities
of
Brabant
,
(
as
hath
been
noted
by
others
)
make
use
of
Dogs
to
draw
little
Carts
and
Wheel-Barrows
laden
with
Commodities
about
the
Streets
.
But
for
the
Advantage
they
make
of
them
,
setting
aside
the
maintaining
of
an
old
Custom
,
I
think
they
might
as
well
employ
their
own
Arms
and
Shoulders
.
In
the
Gallery
by
the
Riding
-
place
,
is
an
Echo
,
which
reflects
the
Voice
fifteen
times
as
we
were
assured
:
We
observed
about
ten
distinct
Reflections
,
the
Wind
hindering
us
as
to
the
rest
.
At
this
time
it
happened
Ludovicus
de
Bills
to
be
in
Town
,
whom
we
visited
and
saw
five
Bodies
which
he
had
with
him
,
embalmed
and
preserved
after
his
newly
invented
manner
,
entire
with
all
their
Entrails
and
Bowels
.
He
was
then
going
to
the
University
of
Lovain
,
with
whom
he
had
made
an
agreement
for
Discovery
of
his
Art
and
reading
publick
Anatomy
Lectures
.
Our
next
remove
(
May
2.
)
was
to
Lovain
,
Lovain
.
a
large
City
,
but
neither
well
built
nor
well
kept
,
only
the
Stadt-house
is
a
stately
Structure
,
and
makes
a
fair
show
at
a
distance
.
The
Wall
is
of
great
extent
,
more
in
Circuit
than
that
of
Gannt
by
three
Rods
,
taking
in
much
void
ground
.
The
Colleges
are
in
number
43
,
the
Names
whereof
together
with
their
Founders
are
exhibited
in
the
ensuing
Catalogue
which
we
there
found
published
in
Print
.
Almae
Vniversitatis
Lovaniensis
Collegia
ac
Paedagogia
Anno
Salutis
M.
D-C.LIV
.
enumerata
.
Magnum
sive
Majus
Theologicum
,
in
via
quam
Praepositi
vocant
,
omnium
Academiae
Collegiorum
primum
maximúmque
est
;
erectum
in
honorem
S.
Spiritûs
,
Anno
Dom.
1442.
Vniversitatis
deeimo-sexto
,
per
Ludovicum
Ryckium
,
Patricium
Lovaniensem
,
a●
Principum
Brabantiae
quaestorem
:
quod
ex
tennibus
exordiis
(
ut
pleraque
alia
)
variorum
donationibus
itoae
excrevit
,
ut
in
aliud
eidem
adhaerens
,
quod
hujus
comparatione
Minus
dicitur
,
Anno
1562.
divisum
fuerit
.
Mirum
quam
—
Humili
,
eorùm
faelicibus
,
ortu
,
Creverit
auspiciis
Academia
magna
LovanI
.
Juris
Utriusque
vulgò
Baccalaureorum
,
S.
Ivoni
dieatum
,
in
viae
nova
,
Anno
1483.
per
Robertum
à
Lacu
Gandensem
inchoatum
,
ac
ab
aliis
auctum
.
S.
Donatiani
,
in
viâ
Felinâ
,
Anno
1484.
Juris
utriusque
studiosis
fundatum
,
ita
dictum
,
quia
Primus
Fundator
Antonius
Haveron
,
decretorum
Doctor
,
&
Maximiliani
I.
Consilarius
,
Praepositus
,
fuit
ad
S.
Donatiani
Brugis
:
Praecipuum
agnoscit
fautorem
Joannem
Caro●deletum
,
ibidem
Praepositum
,
atque
Archiepiscopum
Panormitanum
.
Standonicum
,
in
viâ
Proetoriâ
,
à
Joanne
Stancdonck
,
Mechliniensi
,
Doctore
Sorbonico
,
(
qui
&
alias
pauperum
scholarium
demos
Parisiis
,
Cameraci
,
Valencenis
&
Mechliniae
condidit
)
in
magnum
Ecclesiae
bonum
,
Anno
1490.
pauperibus
fundatum
.
Atrebatense
,
in
viâ
Praepositi
,
à
Nicolao
Rutherio
,
patriâ
Luxemburgensi
,
&
Atrebotiorum
Episcopo
,
magnificâ
domo
atque
opimâ
dote
,
Anno
1505.
in
honorem
S.
Nicol●i
inchoa●um
.
Winkelianum
,
in
viâ
cavâ
,
auctorem
agnoscit
ab
Anno
1505.
Joannem
Winkelium
,
Conservatoris
.
Academici
Notarium
:
itemque
Joannim
hujus
fil
.
Doctorem
Medicum
,
qui
sua
,
sororisque
bona
,
circa
An.
1554.
ex
voto
patris
,
(
si
uterque
,
ut
accidit
,
sine
legitimâ
prole
decederet
)
in
usum
Collegii
studiosorum
J.
V.
impendit
.
Houterlaeum
,
in
viá
Vaccariâ
,
Anno
1511.
per
Henricum
de
Houterle
,
Hooghstratonum
,
D.
Petri
hîc
Scholarcham
a●
Militem
Hierosolymitanum
,
Anno
1643.
renovatum
.
Buslidianum
,
vulgariter
Trilinguae
,
quòd
Linguae
Hebraica
,
Graeca
,
Latina
in
eo
doceantur
:
juxta
forum
pis●arium
,
auctorem
habet
Hieronymum
Buslidium
,
Luxemburgi
,
è
sui
cognominis
pago
oriundum
,
Proepositum
Ariensem
ac
Francisci
Archiepisc
.
●isuntini
●tatrem
,
Anno
1517.
Pontificium
,
in
viâ
Praetoriât
erexi
Adrianus
VI.
Vltrajectinus
,
Pont.
Max.
ante
Adrianus
Flore●itinus
dictus
,
qui
illud
,
cùm
hîc
in
D.
Petri
Decanus
esset
,
Theologis
sub
tutelâ
S.
Augustini
destinavit
,
&
postea
Pontifex
confirmavit
Anno
1522.
Sabaudiae
,
in
viâ
Nummariâ
,
Anno
1548.
ab
Eustachio
Chapuys
,
Sabaudo
,
Annessiacensi
J.
V.
Doctore
ac
Carolo
V.
à
Consiliis
&c.
in
gratiam
suorum
popularium
,
ut
&
aliud
in
patriâ
in
honorem
S.
Eustachii
,
magnificè
extructum
&
dotatum
.
S.
Annae
,
in
viâ
Praepositi
,
Nicolaus
Goblet
,
Boviniensis
,
Dionantensis
Praepositius
,
Anno
1553
,
fundavit
.
Druitianum
,
in
angulo
vulgò
Cucullinò
,
à
Michaele
Druitio
,
oriundo
ex
Vollerinchove
territorii
Casletensis
,
J.
V.
Doctore
,
Prof.
&
hîc
ad
D.
Petrum
Dece●●
,
qui
obiit
Anno
1559.
Van-dale
,
in
viâ
Praepositi
,
structure
magnificentiâ
,
&
hospitio
Principum
clarum
,
construxit
Petrus
Van-dale
Antuèrpianus
,
J.
V.
Doctor
&
Decanus
Alostanus
,
Anno
1565.
Viglianum
,
quod
eitam
Frisonum
,
in
viâ
S.
Quintini
,
Anno
1568.
à
Viglio
ab
Aytta
Zuichemo
,
Fristo
,
Praeposito
Gandavensi
,
&
apud
Belgas
privati
Concilii
Prae●ide
,
popularibus
suis
àc
Gandavensibus
cum
amplâ
dote
aedisieatum
.
Praemonstratense
,
in
viâ
Praepositi
,
primordia
sua
debet
Carolo
vander
Linden
Parcensi
,
Aegidio
Heyni
Averbodiensi
,
&
Michaeli
Maleno
Ninoviensi
Abbatibus
,
Anno
1571.
Quibus
postea
accesterunt
Grintbergensis
,
Antuerpiensis
,
Tongerloensis
&
Heilessemensis
.
Cranendonck
,
ad
viam
Judaicam
incoepit
Anno
1574.
Auctore
Marcello
à
Cranendonck
,
Taxandro
,
Tongelrensi
D.
Jacobi
hic
Canon
.
in
honorem
quinque
Vulnerum
Christi
.
Divaei
in
monte
Capelloe
,
ut
vocant
,
Auctor
,
est
Greg.
Divaeus
,
Bruxellensis
,
qui
Namurci
,
Româ
ex
Jubilaeo
rediens
,
ad
beneficii
mercedem
&
itineris
quietem
è
vitâ
decessit
,
Anno
1576.
atatis
suae
22.
Brugelianum
,
unicum
Medicorum
,
in
viâ
novâ
,
à
Petro
Brugelio
Sylvaedaucensi
Med.
Doctore
ac
Professore
,
Anno
1577.
Seminarium
Regium
,
in
viâ
Praepositi
,
à
Philippo
II.
Hispaniarum
Rege
ac
Belgarum
Principe
,
de
Academiâ
&
alii
titulis
bene
merito
,
procurante
Joanne
Vendevillio
,
Anno
1579.
Pelssanum
,
in
viâ
Praedicatorum
,
minificentia
Joannis
Pels
à
Recklinchifià
Westphalt
,
huic
Universitati
ab
actis
,
An.
1574.
suis
conterraneis
,
fundatum
&
concinne
renovatum
,
An.
1622.
Montense
,
in
viâ
novâ
,
de
Bievene
,
Montensis
,
J.
V.
D.
ac
Professor
,
moriens
reliquit
,
Anno
1596.
Seminarium
Leodiense
,
in
via
monetali
,
S.
Lamberto
sacrum
,
auspiciis
Serenissimi
Electrois
Ernesti
Ducis
Bavaria
,
Episcopi
Leodiensis
,
&
An.
1605.
Opus
&
dote
&
structurâ
Auctore
suo
dignum
.
S.
Willebrordi
quod
vulgò
Sylvaeducense
,
in
viâ
novâ
,
jam
ab
annis
plus
minus
20.
initium
habuit
,
confirmatum
ost
1625.
morte
Fundatoris
sui
Nicolai
Zoesii
Amorsforiii
Episc.
Sylvaduc
.
Bayanum
sive
Bayorum
,
in
viâ
cavâ
,
exordia
prima
accepit
à
magno
Theologo
Michaele
du
Bay
,
Hannone
,
Melinensi
,
D.
Petri
hîc
Decano
,
qui
illud
erigere
coeperat
ad
Ledam
D.
Augustino
dicatum
:
transtulit
deinde
ad
eum
ubi
nunc
visitur
locum
precipuus
ejus
Fundator
Jacobus
du-Bay
è
fratre
nepos
,
similiterque
S.
Th.
Doctor
&
Decanus
D.
Petri
:
hujus
denique
nepos
AEgidius
S.
Th.
Doctor
&
Professor
,
Anno
1614.
solemniter
aperuit
,
aedificiis
&
dote
magnifice
auxit
.
Divae
Pulcheriae
,
in
foro
Boario
,
fundatum
bonis
auspiciis
Lovanii
,
Anno
1616.
per
divisionem
cujusdam
Fundationis
universitatis
Coloniensis
,
magna
quotidie
incrementa
sumit
piâ
multorum
liberalitate
.
Ordinis
Teutonici
,
ad
vism
lapideam
exordiebatur
Edmondus
Huyn
ab
Anstemraeds
Ord.
Tent.
Eques
&
Commendator
Provincialis
Balivioe
Juncesanioe
,
&c.
Anno
1617.
Canonicorum
Regularium
S.
Augustini
,
in
viâ
lapideâ
juxta
S.
Jacobum
,
1618.
procurantibus
Antonio
van
Berghim
Priore
in
Viride-Valle
,
&
Joanne
Petersem
Bethlehemi●●co
juxta
Lovanium
.
Mylianum
vulgò
Luxemburgense
,
in
viâ
vaccariâ
,
Auctore
Joanne
Mylio
Luxemburgensi
J.
V.
Doctore
,
qui
ingentem
pecuniae
summam
moriens
in
hunc
finem
reliquerat
,
tandem
stabilitum
Lovanii
vigesimo
tertio
à
morto
Fundatoris
anne
,
scilicet
Dom.
1619.
Hibernicum
,
in
viâ
quae
Bakelanica
vocatur
,
Auctoritate
Apostolicâ
per
sacram
de
propag
.
Fidei
Congregationem
studio
&
dote
Eugenii
Matthoei
Archiepise
.
Dublinensis
,
An.
1623.
inchoatum
.
Alnense
,
in
viâ
quintinianâ
,
per
Edmundum
Jonvent
Chymacensem
,
Alnae
Ord.
Cisterc
.
Abbatem
,
pro
Monachis
ejusdem
Coenobii
Anno
1626.
faelicibus
auspiciis
aedjificatum
.
Floreffiense
,
in
Bakelanicâ
,
Anno
1626.
exordia
sua
aocepit
à
Joanne
Roberti
Floreffiensi
Ord.
Proemonst
.
Prasule
,
Suppriore
Generali
ac
Circariarum
Floreffiae
&
Flandrioe
Vicario
.
Joan.
Malderi
,
in
viâ
Martinianâ
,
Episcopi
Antuerpiensis
,
Anno
1633.
coemptis
in
eum
usum
aedibus
à
V.
N.
Ludovico
Tempelio
,
Praetore
Vrbis
Lovaniensis
.
Franc.
Hovii
,
Londerzelii
,
S.
T.
L.
Pastoris
ad
S.
Walburgim
Antuerpiae
,
in
Monte
siliceo
,
cui
Fundator
inscribi
voluit
Patrimonium
Christi
.
Obiit
An.
1633.
Ibid.
Decembris
.
Minimorum
,
pro
Religiosis
Ord.
S.
Francisci
de
Paula
,
Anno
1639.
Beggardorum
,
pro
Religiosis
sui
Ordinis
,
Anno
1640.
Collegium
S.
Michaelis
fundatum
per
R.
&
Eruditissimum
D.
Laurentium
Zoenium
Sacrae
Theol.
Licent
.
Insignis
Ecclesiae
Collegiatae
S.
Petri
Lovanii
Canonicum
&
Sacerdotem
Jubilarium
Anno
1649.
Obiit
20.
Aprilis
,
1651.
Sequuntur
quatuor
Paedagogia
,
ut
vocant
,
in
quibus
Artes
liberales
,
Philsophiáque
docetur
,
Academiarum
omnium
famosissimae
Scholae
,
de
quibus
hoc
vulgare
Tetrastichon
:
Quatuor
hîc
inter
sese
Collegia
certant
De
Sophiae
studiis
,
&
vincere
quodque
laborat
.
Porcus
alit
doctos
:
volitat
super
omnia
Falco
:
Castrum
bella
gerit
:
florescunt
Lilia
primis
.
Lilium
,
in
viâ
paganâ
,
cui
nomen
ab
insigni
adhaesit
,
SS.
Joanni
Evangelistae
,
vero
castitatis
lilio
,
&
Gis●eno
sacrum
est
.
Hujus
Professor
ac
Rector
Primus
cârolus
Virulus
,
Casletensis
,
suae
aetatis
Philosophus
faminissimus
,
postquam
annos
6.
&
50.
remit
officio
&
vitâ
functus
,
An.
1493.
Falco
,
in
viâ
,
cavâ
à
Falcono
insigni
domus
,
Regentem
&
fautorem
inter
primos
babuit
Gasparem
Kinschotium
Turnhoutanum
,
qui
obitt
An.
1488.
Pedagogium
hoc
fuit
ex
alio
loco
,
qui
hodièque
vetus
Falco
dicitur
,
translatum
à
variis
tandem
&
ipsa
Focultate
Artium
cumulatò
auctum
:
sub
intelà
est
magnorum
Philosophorum
DD.
Dionysii
Areopagitae
&
Catharinoe
.
Industriâ
&
liberalitate
D.
Claudii
Losson
,
Havraei
,
S.
T.
ibidem
Regentis
ac
Professoris
,
hâc
,
quae
modo
visitvr
,
splendidâ
aedificii
structurâ
decoratum
,
Anno
1636.
Castrum
,
in
viâ
Castrensi
,
prium
vocavit
regentem
Godefridum
van
Gompel
,
Dessellensem
,
qui
ibidem
ante
conditam
Vniversitatem
literas
humoniores
docuit
:
electis
Patronis
Beatiss
Mariâ
,
turri
fortissimâ
&
S.
Cornelio
Papâ
Martyre
invincibili
.
Porcus
,
in
viâ
Praetoriâ
,
structurâ
&
frequentiâ
primum
,
cui
hoc
nomon
mansit
(
cùm
aliàs
Paedagogium
Stanedonck
audire
malit
)
à
domo
in
viâ
Praepositi
,
qua
etiamnum
ho●
infigue
Porci
prnefert
,
cui
Pedagogium
hoc
quondam
oppositum
fuit
,
inchoatum
,
Auctore
Joanne
Widoë
;
ejusque
primus
Rector
suit
Henricus
Loen
Lovaniensis
,
vitae
sanctitate
clarus
.
Martini
Caverenne
Regentis
industriâ
splendidis
aedificiis
adornatum
.
DD.
Antonio
&
Anne
hoc
sacrum
est
,
in
quo
adhuc
humaniores
docentur
literae
:
ut
etiam
in
Vaulxiano
,
communiter
Gandense
,
in
viâ
LongoBrulia
dictâ
,
quod
initium
voto
Francisci
Ni●uland
Gandensis
habuit
:
dotem
à
Joanise
del-Vaulx
,
Anno
1593.
Item
Scholae
PP
.
Augustinianorum
,
in
utilitatem
Inventutis
apertae
,
Anno
1612.
Felixque
augmentum
precatur
J.
O.
The
several
Faculties
are
distinguished
by
their
Habits
:
Divinity-Students
wear
constantly
Gowns
and
square
Caps
;
those
of
other
Faculties
wear
none
,
except
at
their
publick
Exercises
in
the
Schools
.
The
principal
Colleges
,
called
Pedagogies
,
are
four
.
In
these
only
is
Philosophy
taught
by
two
Professors
,
the
one
called
Primarius
,
the
other
Secundarius
.
Those
Students
that
are
Gentlemen
sit
in
a
higher
Form
,
called
Scamnum
Nobilium
;
and
give
each
of
them
six
Gilders
quarterly
to
the
Primarius
Professor
,
and
two
Patacoons
to
the
Secundarius
.
Those
of
inseriour
rank
who
sit
in
the
lower
Forms
give
half
so
much
to
each
.
The
Primarius
reads
in
the
morning
from
half
an
hour
after
six
of
the
clock
till
half
an
hour
after
seven
,
then
they
go
to
Mass
till
eight
,
and
after
that
to
their
private
Studies
till
ten
,
then
the
Professor
reads
again
till
eleven
.
In
the
afternoon
the
Secundarius
Professor
reads
from
half
an
hour
after
one
,
till
half
an
hour
after
two
.
He
begins
again
half
an
hour
after
four
and
reads
till
half
an
hour
after
five
.
All
Students
must
write
after
the
Professors
in
a
large
Note-Book
,
and
in
the
intervals
of
Lectures
peruse
and
study
what
they
wrote
.
The
Professors
Readings
are
divided
into
Dictata
,
which
are
Theses
or
Propositions
,
and
Annotata
which
are
Solutions
of
Objections
.
The
first
thing
they
require
of
Students
when
they
come
to
this
University
is
to
be
matriculated
,
and
swear
their
Belief
of
all
the
Doctrines
of
the
Romish
Church
.
The
Close
or
End
of
the
Oath
is
the
same
with
that
of
our
Universities
,
Ita
me
Deus
adjuvet
&
haec
sancta
Dei
Evangelia
.
Young
Students
give
their
Names
to
the
President
of
their
College
or
Pedagogy
,
and
for
every
time
they
are
absent
from
Lectures
are
punished
a
Stiver
,
which
is
somewhat
more
than
a
Penny
English
.
For
every
time
they
miss
a
publick
Exercise
in
Law
or
Physick
they
pay
three
Stivers
;
if
they
be
to
exercise
themselves
and
miss
,
they
are
mulcted
twenty
Stivers
.
The
Students
are
not
allowed
to
wear
Swords
about
the
Streets
.
The
Professors
of
each
Pedagogy
chuse
yearly
12
of
the
best
Scholars
who
are
of
two
years
standing
.
These
48
are
publickly
examined
,
and
out
of
them
about
12
usually
chosen
to
Burses
or
Exhibitions
.
The
Burses
signifie
their
Diet
,
Chamber
and
a
greater
or
less
Stipend
according
as
the
Burses
are
.
It
is
very
creditable
to
be
chosen
to
a
Burse
.
He
that
is
the
first
of
the
chosen
hath
a
Bell
rung
for
him
in
his
College
48
hours
together
without
intermission
.
When
they
are
thus
chosen
,
they
may
go
into
what
College
they
will
and
study
what
they
please
.
They
are
commonly
preferred
to
Professorships
and
afterwards
to
Canons
Places
.
The
Degrees
here
conferred
are
Batchelour
,
Licentiate
and
Doctor
.
In
Divinity
after
two
years
standing
they
may
be
Baccalaurei
ourrentes
,
after
another
year
Baccalaurei
formati
.
Seven
years
after
this
they
may
be
Licentiates
in
Divinity
.
They
are
seldom
created
Doctors
till
they
attain
to
50
years
of
Age
,
unless
they
be
very
eminent
for
Learning
.
Every
Batchelor
is
called
Doctissimus
:
A
Licentiate
in
Medicine
Peritissimus
,
in
Law
Consultissimus
,
in
Divinity
Eximius
:
Doctors
of
Medicine
and
Law
are
Clarissimi
,
of
Divinity
Eximii
Domini
&
Magistri
nostri
.
When
any
one
goes
out
Licentiate
,
there
is
a
Treatment
made
,
to
which
all
the
Doctors
and
the
Opponents
are
invited
,
and
have
Gloves
given
them
.
The
Graduate
is
attended
from
the
Schools
with
Drums
and
Trumpets
.
At
his
Lodging
a
Bell
is
hung
up
and
rung
for
24
hours
together
.
He
hath
liberty
to
chuse
a
Coat
of
Arms
,
and
is
immediately
reputed
a
Gentleman
.
The
men
of
most
note
for
Learning
in
this
University
at
present
[
1663.
]
are
Gutischovius
,
Medicinae
&
Matheseos
Professor
.
Vopiscus
Fortunatus
Plempius
,
Medicinae
Professor
primarius
,
called
Fortunatus
because
he
was
cut
out
of
his
Mothers
Womb
,
as
we
were
informed
.
Dorlix
,
Med.
Doctor
.
Sinnichius
,
Theologiae
Doctor
,
an
Irish-man
.
Pontanus
,
Theologiae
Doctor
,
Dean
of
S.
Peters
,
and
Censor
Librorum
.
Bradhy
,
an
Irish-man
,
Juris
Canonici
Doctor
.
Loyens
,
Juris
Canonici
Doctor
.
Gulinx
was
Professor
of
Philosophy
here
,
but
is
now
turned
Protestant
,
and
lives
at
Leyden
:
Van
Verve
,
Theol.
Professor
Prim
trius
.
The
publick
Schools
are
old
,
mean
and
homely
.
May
4.
we
walked
out
of
Lovain
about
half
a
mile
to
see
the
D.
of
Areschot's
Palace
,
and
the
Celestines
Cloister
adjoining
.
We
found
among
the
Corn
by
the
way-sides
as
we
went
,
plentifully
growing
Caryophyllus
arvensis
umbelliferus
J.
B.
and
Alsine
foliis
hederaceis
Rutae
modo
divisis
Lob.
Plauts
about
Lovain
.
both
in
flower
.
At
this
City
we
first
observed
Storks
,
Women-Porters
and
Soldiers
begging
on
Horse-back
.
From
Lovain
,
May
5.
we
travelled
to
Mechlin
,
Malines
the
French
call
it
,
Mechlin
.
a
very
elegant
and
well-built
City
,
exceeding
our
expectation
both
for
Beauty
and
Greatness
.
It
is
the
Seat
of
an
Archbishop
,
and
with
a
small
Territory
of
nine
Villages
about
it
makes
one
of
the
seventeen
Provinces
,
called
the
Lordship
of
Mechlin●
The
Cathedral
Church
is
dedicated
to
S.
Rumbald
.
Many
Manufactures
exercised
here
of
the
most
gainful
sort
,
as
making
of
Linen
Cloth
,
casting
of
great
Artillery
and
Bells
;
and
which
we
especially
took
notice
of
,
Tanning
,
there
being
two
or
three
whole
Streets
of
Tanners
.
Hence
May
5.
we
boated
to
Antwerp
,
Antwerp
a
City
for
Strength
and
Beauty
comparable
to
any
of
its
bigness
in
Europe
.
For
the
latter
in
my
opinion
,
it
much
excels
Florence
,
with
which
it
is
wont
to
be
put
in
competition
.
And
for
the
former
,
it
is
encompassed
with
a
Wall
of
Earth
faced
with
Free-stone
,
of
that
thickness
that
there
are
several
Rows
of
Trees
and
broad
Walks
upon
it
;
and
with
a
Ditch
of
water
of
a
very
great
depth
and
breadth
,
excepting
on
that
side
the
River
Scheld
washes
it
.
So
that
,
considering
also
the
advantage
of
its
Situation
in
a
low
and
level
Countrey
,
it
seemed
to
me
the
strongest
City
in
all
the
Netherlands
.
The
Citadel
first
built
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
afterward
repaired
by
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
of
a
Pentagonal
Figure
,
serves
as
well
to
bridle
as
defend
the
Town
.
The
Houses
of
Antwerp
are
for
the
most
part
of
Brick
,
some
few
wooden
ones
of
the
antient
Building
here
and
there
remaining
,
which
the
Owners
are
not
suffered
to
repair
.
The
Chappel
of
the
Jesuites
College
is
very
rich
and
sumptuous
.
The
Steeple
of
S.
Maries
Church
is
so
curiously
built
and
carved
,
that
the
Emperour
Charles
V.
(
as
we
were
told
)
was
wont
to
say
,
that
it
deserved
to
be
kept
in
a
case
and
shewn
only
upon
Holy-days
.
The
Exchange
or
Burse
was
the
Pattern
after
which
our
old
Royal
Exchange
was
built
,
but
in
all
respects
inferiour
to
it
,
the
Copy
excelling
the
Original
.
The
Stadthouse
is
a
magnificent
Structure
.
Several
other
publick
Buildings
there
are
that
deserve
to
be
viewed
,
most
of
which
are
represented
in
the
adjoined
Map
.
Plantius
Printing-House
,
mentioned
by
Golnitz
and
others
,
is
for
a
thing
of
that
nature
the
best
we
have
any
where
seen
.
This
City
for
Trading
and
Wealth
is
much
decayed
since
the
Low-Countrey
Wars
.
In
the
Garden
of
one
Franciscus
van
Steerbeck
a
Priest
,
we
saw
many
rare
Plants
:
Among
others
we
took
more
especial
notice
of
Lentiscus
,
Pistacia
,
Spiraea
Theophrasti
,
Barba
Jovis
frutex
,
Cerasus
nana
,
Amygdalus
nana
,
Althaea
montis
Olbii
in
Gallo-provincia
,
Morus
fructu
albo
,
Jasminum
hederaceum
,
Lycium
,
Rosa
sine
spinis
,
Capp●ris
leguminosa
sive
Fabago
,
Convolvulus
heptaphyllus
,
Acanthus
aculeatus
,
Esula
rara
Venetorum
,
Petroselinum
Macedonicum
,
Daucus
Creticus
verus
,
Convolunlus
Althaeae
folio
,
Thapsia
latifolia
,
Ephemerum
Matthioli
,
Pistolochia
Virginiana
,
Pyrethrum
verum
,
Auricula
ursi
folio
&
flore
Boraginis
,
Sandalida
Cretica
,
Sahdariffae
species
,
Telephium
legitimum
Antiquorum
,
Gnaphalium
Americanum
flore
luteo
pleno
,
Spartum
marinum
,
Laurus
Alexandrina
,
Absinthium
arborescens
,
Lilium
Allobrogum
majus
,
Geranium
tuberosum
Hellebori
albi
tres
species
seu
potiùs
varieetates
,
Centaurium
majus
Helenii
folio
&
Scolymi
folio
,
Coralloides
,
Vrtica
fat●a
Virginiana
,
Campanula
Damascena
lactescens
flore
purpureo
&
albo
.
May
15.
we
took
Boat
for
Middleburgh
;
at
Lillo
a
Fort
upon
the
Scheld
,
Lillo
.
three
Leagues
below
Antwerp
,
belonging
to
the
States
of
Holland
,
our
Boat
was
searcht
,
as
are
all
Vessels
going
to
and
from
Antwerp
.
The
Wind
and
Tide
favouring
us
,
we
reach'd
Middleburgh
before
Sun-set
,
having
made
in
all
this
day
about
54
English
miles
.
Upon
the
Flats
we
passed
over
,
at
a
good
distance
from
us
,
we
saw
several
Sea-Calves
upon
the
Sands
.
Middleburgh
is
the
capital
City
of
Zealand
,
large
,
Middleburgh
.
well-built
,
having
spatious
Streets
,
populous
,
full
of
wealthy
Merchants
,
and
well
fortified
,
as
are
generally
all
Cities
and
Towns
of
any
account
in
the
United
Netherlands
.
It
is
situate
near
the
middle
of
the
Isle
Walachria
,
whence
no
doubt
it
took
it's
Name
,
and
not
from
Metellus
,
quasi
Metelli
Burgum
,
as
some
have
fondly
imagined
.
From
that
side
the
Island
respecting
Antwerp
is
an
artificial
Chanel
cut
up
to
the
Town
,
capable
of
Ships
of
good
burthen
,
which
come
into
the
Town
,
the
said
Chanel
passing
through
and
making
Havens
in
three
or
four
of
the
Streets
.
There
are
(
as
we
were
informed
)
about
twenty
Churches
of
all
sorts
in
this
City
,
the
Lutherans
,
French
,
Anabaptists
and
Jews
being
here
tolerated
and
allowed
places
of
publick
Worship
.
At
the
Stadthouse
we
observed
two
Eagles
kept
,
which
we
were
told
the
Citizens
were
obliged
to
by
their
Charter
,
by
which
they
have
great
Immunities
granted
them
by
the
Emperour
,
as
Freedom
from
Arrests
any
where
but
in
their
own
City
,
&c.
May
16.
Flushing
.
we
walked
out
to
Flushing
about
two
miles
and
an
half
distant
from
Middleburgh
;
a
Town
once
cautionary
to
the
English
,
though
not
so
large
nor
so
well
built
as
Middleburgh
,
and
having
narrow
Streets
,
yet
very
considerable
for
its
Strength
and
Riches
,
the
opportunity
of
its
Situation
and
conveniency
of
its
Harbour
,
Ships
of
good
burthen
coming
up
into
several
Streets
of
the
Town
in
artificial
Chanels
,
and
lying
there
secure
from
Wind
and
Weather
.
May
19.
Vere
.
we
took
another
Walk
to
Vere
,
called
by
the
Dutch
Ter-Vere
or
Camp-Vere
,
some
three
miles
distant
from
Middleburgh
to
the
Northward
;
a
Town
for
bigness
inferiour
to
Flushing
,
well
fortified
,
having
two
fair
Harbours
for
Ships
with
broad
Wharfs
or
Keys
within
the
Walls
.
We
returned
back
through
Armuyden
,
a
small
Town
consisting
of
one
Street
,
yet
entrench'd
about
.
Here
hath
been
formerly
a
good
Trade
driven
.
By
the
way
we
observed
the
Sea-banks
to
be
faced
with
a
kind
of
matting
of
Rushes
or
Flags
staked
down
as
high
as
the
Tide
usually
arises
,
to
defend
them
from
being
washed
away
by
the
Water
.
May
20.
Bergen
op
Zome
.
we
went
by
Boat
from
Middleburgh
to
Bergen
op
Zome
,
passing
by
Rammekens
,
a
strong
Fort
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Chanel
leading
to
Middleburgh
.
Bergen
is
a
place
of
very
great
Strength
,
besides
the
Wall
and
Trench
,
being
fortified
with
Half
Moons
,
Horn-Works
,
&c.
famous
for
the
notable
Resistance
it
made
first
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
afterwards
to
the
Marquess
Spinola
besieging
of
it
,
Anno
1622
,
At
our
being
there
it
was
held
with
a
strong
Garrison
,
consisting
of
twelve
Companies
of
Foot
,
two
whereof
were
English
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
beside
four
Companies
of
Townsmen
.
May
21.
we
travelled
to
Breda
,
Breda
.
eight
hours
distant
from
Bergen
,
for
so
they
reckon
or
measure
their
way
in
these
Countreys
,
by
the
time
they
spend
in
passing
it
.
This
Town
is
considerable
for
its
bigness
,
well
built
and
populous
;
of
great
Strength
,
being
encompassed
with
very
thick
Walls
and
Mounts
of
Earth
and
two
Trenches
full
of
Water
,
the
one
broad
and
deep
:
At
our
Entrance
in
we
passed
through
two
Ports
,
and
over
five
Draw-Bridges
.
It
belongs
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
hath
a
Castle
and
a
fair
Palace
in
the
Town
.
Here
are
maintained
in
Garrison
for
defence
of
this
important
Strength
thirteen
Companies
of
Foot
,
two
whereof
were
English
at
our
being
there
,
and
four
Troops
of
Horse
.
Ever
since
the
Surprise
of
this
Town
by
the
Truf-Boat
,
it
is
the
Custom
to
search
all
Boats
laden
with
Commodities
that
enter
here
by
stabbing
them
through
in
sundry
places
with
a
Spit
.
May
22.
we
travelled
from
Breda
first
to
S.
Gertrudenberg
,
S.
Gertrudenberg
.
belonging
to
the
States
,
no
great
Town
,
but
well
fortified
and
entrencht
,
garrison'd
by
three
Companies
of
Foot
,
one
whereof
was
English
,
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
:
and
from
Gertrudenberg
the
same
day
by
water
to
Dordrecht
or
Dort
,
Dort
.
a
large
City
,
very
rich
and
populous
,
well
built
with
tall
Houses
of
Brick
,
not
inferiour
to
those
of
Antwerp
.
The
Streets
elegantly
paved
,
in
the
middle
with
Stone
,
and
on
each
side
next
the
houses
with
Brick
set
edgeways
,
so
clean
that
a
man
may
walk
them
in
Slippers
without
wetting
his
foot
in
the
midst
of
Winter
.
Thus
paved
and
thus
cleanly
kept
are
the
Streets
of
all
the
Cities
and
great
Towns
in
Holland
.
The
English
Merchants
have
great
Privileges
,
and
keep
their
Court
in
this
Town
.
Here
are
two
English
Churches
and
one
French
.
From
the
Tower
of
the
principal
Church
we
had
a
fair
Prospect
of
the
City
and
Countrey
adjacent
,
the
Steeple
of
Breda
coming
into
view
.
In
one
of
the
upper
Rooms
of
the
Gunners
Doel
or
Guild
sate
the
Synod
assembled
here
,
Anno
1611.
The
Seats
round
about
are
still
remaining
.
May
23.
we
took
places
in
one
of
the
Passage-Boats
that
go
off
several
times
daily
to
Roterdam
,
Roterdam
.
some
three
Leagues
distant
from
Dort
,
which
brought
us
thither
in
five
hours
.
Roterdam
is
of
a
triangular
Figure
,
and
much
larger
than
I
thought
it
to
have
been
.
It
equals
if
not
exceeds
any
City
in
Holland
except
Amsterdam
and
perhaps
Leyden
.
It
hath
been
lately
much
augmented
by
the
addition
of
many
Streets
of
new
buildings
.
Near
the
principal
Church
dedicated
to
S.
Laurence
is
a
little
House
where
Erasmus
was
born
,
over
the
door
of
which
is
placed
his
Picture
,
and
on
one
side
of
that
this
Distich
written
,
Aedibus
his
ortus
mundum
decoravit
Erasmus
Artibus
ingenuis
,
relligione
,
fide
.
Under
it
in
Spanish
this
,
En
esta
casa
es
nacido
Erasmo
Theologo
celebrado
,
Par
doctrina
sennalado
,
la
pura
fee
nos
a
revelado
.
And
in
Latin
this
,
Fatalis
series
nobis
invidit
Erasmum
,
At
Desiderium
tollere
non
potuit
.
In
a
large
Piazza
stands
a
stately
Brass
Statue
erected
to
his
Memory
,
with
the
Figure
of
a
Book
of
the
same
Metal
in
its
hand
,
and
in
the
posture
of
turning
over
a
Leaf
,
of
which
in
drollery
the
People
say
,
that
every
time
it
hears
the
Clock
strike
,
it
turneth
over
a
Leaf
.
The
Citizens
of
Roterdam
exercise
no
Handicraft
or
Manufacture
to
trade
withal
,
but
all
their
Riches
proceed
from
their
Sea-Trade
and
Merchandise
.
They
have
a
very
good
Port
,
Ships
of
great
Burthen
coming
up
in
deep
Chanels
into
the
very
Town
:
where
they
lie
secure
from
all
danger
,
and
lade
and
unlade
their
Commodities
at
the
Merchants
doors
.
The
Government
is
by
a
President
,
four
Burgomasters
,
and
twenty
four
Magistrates
or
Senators
,
which
they
call
the
Vroetschap
.
These
chuse
all
publick
Officers
out
of
their
own
number
.
Themselves
continue
in
place
during
life
,
and
when
any
one
dies
,
the
rest
chuse
out
of
the
Citizens
another
into
his
room
.
So
that
the
People
have
no
interest
or
share
at
all
in
the
Government
.
The
form
of
Government
is
most
what
the
same
in
all
the
other
Cities
and
Towns
of
Holland
,
only
the
number
of
Counsellours
or
the
Vroetschap
is
in
some
more
,
in
some
less
.
Every
hour
of
the
day
at
the
ringing
of
a
Bell
goes
off
a
Passage-Boat
,
Delft
.
somewhat
like
our
Pleasure-Barges
on
the
Thames
,
to
Delft
.
We
took
places
in
one
of
these
,
May
25.
which
in
two
hours
time
brought
us
to
Delft
,
three
Dutch
miles
.
This
is
also
a
large
City
,
fair
and
well-built
,
water
runs
through
many
of
the
Streets
.
The
Stadthouse
is
a
very
handsom
Structure
.
Here
are
two
large
Churches
,
the
one
called
the
old
,
the
other
the
new
Kirk
.
In
the
middle
of
the
Quire
of
the
new
Kirk
is
a
stately
Monument
erected
to
the
Memory
of
Grave
William
of
Nassaw
,
Prince
of
Orange
(
who
was
assassinated
here
)
with
this
Inscription
:
D.
O.
M.
Et
Aeternae
memoriae
Guilielmi
Nassovii
,
Supremi
Arausiouensium
Prinicipis
,
Patr.
Patr.
Qui
Belgii
fortunis
suas
posthabuit
Et
suorum
.
Validissimos
exercitus
aere
plurimum
privato
Bis
conscripsit
,
bis
induxit
;
Ordinum
auspiciis
Hispaniae
tyrannidem
propulit
:
Verae
religionis
cultum
,
avitas
patriae
leges
Revocavit
,
restituit
:
Ipsam
deniq●
libertatem
tantùm
non
assertam
Mauritio
Principi
Paternae
virtutis
●haeredi
filio
Stabiliendam
reliquit
;
Herois
vere
filii
,
prudentis
,
invicti
:
Quem
Philip.
II.
Hisp
.
R.
ille
Europae
timor
timuit
,
Non
domuit
,
non
terruit
;
Sed
empto
percussore
fraude
nefanda
Sustulit
.
Foederat
.
Belg.
Provinc
.
Perenne
mentor
,
monum
.
Fec
.
In
the
Quire
of
the
old
Kirk
is
a
Monument
to
Van
Trump
with
this
Inscription
:
Aeternae
Memoriae
.
Qui
Batavas
,
qui
virtutem
ac
verum
laborem
amas
,
Lege
ac
luge
.
Batavoe
gentis
decus
,
virtutis
bellicae
fulmen
hic
jacet
,
qui
vivus
nunquam
jacuit
,
&
imperatorem
stantem
mori
debere
suo
exemplo
docuit
:
amor
civium
,
hostium
terror
,
Oceani
stupor
,
Martinus
Harperti
Trompius
:
Quo
nomine
plures
continentur
laudes
quàm
hic
lapis
capit
sanè
angustior
,
Et
cui
Schola
Oriens
&
Occidens
,
mare
materia
triumphorum
,
universus
Orbis
theatrum
gloriae
fuit
:
praedonum
certa
pernicies
,
commercii
felix
assertor
,
familiaritate
utilis
non
vilis
,
postquam
nautas
ac
milites
durum
genus
paterno
&
cum
efficacia
benigno
rexit
imperio
,
post
L
praelia
quorum
Dux
fuit
aut
pars
magna
,
post
insignes
supra
fidem
victorias
,
post
summos
infra
meritum
honores
,
tandem
bello
Anglico
tan●ùm
non
victor
,
certè
invictus
,
X.
Aug.
Anno
Aerie
Christianae
MDVCLIII
.
Aet
.
LVI
.
vivere
ac
vincere
desiit
.
Foederati
Belgii
Patres
Heroi
optimè
merito
M.
P.
Over
his
Arms
this
written
,
[
](A58175-e6250-b)*
*
i.
e.
Delphi
.
Vrbs
Phoebi
cineres
jactat
,
sed
currus
[
](A58175-e6260-b)*
*
Phoebinimirum
seu
Solis
.
honores
Ingreditur
quoties
egrediturque
mari
.
One
Jean
vander
Mere
an
Apothecary
in
this
Town
hath
a
Musaeum
well
stored
with
natural
and
artificial
Rarities
,
which
we
viewed
,
and
therein
observed
among
many
bother
things
the
following
particulars
.
Zibetta
or
the
Civet
Cat.
Dens
Hippopotami
,
as
he
pretended
,
though
it
be
a
Question
whether
or
no
there
be
any
such
Animal
as
the
Hippopotamus
,
Dentes
Phocoe
,
Cornu
Gazellae
,
of
these
we
have
since
that
seen
in
several
Cabinets
,
Costa
Sirenis
dicta
,
Cornua
hirci
Bezoardici
,
Cornua
&
pedes
Alcis
;
This
Animal
in
English
we
call
an
Elk
,
I
take
it
to
be
the
same
which
in
New
England
and
Virginia
they
call
a
Moose
,
it
is
of
the
Deer-kind
,
the
biggest
and
tallest
of
that
genus
.
The
Horns
have
no
Brow-Antlets
,
but
only
a
broad
palm
with
several
Snags
upon
it
.
I
have
seen
one
of
these
Horns
at
Mr.
Holney's
an
Apothecary
in
Lewis
that
weighed
25
pounds
:
The
Skin
of
an
Elk
stuft
we
saw
in
the
Great
Duke's
Gallery
at
Florence
.
Cornu-cervi
Americani
.
The
Rattle-Snakes
Skin
.
An
Elephants
Tail
,
a
very
small
thing
considering
the
bigness
of
the
Animal
.
Lacertus
Indicus
squamosus
.
Acûs
piscis
4
species
.
A
piece
of
a
Rhinocerot's
Skin
.
At
the
Anatomical
Theatre
we
saw
the
whole
Skin
of
a
young
Rhinocerot
stuft
.
The
Head
of
a
Dolphin
.
A
Giants
tooth
,
si
credere
fas
sit
.
The
Head
of
a
horned
Hare
.
A
Chamaeleon
.
A
Soland-Goose
out
of
Groenland
.
A
Tatou
or
Armadillo
.
Os
petrosum
Balaenae
.
A
young
Whale
.
A
Morse
or
Sea-horses
Head
.
Guaina
,
a
Fish
from
the
Island
Mauritius
.
Petim-buaba
or
the
Tobacco-pipe
Fish
.
Orbis
echinatus
.
Cancer
Moluccanus
ex
novo
Belgio
,
which
some
call
the
Sea-Spider
.
Corallium
nigrum
sive
Antipathes
.
Spongia
infundibuli
specie
.
Mustela
Africana
.
Indian
Habits
,
an
Indian
Saddle
,
several
sorts
of
Indian
Bread
,
Indian
Dice
,
several
antient
Idols
.
The
Cup
Prince
William
of
Nassaw
last
drank
out
of
.
Penecillum
Sinense
.
A
Japan
Letter
written
to
the
Dutch
Governour
,
odly
painted
.
Passer
Brasiliensis
.
Several
sorts
of
Tominio's
or
humming
Birds
.
A
Feather-Garment
from
the
Streights
of
Mageliane
.
Siliqua
arboris
sacciferae
.
Nidus
avis
ex
Surat
.
Cancer
Americanus
.
Many
sorts
of
Indian
Tobacco-Pipes
from
New
Belgium
.
A
Dart
from
Fretum
Davis
,
wherewith
the
Natives
kill
Fish
.
A
Locust
of
that
sort
that
S.
J.
Baptist
ate
in
the
Wilderness
.
Onocrotali
caput
.
Rostrum
Rhinocerotis
avis
sive
Corvi
Indici
cornuti
of
Bontius
,
which
is
worth
twelve
Florens
at
Amsterdam
.
A
Cassawaries
or
Emeus
Egg.
A
Pelecans
Skin
and
Bill
.
Many
sorts
of
Indian
Weapons
from
Brasil
.
Eggs
of
an
Indian
Goose
.
Cor
Veneris
[
a
Shell
like
a
Nerites
.
]
Star-Stones
from
Compostella
.
Several
Indian
and
exotick
Fruits
and
Seeds
.
Putorius
Africanus
with
Hairs
spotted
like
the
Quills
of
a
Porcupine
.
In
this
City
is
a
Chirurgical
and
Anatomical
Theater
,
where
Lectures
are
read
every
Wednesday
,
and
several
Rarities
preserved
,
as
the
Skin
of
a
young
Rhinocerot
stuft
,
before-mentioned
.
Lacertus
squamosus
of
a
different
kind
from
what
we
had
before
seen
.
Manucodiatae
seu
avis
Paradisi
nova
species
.
A
flying
Squirrel
.
The
Sceleton
of
a
Dolphin
.
The
Tail
of
an
Indian
Peacock
.
The
Head
of
an
Elephant
.
The
Horns
of
a
Hare
.
The
Head
of
a
Babiroussa
;
it
hath
two
long
Tushes
on
the
lower
Jaw
,
and
on
the
upper
two
Horns
that
come
out
a
little
above
the
Teeth
and
turn
up
toward
the
Eyes
.
In
the
Entry
below
hangs
a
Groenland
man
in
his
Boat
,
of
which
we
have
seen
in
several
places
,
particularly
in
the
Trinity-House
at
Hull
.
This
Town
is
noted
for
good
earthen
Ware
,
as
Stone-Jugs
,
Pots
,
&c.
of
which
great
Plenty
is
made
here
.
The
Government
is
by
a
Praetor
,
two
Burgomasters
,
seven
Eschevins
,
and
forty
Senators
,
which
they
call
here
as
in
other
Towns
of
Holland
,
the
Vroetschap
.
May
28.
we
went
by
Boat
in
an
hours
time
from
Delf
to
the
Hague
,
Hague
.
which
though
not
walled
about
is
rather
a
great
City
than
a
Village
.
It
hath
fair
Streets
,
stately
and
beautiful
Houses
,
especially
about
the
Palace
where
the
States
sit
.
Near
this
Town
is
a
large
Grove
full
of
pleasant
Walks
;
where
we
first
observed
Monophyllum
growing
wild
in
great
plenty
.
At
Scheveling
a
Village
by
the
Sea-Side
,
a
mile
from
the
Hague
,
we
found
a
sort
of
Spartum
maritimum
much
taller
and
larger
than
our
English
kind
.
From
the
Hague
we
made
an
excursion
to
a
Village
called
Lausdun
,
Lausdun
.
distant
about
an
hour
and
halfs
riding
,
famous
for
the
Burial
of
the
Countess
of
Zealand
and
her
365
Children
.
The
two
Brass
Basins
in
which
they
are
reported
to
have
been
baptized
hang
up
still
in
this
Church
,
an
over
them
this
Inscription
,
which
contains
the
History
.
En
tibi
monstrosum
nimis
&
memorabile
factum
,
Quale
nec
à
mundi
conditione
datum
.
Margarita
Hermanni
Comitis
.
Hennenbergiae
Vxor
Quarti
Florenti
Comitis
Hollandiae
&
Zelandiae
Filia
,
Gulielmi
Regis
Romanorum
ac
postea
Caesaris
seu
gubernatoris
Imperii
atque
Aletheiae
Comitis
Hannoniae
Soror
;
cujus
Patruus
Episcopus
Trajectensis
,
Avun●uli
autem
filius
Dux
Brabantiae
,
&
Comes
Thuringiae
,
&c.
Haec
autem
illustrissima
Comitissa
,
annos
quadraginta
circiter
nata
,
ipso
die
Parasceues
,
nonam
circiter
horam
,
Anno
1276.
365
enixa
est
pueros
,
qui
priùs
à
Guidone
Suffraganeo
Trajectensi
omnes
in
duabus
ex
aere
pelvibus
baptizali
sunt
,
quorum
masculi
quotquot
erant
Joannes
,
puellae
autem
omnes
Elizabethae
vocatae
sunt
,
qui
simul
omnes
cum
matre
uno
eodemqùe
die
fatis
concesserunt
,
atque
in
hoc
Lat●sdunensi
templo
sepulti
jacent
.
Quod
quidem
accidit
ob●
pouperculam
quandam
foeminam
,
quae
ex
uno
partu
gemellos
in
ulnis
gestabat
pueros
,
quam
rem
ipsa
Comitissa
admirata
dicebat
,
id
per
unum
virum
fieri
non
posse
,
ipsamque
contumeliose
rejecit
;
unde
hae●
paupercula
animo
perturbata
atque
perculsa
,
mox
tantum
prolium
numerum
ex
uno
partu
ipsi
imprecabatur
,
quot
vel
totius
anni
dies
numerentur
.
Quod
quidem
praeter
naturae
cursunt
obstupenda
quadam
ratione
ita
factum
est
,
sicut
in
hac
tabula
in
perpetuam
hujus
rei
memoriam
,
ex
vetustis
tam
manuscriptis
quàm
typis
excusis
Chronicis
breviter
positum
&
enarratum
est
.
Deus
ille
ter
maximus
hac
de
re
suspiciendus
,
honorandus
ac
laudibus
extollendus
in
sempiterna
secula
.
Amen
.
May
31.
we
took
places
in
one
of
the
Passage
Boats
from
the
Hague
to
Leyden
,
Leyden
.
which
brought
us
thither
in
three
hours
.
These
Boats
are
drawn
to
and
fro
by
Horses
.
Leyden
is
next
to
Amsterdam
I
think
the
greatest
City
in
Holland
;
and
well
built
.
In
the
great
Church
dedicated
to
S.
Peter
,
are
many
Monuments
set
up
to
the
Memory
of
persons
eminent
for
Learning
,
as
Heurnius
the
famous
Physician
,
Bontius
,
Tho.
Erpenius
,
Rembertus
Dodonaeus
,
Antonius
Thysius
,
Festus
Hommius
,
Everardus
Bronckhorst
,
and
others
,
their
Inscriptions
you
may
find
in
Hegenitius
his
Itinerarium
Hollandiae
.
In
the
French
Church
lie
buried
Joseph
Scaliger
,
Carolus
Clusius
,
Willebrordus
Snellius
and
Joannes
Polyander
à
Kerckhove
.
The
Schools
are
Pile
of
Building
of
Brick
,
three
Stories
high
,
containing
two
Rooms
on
a
Floor
.
The
lower
two
are
the
Divinity
and
Physick
Schools
.
The
middle
the
Law
and
Philosophy
Schools
.
The
uppermost
or
Garrets
are
the
Officina
Elzeviriana
.
The
following
Series
Lectionum
(
of
which
sort
there
is
one
yearly
printed
and
affixed
to
the
School-gates
)
will
give
an
account
,
what
were
the
Names
of
the
Professors
in
each
Faculty
at
the
time
of
our
being
there
,
and
what
Books
and
at
what
hours
they
read
.
Rector
&
Senatus
Academiae
Lugduno-Bat
.
Lectori
Salutem
.
CVmin
constitutione
Academiarum
nihil
magis
spectetur
,
quam
Lectionum
series
,
quae
in
omni
Facultate
hybernis
&
aestivis
temporibus
habentur
:
visum
nobis
fuit
,
ut
de
his
non
nostris
tantum
,
sed
&
exteris
constaret
,
brevem
indicem
earum
,
&
tabellam
quasi
dare
:
ut
qui
Academiae
hujus
nostrae
celebritatem
apud
alios
commemorari
audiunt
,
quid
in
ea
doceatur
,
intelligant
,
priusquam
ad
eam
accedant
:
aut
potius
ut
accedant
,
cultumque
animi
in
ea
percipiant
.
Ordo
LECTIONUM
Aestivarum
in
Academia
Batava
Leidensi
.
Anno
1663.
MANE
.
HORA
OCTAVA
.
-
D.
Joannes
van
Horne
,
Anat.
&
Chir.
Profess
.
ord.
in
Institutionibus
Medicinae
praelegit
Methodum
Medendi
.
HORA
NONA
.
-
D.
Joannes
Cocceius
,
SS.
Theol.
Doct.
&
Professor
,
Epistolam
Pauli
ad
Philippenses
succinctè
explicat
.
-
D.
Albertus
Rusius
,
J.
V.
D.
&
Prof.
Institutiones
Juris
interpretatur
.
-
D.
Jacobus
Golius
,
Prof.
Matheseos
,
Element●
Astronomica
exponit
.
HORA
DECIMA
.
-
D.
Abrahamus
Heidanus
,
SS.
Theol.
Doct.
&
Professor
,
locos
communes
profitetur
.
-
D.
Daniel
Colonius
,
J.
V.
D.
&
Professor
,
Academiae
à
Secretis
,
Codicem
interpretatur
.
-
D.
Adolfus
Vorstius
,
Med.
Doct.
&
Professor
primarius
,
interpretatur
Aphorismos
Hippocratis
.
-
D.
Henricus
Bornius
,
Philosophiae
Professor
,
Studiorum
Celsissimi
Arausionensium
Principis
Ephorus
;
Ethicam
profitetur
.
-
D.
David
Stuartus
,
L.
A.
M.
SS.
Theol.
Doctor
&
Philosophiae
Professor
Logices
Praecepta
&
Quaestiones
illustres
Metaphysicas
,
alternis
interpretarur
.
HORA
UNDECIMA
.
-
D.
Joh.
Antonides
vander
Linden
,
Doct.
&
Professor
Medicinae
Practicae
primus
,
Morbos
particulares
cognoscendi
&
curandi
methodum
juxta
Rationalis
Medicinoe
praecepta
tradit
.
-
D.
Antonius
Thysius
,
J.
V.
D.
&
Eloquentiae
Professor
,
Illustriss
.
&
Praepot
.
D.
D.
Ordinum
Holland
.
&
West
Fris
.
Historicus
,
&
Bibliothecoe
publicae
proefectus
,
ad
Pomponium
Melam
memorabilia
totius
terrarum
orbis
exponit
.
Diebus
autem
Mercurii
&
Saturni
Jus
publicum
interpretatur
.
A
MERIDIE
.
HORA
PRIMA
.
-
D.
Jacobus
Golius
,
in
Arabicis
Alcoranum
interpretatur
,
&
ubi
opus
est
refutat
.
-
D.
Johannes
Fredericus
Gronovius
,
J.
V.
D.
&
Linguae
Graecae
Groecarumque
Historiarum
Professor
,
alteruis
Herodianum
&
Historiam
Romanam
recitabit
.
HORA
SECUNDA
.
-
D.
Johannes
Hoornbeek
,
SS.
Theol.
Doctor
&
Professor
,
librum
Mosis
explicat
,
Leviticum
.
-
D.
Adrianus
Beeckerts
à
Thierien
,
J.
V.
D.
&
Professor
,
Acad.
in
praesens
Rector
,
Pandectas
interpretatur
.
-
D.
Franciscus
de
le
Boe
,
Sylvius
,
Medicinoe
practic●
Professor
,
Affectus
graviorts
,
frequenti●sve
in
Praxi
Medieâ
obvenienies
tractat
.
HORA
TERTIA.
-
D.
Allardus
Uchtmannus
,
Hebr.
Ling.
Professor
,
Pentateuchi
capita
selecta
&
difficiliora
interpretabitur
in
Genesi
,
&
Hebraeam
Grammaticam
.
-
D.
Georgius
Hornius
,
Historiarum
Prof.
alternatim
C.
Tacitum
&
Historiam
Vniversalem
interpretatur
.
HORA
QUARTA
.
-
D.
Stephanus
Marchant
,
J.
V.
D.
&
Prof.
Institutiones
Juris
interpretatur
.
-
D.
Joannes
de
Raei
,
L.
A.
M.
Medicinoe
Doctor
&
Philosophiae
Professor
ordinar.
profitetur
Physicam
.
-
D.
Adolfus
Vorstius
,
Medicinae
&
Botanices
Professor
primarius
,
Plantas
in
Horto
Acad.
demonstrat
.
-
D.
Petrus
à
Schooten
,
Math.
Prof.
Belgicus
,
Fortificationem
exponit
,
deinde
Perspectivam
,
tum
communem
,
tum
curiosam
,
ejusque
in
Cosmographia
&
Gnomonicis
usum
scientifice
est
explicaturus
:
Hora
undecima
loco
solito
.
D.
Johannes
Antonides
vander
Linden
,
Med.
practicae
Professor
primus
,
alternis
trimestribus
in
publico
Nosocomio
Studiosos
Medicinae
singulis
septimanis
aliquoties
in
aegrotorum
visitationibus
,
&
morborum
,
qui
sese
offerunt
,
cognoscendi
atque
curandi
ratione
instruit
,
causasque
mortis
in
cadaveribus
dissectis
ad
oculatam
,
quantum
fieri
potest
,
fidem
demonstrat
.
D.
Franciscus
de
le
Boe
,
Sylvius
,
Medicinae
Practicae
Professor
in
Nosocomio
publico
trimestribus
alternis
,
diebus
singulis
,
exceptis
Dominicis
,
Studiosos
Medicinae
in
Morborum
dignotione
per
sua
signa
,
cognitione
per
suas
causas
,
&
curatione
per
sua
indicata
exercet
,
atque
sic
ad
praxin
manuducit
.
Quicquid
autem
de
partibus
verè
affectis
&
eausis
affectuum
latentibus
capi
sensibus
potert
,
id
omne
in
demortuorum
sectione
rimatur
&
patefacit
.
Exercitia
Anatomica
publica
fient
mensibus
Hybernis
à
D.
Joanne
van
Horne
,
Anatomes
&
Chirurgiae
Professore
Ordinario
.
D.
Antonius
Thysius
,
Eloquentiae
Professor
,
Collegium
Oratorium
publicum
instituit
.
D.
Henricus
Bornius
,
Philosophiae
Professor
,
Studiorum
Celsissimi
Arausionensium
Principis
Ephorus
,
in
omni
Philosophiae
parte
Collegia
habet
&
Disputationes
,
ac
in
illustr.
V.
H.
Grotii
lib.
de
Jure
Belli
ac
Pacis
Exercitationes
instituit
.
D.
Johannes
Fredericus
Gronovius
Graecae
Linguae
&
Gr●●carum
Historiarum
Professor
,
Graecos
&
Latinos
auctores
antiquos
,
quos
studiosi
desiderabunt
,
privatis
Collegiis
interpretabitur
.
Ex
Authoritate
publica
,
diebus
Mercurii
&
Saturni
,
Georgio
Hornio
Collegii
Oratorii
publici
Praeside
,
in
omnis
generis
&
illustris
argumenti
Orationibus
,
ut
&
disputationibus
Politicis
habendis
,
publicè
exercere
se
possunt
,
quotquot
illis
studlis
operam
suam
addixerunt
.
D.
David
Stuartus
Philosophiae
Professor
Collegia
Explicatoria
,
Examinatoria
&
Disputatoria
per
totam
Philosophiam
auspicatur
ter
in
anno
,
mense
videl.
Sept.
Jan.
April
.
eaque
trimestri
constanter
absolvit
;
ut
Academica
juventus
Philosophiae
stadium
saepius
decurrat
a●●ispatio
.
Disputationes
etiam
publicas
de
illustribus
materiis
habet
,
cum
praesto
sunt
Respondentes
,
singulis
septimanis
.
Adjoining
to
the
School-Yard
is
the
Physick-Garden
,
a
Square
of
less
than
an
Acre
of
Ground
,
but
well
stored
with
Plants
,
of
which
there
have
been
at
sundry
times
several
Catalogues
printed
.
Here
are
no
Colleges
for
Students
to
live
in
,
as
in
our
Universities
,
(
excepting
two
of
the
nature
of
Hospitals
for
the
maintenance
only
of
poor
Scholar●
)
but
the
Students
live
in
private
Lodgings
in
the
Town
,
where
they
can
best
provide
themselves
.
No
Scholastical
Habits
as
Gowns
or
Caps
worn
by
any
of
the
Students
,
but
they
walk
up
and
down
,
come
to
the
Schools
,
and
perform
their
Exercises
in
Cloaks
.
The
Professors
when
they
read
Lectures
or
preside
at
Disputations
wear
Gowns
.
No
capping
Professors
or
University-Officers
in
the
publick
Schools
,
but
all
the
Students
are
covered
both
at
Lectures
and
Disputations
,
not
only
in
the
University
,
but
in
all
the
Universities
we
have
been
at
beyond
the
Seas
.
If
an
desire
to
be
admitted
of
the
University
,
they
go
to
the
Rector
magnificus
,
who
gives
them
each
a
Seal
,
and
then
they
are
freed
from
paying
Exeise
.
The
Students
usually
list
themselves
under
some
Professor
,
who
reads
to
them
in
private
,
running
through
a
whole
Faculty
,
which
they
call
Collegium
instituere
,
and
for
this
they
give
a
Gratuity
to
the
Professor
.
In
conferring
Degrees
here
is
no
Respect
had
to
Standing
.
When
any
one
intends
to
commence
in
any
Faculty
,
he
makes
Theses
upon
the
Subject
he
intends
to
answer
,
which
Theses
are
printed
,
and
these
he
is
obliged
to
defend
against
all
Opponents
.
The
Respondent
hath
his
Seat
under
the
Prosessors
,
as
in
our
Schools
:
for
the
Opponents
there
is
no
particular
Seat
,
but
in
any
part
of
the
Schools
where
they
happen
to
be
,
they
arise
and
there
stand
and
oppose
,
first
asking
leave
of
the
Professor
that
presides
at
the
Act.
Any
one
that
pleases
may
oppose
with
the
Professors
leave
.
Liberalium
Artium
Magister
and
Doctor
are
the
only
Degrees
conferred
here
.
Each
of
the
Professors
have
200
or
300
l.
per
an
.
stipend
allowed
them
by
the
States
.
The
chief
Trade
of
this
City
is
Clothing
.
The
Roofs
of
the
Houses
are
more
steep
than
ordinary
,
made
so
on
purpose
to
cast
the
Rain-Water
into
a
Chanel
or
Trough
,
which
conveys
it
into
a
large
Cistern
,
where
it
is
kept
for
the
uses
of
the
House
.
Great
Chanels
of
Water
pass
through
many
of
the
Streets
.
On
the
Tower
of
the
Stadthouse
stands
a
Watchman
,
who
blows
a
Trumpet
every
hour
,
and
if
any
Fire
happens
he
sounds
an
Alarm
.
Below
stands
a
Guard
of
thirty
armed
Soldiers
,
and
at
each
Port
ten
.
Every
hour
of
the
night
a
man
goes
about
the
Streets
,
and
making
a
noise
with
a
Rapper
,
tells
with
a
loud
voice
what
of
the
Clock
it
is
.
In
the
Anatomical
Theater
are
preserved
many
Sceletons
of
Men
and
Beasts
,
Skins
of
Beasts
,
parts
of
exotic
Animals
,
and
other
Rarities
.
We
noted
a
horned
Beetle
from
the
East-Indies
;
an
Armadillo
;
petrified
Mushromes
;
Lapis
ceraunias
;
Caput
porci
fluviatilis
è
Brasiliâ
Ala
Hirundinis
marinae
ex
Oceano
Orientali
;
Gammari
Aethiopici
;
Thus
fossile
Moravicum
;
Capsula
Chinensis
cum
capite
animalis
partim
cervinam
,
partim
porcinam
naturam
repraesentante
ex
insulâ
Celebes
Indiae
Orientalis
;
Niduli
crustacei
ex
cautibus
regni
Jehovae
,
quae
à
Chinensibus
in
deliciis
habentur
,
these
we
saw
afterwards
in
Kircher's
Musaeum
at
Rome
and
elsewhere
;
Folium
Betle
sive
Siri
,
it
resembles
the
great
Satyrion
Leaf
:
Of
these
Leaves
and
the
Fruit
of
the
Tree
Arek
mingled
with
a
little
Chalk
is
made
the
Indian
Betle
which
is
very
stomachical
and
a
great
Regale
at
visits
.
Faba
Aegyptia
sive
Bonamicia
;
Elephants
Skulls
;
Guandur
formicas
vorans
or
the
Ant-Bear
,
Myrenceter
,
bigger
than
an
Otter
,
having
a
very
long
Snout
,
long
crooked
Claws
,
coarse
bristly
Hair
,
and
a
long
brush
Tail
;
Grallae
sive
Calopodia
Norvegica
;
a
Fish
with
two
Feet
;
Capriscus
Rondeletii
,
Tigris
capta
in
Jacatra
regno
.
In
the
publick
Library
are
preserved
the
Manuscripts
of
Joseph
Scaliger
,
and
Libri
Orientales
quos
Vir
Cl.
Jacobus
Golius
impensis
publicis
ex
Oriente
huc
advexit
.
This
Town
is
well
walled
and
trencht
about
,
encompassed
with
pleasant
Walks
of
Lime-Trees
.
He
that
desires
more
particular
Information
concerning
the
University
and
publick
Buildings
of
the
City
,
&c.
may
consult
Meursius
his
Athenae
Batavae
and
Hegenitius
his
Itinerarium
Hollandiae
.
Before
we
left
Leyden
we
made
a
by-Journey
to
Sevenhuys
,
Sevenhuys
.
a
Village
about
four
leagues
distant
,
to
see
a
remarkable
Grove
,
where
in
time
of
year
several
sorts
of
Wild-Fowl
build
and
breed
.
We
observed
there
in
great
numbers
(
1.
)
Scholfers
i.
e.
Gracculi
palmipedes
,
in
England
we
call
them
Shags
,
they
are
very
like
to
Cormorants
,
only
less
.
We
were
much
surprised
to
see
them
,
being
a
whole-footed
Bird
,
alight
and
build
upon
Trees
.
(
2.
)
Lepelaers
,
called
by
Gesner
Plateoe
sive
Pelecani
,
by
Aldrovandus
Albardeolae
,
we
may
term
them
in
English
Spoon-Bills
.
(
3.
)
Quacks
or
Ardeae
cinereae
minores
,
the
Germans
call
this
Bird
the
Night-raven
,
because
it
makes
a
noise
in
the
Night
,
Nocte
clamat
voce
absonâ
&
tanquam
vomiturientis
.
Gesner
.
(
4.
)
Reyers
or
Herons
.
Each
sort
of
Fowl
hath
its
several
Quarter
.
When
the
young
are
ripe
,
they
who
farm
the
Grove
with
an
Iron
Hook
fastned
to
the
end
of
a
long
Pole
lay
hold
on
the
Bough
on
which
the
Nest
is
built
,
aud
shake
the
young
ones
out
,
and
sometimes
Nest
and
all
down
to
the
ground
.
Besides
the
fore-mentioned
Birds
there
build
also
in
this
Wood
Ravens
,
Wood-Pigeons
and
Turtle-Doves
.
This
place
is
rented
for
3000
Gilders
per
Annum
of
the
Baron
of
Pelemberg
,
who
lives
at
Lovain
,
only
for
the
Birds
and
Grass
.
By
the
way
to
this
Place
we
observed
in
the
Ditches
Lysimachia
lutea
flore
globoso
,
and
Arum
sive
Dracunculus
aquaticus
.
All
the
Countrey
about
Sevenhuys
towards
Leyden
is
a
flat
or
fenny
Level
,
full
of
shallow
Pools
of
Water
;
there
we
observed
their
manner
of
making
Turf
.
They
rake
or
fish
up
Mud
from
the
bottom
of
the
Water
with
a
Net
like
a
Hoop-Net
fastned
to
the
end
of
a
Pole
,
and
fill
therewith
a
flat-bottomed
Boat
.
Out
of
the
Boat
they
throw
this
Mud
with
a
long
Shovel
or
Scoop
on
an
even
piece
of
ground
,
making
of
it
a
Bed
of
an
equal
thickness
so
near
as
they
can
;
there
it
lies
to
drain
and
dry
:
After
a
while
they
tread
it
with
broad
Boards
fastned
under
their
feet
to
make
it
close
and
smooth
.
When
it
is
moderately
dry
,
they
cut
the
whole
Bed
with
a
kind
of
Spade
into
pieces
of
the
bigness
of
a
Brick
.
These
they
pile
up
in
small
conical
Stacks
or
long
Ranks
,
laying
the
Turves
so
,
that
a
man
may
see
through
the
Stacks
,
and
the
Wind
blow
through
them
,
to
be
further
dried
.
At
last
they
house
them
in
Barns
that
are
thatcht
,
the
sides
not
walled
up
close
,
but
made
of
wooden
Bars
set
at
a
little
distance
one
from
another
.
June
6.
we
took
Boat
for
Haerlem
,
Haerlem
.
where
we
arrived
at
four
hours
end
.
This
is
a
large
,
populous
and
pleasant
City
,
strongly
wall'd
and
entrenched
.
Water
is
brought
through
many
of
the
Streets
.
Without
the
Walls
towards
Leyden
are
pleasant
Groves
.
In
the
Summer-House
in
the
Garden
of
the
Princes
Court
here
,
is
a
Picture
of
Laurentius
Costerus
,
in
a
furr'd
Gown
,
holding
the
Letter
A
in
his
Hand
,
and
this
Inscription
over
it
,
M.
S.
Viro
Consulari
,
Laurentio
Costero
Harlemensi
alteri
Cadmo
,
&
Artis
Typographicae
circa
Annum
Domini
MCCCCXXXX
Inventori
primo
.
His
Statue
and
the
Inscription
on
his
House
in
the
Market-place
,
mentioned
by
Hegenitius
,
we
could
not
find
,
being
as
we
were
told
,
lately
bought
and
removed
thence
.
The
Butchery
of
this
Town
is
a
handsome
Building
and
covered
with
Lead
,
which
we
thought
not
unworthy
the
notice-taking
,
it
having
been
the
first
publick
Building
that
we
saw
so
rooft
since
we
left
England
.
The
Citizens
here
drive
a
great
Trade
of
Weaving
as
well
Silks
,
v.
g.
Damask
,
Velvet
,
Sattin
,
Taffaty
,
&c.
as
Linen
Cloth
,
Tiffany
,
Holland
,
&c.
On
the
Sea-Coast
near
Haerlem
and
all
along
North-Holland
,
are
great
sandy
Hills
or
Downs
,
which
are
a
great
defence
to
the
Countrey
hereabout
against
the
Encroachments
of
the
Sea
.
June
8.
From
Haerlem
we
boated
to
Amsterdam
,
Amsterdam
.
two
hours
distant
.
●
About
the
mid-way
we
passed
by
two
great
Mears
where
we
changed
our
Boat
.
At
the
Port
of
Amsterdam
stand
two
armed
Soldiers
,
one
within
,
the
other
without
.
This
is
the
greatest
City
in
all
the
Low-Countries
,
and
one
of
the
richest
and
best
traded
Empories
of
the
whole
World
.
At
our
being
there
we
judged
it
to
be
about
the
bigness
of
Venice
,
and
lesser
than
one
half
of
London
;
but
they
had
then
taken
in
and
enclosed
with
a
substantial
Wall
and
Trench
,
a
great
space
of
Ground
,
wherein
they
had
designed
and
set
out
Streets
,
with
intention
to
make
their
City
for
bigness
also
comparable
with
the
best
of
Europe
,
London
and
Paris
not
excepted
.
I
hear
since
,
that
this
void
Ground
is
filled
with
Rows
of
stately
and
beautiful
Houses
.
The
publick
Buildings
we
especially
took
notice
of
were
,
(
1.
)
The
New
Stadthouse
lately
erected
,
the
old
one
having
been
burnt
down
to
the
Ground
in
three
hours
space
(
as
we
were
told
)
June
7
,
1651.
but
(
as
I
find
it
in
the
Printed
Description
of
Amsterdam
)
in
July
1652.
This
is
a
magnificent
Pile
of
Building
,
of
a
square
figure
,
large
and
tall
.
The
Outside
or
Facing
of
the
Walls
round
about
is
of
Free-Stone
,
the
body
of
the
Walls
of
Brick
.
It
is
reported
,
that
the
Foundation
of
this
Structure
under
ground
cost
as
much
as
the
Superficies
above
ground
,
viz.
100000
l.
sterling
.
The
Describer
of
Amsterdam
saith
,
that
it
standeth
upon
13659
great
Masts
or
Piles
driven
into
the
ground
.
(
2.
)
The
Burse
or
Exchange
,
like
our
old
Royal
Exchange
at
London
,
but
not
a
perfect
Square
,
being
longer
than
it
is
broad
.
The
first
Stone
of
this
Building
wad
laid
May
29
,
1608.
and
the
first
meeting
of
the
Merchants
there
August
1
,
1613.
Merchants
of
all
Nations
resort
thither
,
but
of
all
Strangers
the
Jews
are
the
most
numerous
,
who
fill
one
Walk
.
(
3.
)
The
Admiralty-House
,
a
handsome
Building
with
fair
Rooms
.
(
4.
)
The
Magazine
,
and
(
5.
)
the
several
Hospitals
and
Houses
of
Correction
.
In
this
City
is
an
Athenaeum
or
Schola
illustris
,
in
which
are
maintain'd
six
Professors
,
who
read
publick
Lectures
in
several
Faculties
in
Summer-time
.
Here
is
also
a
publick
Physick-Garden
.
The
Jews
are
here
allowed
the
free
and
open
Exercise
of
their
Religious
Worship
.
They
live
together
in
one
Quarter
of
the
City
,
and
are
said
to
be
in
number
about
20000
souls
.
They
are
in
better
condition
and
richer
than
in
most
places
where
they
are
tolerated
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
of
a
dark
or
tawny
Complexion
and
have
black
hair
.
Not
only
the
Jewish
but
all
other
Religions
,
the
Romish
not
excepted
,
are
here
tolerated
.
But
if
any
beside
those
of
the
State-Religion
build
Churches
,
they
are
prohibited
to
erect
Steeples
,
or
make
use
of
Bells
for
the
assembling
of
the
Pople
.
In
the
new
Church
is
a
handsome
Monument
to
John
van
Galen
,
with
this
Inscription
:
Generosissimo
Heroi
Johanni
à
Galen
Essensi
Qui
ob
res
fortiter
&
feliciter
gestas
,
sexies
uno
anno
,
Dunkerckanorum
Praedatorum
navem
captam
,
&
à
Barbaris
opima
spolia
reportata
,
Ordinum
Classi
in
Mari
Mediterraneo
Praefectus
memorabili
praelio
ad
Livornam
,
Deo
auxiliante
,
Anglorum
navibus
captis
,
fugatis
,
incendio
&
submersione
delctis
,
commercium
cum
dicti
maris
aceolis
restituit
,
idlbus
Martii
,
A
▪
MDCLIII
.
El
altero
pede
truncatus
,
nono
die
post
Victoriam
,
annos
natus
XLVIII
obiit
,
ut
in
secula
per
gloriam
viveret
.
Illustriss
.
&
Praepotent
.
Foederati
Belgii
Ordinum
decreto
,
Nob.
&
Pot.
Senatus
Archithalass
.
Qui
est
Amstelodami
M.
H.
P.
In
this
Church
is
a
stately
Pulpit
said
to
have
cost
1000
l.
sterling
the
building
.
We
were
told
that
in
this
City
there
were
24
Ministers
pensioned
by
the
States
.
The
Government
is
by
a
Scout
or
Praetor
,
The
Government
of
Amsterdam
.
four
Burgomasters
,
nine
and
Scabins
,
and
36
Counsellors
,
or
Senators
,
which
they
call
the
Vroetschap
.
The
Scout
is
Stadtholder
of
Holland
,
ad
hath
the
first
place
in
the
Bench
of
Scabins
.
He
is
chosen
to
this
Office
by
the
Burgomasters
with
the
consent
and
approbation
of
the
Vroetschap
for
three
years
:
though
he
may
continue
in
Office
six
or
more
,
if
they
see
good
.
He
must
have
been
a
Freeman
at
least
seven
years
fore
he
be
chosen
.
His
Office
is
with
the
Burgomasters
and
Scabins
to
make
Laws
and
Constitutions
:
to
apprehend
and
imprison
all
Malefactors
within
the
Liberties
of
the
City
.
He
,
as
chief
Judge
in
civil
as
well
as
criminal
Causes
,
hears
the
Pleadings
,
and
with
consent
of
the
Burgomasters
Scabins
pronounces
Sentence
,
condemning
the
guilty
to
Death
,
if
the
Cause
require
,
and
taking
care
that
the
Sentence
be
executed
.
In
other
Cities
the
Praetor
hath
to
do
only
in
criminal
Causes
,
being
no
more
than
the
Commonwealths
Solicitor
or
publick
Accuser
and
Prosecutor
of
Malefactors
.
The
number
of
Burgomasters
is
twelve
,
whereof
four
are
regent
yearly
.
They
must
not
be
under
forty
years
of
age
.
Every
year
by
the
major
Vote
of
all
the
Burgomasters
that
have
ever
been
Scabins
,
three
out
of
the
twelve
are
chosen
to
be
Regents
,
which
three
newly
elect
take
to
themselves
a
fourth
out
of
the
three
chosen
the
year
before
,
who
gives
the
three
new
ones
their
Oaths
,
and
hath
the
Presidency
the
three
first
Moneths
.
Out
of
the
other
eight
are
other
Officers
chosen
,
as
Treasurers
,
Masters
of
Hospitals
;
one
for
the
Convention
of
the
States
at
the
Hague
;
one
for
the
Council
of
the
Admiralty
in
Amsterdam
,
&c.
The
Burgomasters
Office
is
to
govern
the
City
,
to
arbitrate
differences
between
man
and
man
,
to
take
care
of
the
Streets
,
Walls
,
Houses
and
publick
Buildings
,
&c.
When
one
of
the
twelve
dies
,
another
is
chosen
into
his
room
by
the
Vroetschap
.
As
for
the
Scabins
,
the
Vroetschap
chuse
fourteen
persons
,
out
of
which
the
Burgomasters
take
seven
;
but
so
that
none
of
them
be
near
of
kin
to
the
Scout
or
the
Regent
Burgomasters
.
To
these
seven
the
new
and
old
Burgomasters
with
the
new
chosen
Scabins
do
by
most
voices
add
two
out
of
the
seven
that
were
chosen
the
last
year
;
the
which
two
for
that
year
are
the
first
and
second
Presidents
.
The
Scabins
are
Judges
in
all
Causes
civil
and
criminal
.
The
Council
of
36
or
Vroe●schap
continue
in
place
during
Life
,
and
when
one
dies
the
rest
chuse
another
into
his
room
,
but
none
under
25
years
of
age
.
This
Council
chuses
the
fourteen
Scabins
,
and
is
assembled
upon
important
occasions
by
the
Burgomasters
for
their
Advice
and
Direction
in
the
weighty
Affairs
and
Concerns
of
the
City
.
The
Supreme
Power
seems
chiefly
to
rest
in
these
.
Formerly
none
was
capable
of
being
Burgomaster
except
his
Father
had
been
a
Freeman
a
year
and
six
weeks
before
he
was
born
;
but
of
late
they
have
made
a
Constitution
,
that
he
who
will
pay
five
hundred
Gilders
,
may
be
made
free
of
the
City
,
and
capable
of
being
Burgomaster
after
seven
years
.
Any
one
may
be
made
a
Freeman
for
fifty
Gilders
,
but
then
he
shall
never
be
capable
of
being
chosen
Burgomaster
.
The
Describer
of
Amsterdam
saith
that
there
were
in
that
City
18
years
ago
54000
Houses
,
whereas
in
Paris
there
were
then
but
46000
,
which
is
a
thing
by
no
means
to
be
credited
.
The
Militia
of
Amsterdam
consists
of
54
Companies
divided
into
five
Regiments
,
each
containing
eleven
Companies
,
and
every
Company
consisting
of
150
men
,
so
that
the
whole
amounts
to
8250.
Two
Companies
watch
every
night
for
the
guard
of
the
City
.
June
16.
we
took
Boat
for
Vtrecht
,
Vtrecht
.
where
we
arrived
at
six
hours
end
.
This
is
a
great
Town
and
the
head
of
a
Province
,
environed
with
a
thick
and
high
Wall
and
a
deep
Trench
.
The
Streets
and
Buildings
far
short
of
the
Elegancy
,
Beauty
and
Cleanliness
of
those
in
Holland
;
much
like
the
Houses
and
Streets
of
our
English
Towns
.
Water
runs
through
many
of
the
Streets
in
deep
Chanels
.
The
Domo
or
Cathedral
Church
hath
a
great
tall
Tower
,
ascended
by
460
Steps
,
from
whence
we
had
a
fair
Prospect
of
the
City
and
Countrey
round
about
.
Here
is
an
University
erected
by
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
in
the
year
1636.
Who
were
the
Professors
in
each
Faculty
at
the
time
of
our
being
here
,
the
following
Series
Lectionum
will
acquaint
the
Reader
.
Series
Lectionum
in
Acad.
Ultrajectina
,
Anno
Christi
M.DC.LXIII
.
Priore
Semestri
.
MANE
,
HORA
OCTAVA
.
D.
Antonius
Matthaeus
,
J.
V.
D.
&
Professor
,
diebus
Lunae
&
Martis
Institutiones
,
Jovis
autem
&
Veneris
Selectiores
Pandectarum
titulos
interpretabitur
.
D.
Regnerus
à
Mansvelt
,
Philosophiae
Doctor
,
Logices
&
Metaphysices
Professor
,
diebus
Lunae
&
Martis
Logic●m
cum
quaestionibus
Metaphysicis
;
Jovis
vero
&
Veneris
,
Naturalem
Theologiam
docebit
.
HORA
NONA
.
D.
Cyprianus
Regnerus
ab
Oosterga
,
J.
V.
D.
&
Professor
,
Codicem
Academicâ
&
Forensi
explicatione
explanabit
.
D.
Henricus
Regius
,
Eques
Auratus
&
Medicinae
Professor
Primarius
,
suos
Medicinoe
Medicationumque
libros
interpretabitur
;
&
di●bus
Veneris
Stirpium
demonstrationes
in
Horto
Publico
instituet
.
D.
Daniel
Berckringer
,
L.
A.
M.
&
Philosophiae
practicoe
atque
Eloquentioe
Professor
,
diebus
Lunae
&
Martis
Institutiones
suas
Ethicas
,
Jovis
verò
&
Veneris
Politicas
,
cursoriè
interpretabitur
.
HORA
DECIMA
.
D.
Gisbertus
Voctius
,
SS.
Theologiae
Doctor
&
Professor
,
diebus
Jovis
&
Veneris
perget
in
explicatione
Politicae
Ecclesiasticoe
;
diebus
verò
Lunae
&
Martis
,
in
Explicatione
prioris
partis
Locorum
Communium
.
D.
Isbrandus
de
Diemerbroeck
,
Med.
Doct.
ac
Medicinae
Practieae
&
Anatomes
Professor
,
diebus
Lunae
&
Veneris
in
Academia
explicabit
Historias
morborum
capitis
,
quibus
absolutis
,
perget
ad
Historias
morborum
thoracis
,
diebus
Martis
&
Jovis
in
Nosocomio
decumbentes
aegrotos
inviset
,
eorumque
examen
&
medicationem
docebit
,
ac
praxeos
specimina
exhibebit
.
Demonstrationes
vero
anatomicas
in
theatro
publico
instituet
,
quum
subjecti
humani
copia
dabitur
.
HORA
UNDECIMA
.
D.
Andreas
Essenius
,
S.
Theologiae
ac
Philosophiae
Doctor
,
illius
Professor
,
diebus
,
Lunae
,
Martis
,
&
Jovis
Controversias
tractabit
ad
selecta
loca
V.
T.
Veneris
quoque
Historiam
Ecclesiasticam
saeculi
Christiani
duodecimi
,
enarrabit
.
D
Johannes
Georgius
Graevius
,
Philosophiae
Doctor
,
Historiarum
&
Eloquentiae
Professor
,
diebus
Lunae
,
Martis
&
Jovis
explicabit
C.
Taciti
Annales
,
die
verò
Veneris
Ciceronis
orationem
pro
Milone
.
A
MERIDIE
,
HORA
PRIMA
.
D.
Paulus
Voet
,
J.
V.
D.
&
Professor
,
Juris
Pandectas
continuatâ
serie
,
interpretabitur
.
D.
Johannes
Leusden
,
L.
A.
M.
&
Linguae
Sanctae
Professor
,
diebus
Lunoe
,
Martis
&
Jovis
explicabit
Psalmos
Hebraioos
;
diebus
verò
Veneris
interpretabitur
Rabbinum
aliquem
,
vel
selectos
&
difficiliores
564
versus
Psalterii
,
in
quibus
omnes
ejus
voces
&
pleraeque
radices
V.
T.
continentur
.
Post
explicationem
textualem
semper
addet
quaestiones
Philologicas
,
concernontes
Phi●ologiam
Hebraicam
,
Controversias
&
Ritus
Judaeorum
&
quidem
eo
ordine
,
quo
eoe
post
invicem
describuntur
in
Spicilegio
Philologico
.
HORA
SECUNDA
.
D.
Franciscus
Burmannus
,
SS.
Theologiae
Doctor
&
Professor
,
diebus
Lunae
&
Martis
Euangelistam
Matthaeum
cum
necessariis
quoestionibus
&
observationiobus
,
quâ
poteri●
brevitate
,
enarrabit
;
diebus
verò
Jovis
&
Veneris
Oeconomiam
salutis
humanae
sub
Foedere
Vet.
ac
Novo
tractabit
.
D.
Johannes
de
Bruyn
,
L.
A.
M.
Physicae
&
Matheseos
Professor
,
&
p.
t.
Academiae
Rector
,
diebus
Lunae
&
Martis
in
Pbysicis
lectionibus
perget
;
Jovis
verò
&
Veneris
continuabit
explicationem
fundamentorum
Mechanicorum
.
De
Heer
Hugo
Ruys
,
sal
Woensdaeghs
en
Saterdaeghs
van
Elftot
Twaelf
uyren
inde
Fortificatie
continueren
.
The
Garrison
consisted
of
eight
Companies
of
Soldiers
,
whereof
one
was
English
.
The
Government
is
by
an
upper
and
under
Scout
,
and
four
Burgomasters
,
whereof
two
new
chosen
yearly
.
June
18.
we
went
by
Boat
to
Vianen
,
Vianen
.
passing
over
a
Branch
of
the
River
Rhene
called
the
Lech
.
This
is
a
privileged
Town
,
wall'd
and
trench'd
about
,
subject
to
the
Lord
of
Brederode
.
Here
we
noted
an
Engine
or
wheel
for
the
weaving
of
Inkle
and
Tape
,
which
moves
many
Shuttles
at
once
.
The
same
day
we
travelled
on
to
Leerdam
,
Leerdam
three
hours
distant
from
Vianen
,
a
small
inconsiderable
Town
,
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
June
19.
we
passed
through
Asperen
Asperen
.
a
small
wall'd
Town
,
and
further
on
ferried
over
the
River
Wale
(
Vahalis
in
Latine
)
to
a
pretty
pleasant
wall'd
Town
called
Bommel
standing
in
an
Island
.
Bommel
.
Here
lay
in
Garrison
four
Companies
of
Soldiers
,
whereof
one
of
Scotchmen
.
Not
far
from
hence
we
ferried
over
the
Mose
,
and
passed
by
a
strong
Fort
nigh
the
Water
called
Crevecoeur
,
Crevecoeur
.
and
not
much
further
another
called
Engelen
,
and
after
four
hours
came
to
the
Bosch
,
The
Bosch
.
Hertogenbosch
the
Dutch
call
it
,
and
the
French
Bois
le
duc
,
i.
e.
Sylva
Ducis
.
Before
we
entred
the
Town
,
we
passed
through
a
Water
and
over
two
Draw
Bridges
.
This
Place
is
situate
on
a
Hill
in
the
midst
of
a
low
fenny
Level
of
a
great
extent
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
is
(
at
least
now
was
)
covered
with
Water
,
so
that
the
only
Avenues
to
the
Town
are
upon
artificial
Causways
.
It
is
encompassed
with
a
strong
Wall
and
a
deep
Trench
.
At
one
end
stands
a
Citadel
strongly
fortified
,
which
commands
the
Town
.
By
reason
of
its
Situation
and
Fortifications
,
one
would
judge
this
Place
impregnable
,
yet
hath
it
been
taken
in
the
late
Wars
.
At
our
being
there
were
kept
in
Garrison
for
the
Defence
of
this
important
Strength
21
Companies
of
Foot
and
four
Troops
of
Horse
.
In
the
Quire
of
S.
Johns
Church
are
painted
the
Arms
of
many
of
the
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
and
over
the
upper
Stalls
or
Seats
this
written
in
French
,
Le
treshaut
&
tres
puissant
Philip
,
dit
le
bon
,
&c.
which
because
it
contains
the
History
of
the
Authors
first
Institution
and
Model
of
this
Order
,
I
thought
fit
to
translate
into
English
,
and
here
set
down
.
The
most
High
and
Mighty
prince
Philip
called
the
Good
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
Lorain
and
Brabant
,
in
the
year
1429.
in
the
City
of
Bruges
,
did
in
imitation
of
Gedeon
create
and
institute
to
the
Honour
of
God
and
the
virgin
Mary
,
and
for
the
sake
of
S.
Andrew
Protector
and
Patron
of
Burgundy
,
a
Company
or
Society
of
Honourable
Knights
,
into
which
might
be
received
Emperors
,
Kings
,
Dukes
,
Marquesses
and
other
Personages
,
as
well
of
his
own
Subjects
as
of
forein
Countries
,
provided
they
were
of
Noble
bloud
and
good
fame
:
and
called
these
great
Persons
,
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
to
whom
he
gave
for
perpetual
Chief
,
him
that
should
be
lawful
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
have
the
Seigneury
or
Lordship
of
the
Low-Countries
;
limiting
their
number
to
24
,
comprehending
also
the
Chief
.
And
for
occurrences
and
use
of
the
Order
he
created
four
Honourable
Officers
,
viz.
A
Chancellor
,
a
Treasurer
,
a
Secretary
,
and
a
King
of
Arms.
And
for
the
Establishment
and
well
regulating
of
this
Order
he
made
notable
Statutes
and
Ordinances
.
The
Houses
of
this
Town
are
of
a
different
make
from
those
of
Holland
,
the
outside
being
covered
with
Boards
,
like
those
of
Edenburgh
in
Scotland
.
We
observed
great
store
of
wild
Fowl
to
frequent
the
Waters
hereabout
;
and
found
growing
wild
Herniaria
hirsuta
on
the
sandy
and
gravelly
Banks
.
June
20.
We
took
a
Wagon
drawn
by
three
Horses
abreast
,
as
is
usual
in
these
Countries
,
which
in
six
hours
time
brought
us
to
Eindhoven
,
Eindhoven
.
a
small
wall'd
Town
;
and
thence
in
four
hours
more
to
Haumont
.
Haumont
.
a
pitiful
walled
Town
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Liege
.
June
21.
Three
hours
Riding
brought
us
to
another
little
wall'd
Town
called
Bry
;
Bry.
the
Houses
whereof
were
old
and
decaying
.
Between
Haumont
and
this
place
,
we
rode
over
Heaths
of
great
extent
,
called
the
Champagne
.
We
then
left
the
level
Countrey
and
ascended
some
Hills
,
from
whence
we
had
a
pleasant
Prospect
of
the
Mose
and
Maestricht
,
Maestricht
.
where
we
arrived
this
Evening
,
though
it
be
accounted
seven
hours
distant
from
Bry.
This
City
is
fortified
with
good
Outworks
,
besides
a
strong
Wall
and
Trench
,
garrisoned
with
31
Companies
of
Foot
,
and
six
Troops
of
Horse
,
it
being
a
great
Town
and
a
Frontier
.
Half
of
the
Magistrates
are
Protestants
and
half
of
the
Romish
Religion
.
The
greater
part
of
the
Citizens
Romanists
.
There
are
in
Town
near
20
Cloisters
or
Monasteries
of
both
Sexes
;
and
they
have
the
free
and
publick
Exercise
of
their
Religious
Worship
.
For
the
Protestants
there
are
three
Dutch
Churches
,
and
one
English
and
French
,
which
those
Nations
use
alternately
.
The
old
Buildings
of
his
City
are
like
those
of
the
Bosch
;
but
since
the
States
have
been
Masters
of
it
,
it
is
become
a
rich
and
thriving
place
,
and
they
are
building
fair
new
brickt
Houses
space
.
They
were
also
setting
up
a
large
Stone
Stadthouse
,
of
a
square
Figure
,
resembling
that
at
Amesterdam
.
The
River
Meuse
divides
the
City
into
two
parts
,
which
are
joined
together
by
a
broad
stone-Bridge
of
nine
Arches
.
The
lesser
part
over
the
Water
is
called
,
Wick
.
The
Garrison-Soldiers
are
all
Protestants
.
The
Common
People
of
Holland
,
The
Manners
and
particular
Customs
of
the
Low-Dutch
.
especially
Inn-keepers
,
Wagoners
(
Foremen
they
call
them
)
Boat-men
and
Porters
are
surly
and
uncivil
.
The
Wagoners
bait
themselves
and
their
Horses
four
or
five
times
in
a
days
Journey
.
Generally
the
Dutch
men
and
women
are
almost
always
eating
as
they
travel
,
whether
it
be
by
Boat
,
Coach
or
Wagon
.
The
men
are
for
the
most
part
big-boned
are
gross-bodied
.
The
first
Dish
at
Ordinaries
and
Entertainments
is
usually
a
Salade
,
Sla
they
call
it
,
of
which
they
eat
abundance
in
Holland
.
Their
Meat
they
commonly
stew
and
make
Hotchpots
of
it
.
Puddings
neither
here
nor
in
any
place
we
have
travelled
beyond
Sea
do
they
eat
any
,
either
not
knowing
the
goodness
of
the
Dish
,
or
not
having
the
Skill
to
make
them
:
Puddings
and
Brawm
are
Dishes
proper
to
England
.
Boil'd
Spinage
minc'd
and
buttered
(
sometimes
also
with
Currans
added
)
is
a
great
Dish
all
over
these
Countreys
.
The
Common
People
feed
much
upon
Cabiliau
(
that
is
Cod-fish
)
and
pickled
Herrings
,
which
they
know
how
to
cure
or
prepare
better
than
we
do
in
England
.
You
shall
seldome
fail
of
hung
Beef
in
any
Inn
you
come
into
,
which
they
cut
into
thin
slices
and
eat
with
Bread
and
Butter
,
laying
the
slices
upon
the
Butter
.
They
have
four
or
five
sorts
of
Cheese
,
three
they
usually
bring
forth
and
set
before
you
.
(
1.
)
Those
great
round
Cheeses
,
coloured
red
on
the
outside
,
commonly
in
England
called
Holland-Cheeses
.
(
2.
)
Cummin-seed
Cheese
.
(
3.
)
Green
Cheese
,
said
to
be
so
coloured
with
the
juice
of
Sheeps
Dung
.
This
they
scrape
upon
Bread
buttered
,
and
so
eat
.
(
4.
)
Sometimes
Angelot's
.
(
5.
)
Cheese
like
to
our
common
Countrey
Cheese
.
Milk
is
the
cheapest
of
all
Belly-Provisions
.
Their
strong
Beer
,
(
thick
Beer
they
call
it
,
and
well
they
may
)
is
sold
for
three
Stivers
the
Quart
,
which
is
more
than
three
pence
English
.
All
manner
of
Victuals
both
Meat
and
Drink
are
very
dear
,
not
for
the
Scarcity
of
such
Commodities
,
but
partly
by
reason
of
the
great
Excise
and
Impost
wherewith
they
are
charged
,
partly
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
Money
that
is
stirring
here
.
By
the
way
we
may
note
,
that
the
dearness
of
this
sort
of
Provisions
is
an
argument
of
the
Riches
of
a
Town
or
Countrey
,
these
things
being
always
cheapest
in
the
poorest
places
.
Land
is
also
here
sold
at
30
or
40
years
Purchase
,
and
yet
both
Houses
and
Land
set
at
very
high
annual
Rents
:
So
that
were
not
the
poor
Workmen
and
Labourers
well
paid
for
their
pains
,
they
could
not
possibly
live
.
Their
Beds
are
for
the
most
part
like
Cabbins
,
inconveniently
short
and
narrow
,
and
yet
such
as
they
are
,
you
pay
in
some
places
ten
Stivers
a
night
the
man
for
them
,
and
in
most
six
.
There
is
no
way
for
a
Stranger
to
deal
with
Inn-keepers
,
Wagoners
,
Porters
and
Boat-men
,
but
by
bargaining
with
them
before-hand
.
Their
Houses
in
Holland
are
kept
clean
with
extraordinary
ordinary
niceness
;
and
the
Entrance
before
the
Door
curiously
paved
with
Stone
.
All
things
both
within
and
without
,
Floor
,
Posts
,
Walls
,
Glass
,
Houshold-stuff
marvellously
clean
,
bright
,
and
handsomly
kept
:
nay
some
are
so
extraordinarily
curious
as
to
take
down
the
very
Tiles
of
their
Pent-houses
and
cleanse
them
.
Yet
about
the
preparing
and
dressing
of
their
Victuals
our
English
Houswives
are
,
I
think
,
more
cleanly
and
curious
than
they
.
So
that
no
wonder
Englishmen
were
formerly
noted
for
excessive
eating
,
they
having
greater
temptation
to
eat
,
both
from
the
goodness
of
their
Meat
,
and
the
curiosity
of
the
dressing
it
,
than
other
nations
.
In
the
principal
Churches
of
Holland
are
Organs
,
which
usually
play
for
some
time
after
the
Sermon
is
done
.
The
Collections
for
the
Poor
are
made
in
Sermon-time
,
a
Purse
with
a
Bell
hanging
at
the
bottom
of
it
and
fastned
to
the
end
of
a
Pole
being
by
the
Collector
reach'd
to
every
one
.
The
Psalm
to
be
sung
is
marked
upon
Slates
,
which
are
hung
up
and
down
the
Churches
.
The
People
of
these
Countreys
buy
and
sell
small
Commodities
,
and
travel
by
Wagon
or
Boat
upon
the
Lords
Days
.
Their
travelling
Wagons
are
some
covered
and
some
open
:
few
travel
on
Horseback
.
No
Beggars
to
be
seen
in
all
Holland
,
care
being
taken
to
set
on
work
all
that
are
able
,
and
Provision
made
for
the
aged
and
impotent
.
There
are
in
this
one
Province
of
Holland
three
or
four
and
twenty
walled
Towns
and
Cities
,
and
six
of
these
at
least
,
beside
Amsterdam
,
bigger
than
any
we
have
in
England
except
London
;
and
Amsterdam
by
this
time
well
approaches
to
the
Bigness
of
London
.
To
these
I
shall
add
some
Observations
concerning
the
Low-Countries
,
made
by
my
much
honoured
Friend
Francis
Barnham
Esq
deceased
,
at
his
being
there
in
the
Retinue
of
my
Lord
Ambassadour
Holles
.
In
all
the
Cities
and
Towns
of
Note
throughout
the
Vnited
Netherlands
there
is
a
continual
Watch
kept
night
and
day
upon
the
highest
Steeple
,
for
the
more
ready
and
speedy
discovery
of
Fires
,
or
other
things
of
a
surprising
nature
,
which
we
have
already
noted
in
our
Description
of
the
City
of
Leyden
.
All
Differences
arising
between
Skippers
and
Foremen
,
&c.
are
decided
by
casting
the
Die
:
this
we
often
observed
them
to
do
,
when
several
of
them
strove
who
should
carry
us
.
The
Rain
that
falls
upon
the
Houses
is
by
Pipes
and
Gutters
conveyed
into
a
Cistern
,
and
there
reserved
for
the
uses
of
the
House
,
as
at
Venice
in
Italy
.
This
particular
we
have
also
before
taken
notice
of
in
the
Description
of
Leyden
.
The
generality
of
the
Dutch
from
the
better
sort
to
the
meanest
,
do
much
dread
their
Superiours
:
I
think
the
cause
is
,
because
upon
Complaint
made
,
there
is
speedy
care
taken
to
do
Justice
.
The
generality
of
the
People
of
all
sorts
are
strangely
given
to
the
humour
of
running
up
and
down
to
see
any
new
or
strange
thing
.
The
Common
sort
have
any
thing
that
is
rich
or
gay
in
great
admiration
,
insomuch
that
when
my
Lord
Holles
made
his
Entry
into
Breda
,
the
Coronets
that
were
on
the
top
of
his
Coach
were
talkt
of
with
wonder
all
the
Countrey
over
.
The
People
universally
are
great
lovers
of
Money
,
very
covetous
and
greedy
of
Gain
,
yet
in
their
Bargains
punctual
and
just
.
The
Knowledge
of
most
of
them
extends
no
further
than
the
Arts
of
getting
Money
,
and
an
ability
to
talk
of
State-Affairs
,
wherein
you
shall
meet
with
mean
persons
very
well
seen
:
I
think
the
Reason
may
be
,
because
the
lowest
of
them
is
not
without
hopes
of
coming
to
be
a
Burger
,
and
at
last
one
of
the
States
.
I
cannot
allow
the
Low-Dutch
to
be
of
a
valiant
and
couragious
temper
generally
,
notwithstanding
they
fight
so
well
at
Sea
;
For
the
Constitution
of
their
Bodies
which
is
Phlegmatic
,
and
the
temperature
of
the
Air
which
is
moist
,
and
their
Diet
which
is
gross
and
foggy
,
forbid
it
.
Yet
are
there
few
or
none
in
these
Countries
that
die
of
Consumptions
.
There
is
Liberty
of
all
Religions
and
Professions
,
but
abundance
of
Spies
to
watch
them
,
that
they
disturb
not
the
publick
Peace
.
I
think
it
harder
to
be
a
Traitor
under
the
Government
of
Holland
than
under
any
other
Kingdom
or
State
,
because
they
seem
to
be
more
watchful
and
suspicious
.
The
People
say
and
print
what
they
please
,
and
call
it
Liberty
.
The
better
,
much
more
the
worse
,
sort
have
little
sense
of
Honour
,
governing
themselves
more
by
the
Rules
of
Profit
and
Advantage
,
than
of
Generosity
and
Decorum
.
Murder
is
not
prosecuted
with
so
much
diligence
and
concern
as
Felony
or
Theft
.
The
times
of
the
day
for
Marriages
and
Burials
are
limited
,
but
with
difference
is
respect
of
places
;
for
at
Breda
they
must
bury
their
dead
before
12
of
the
clock
,
and
at
Amsterdam
not
till
the
Afternoon
.
When
any
famous
Deed
or
Exploit
is
done
by
any
of
their
Nation
,
it
is
represented
to
the
People
with
all
insinuating
circumstances
,
to
make
them
proud
of
the
Honour
of
being
Subjects
in
a
State
where
such
mighty
deeds
are
done
.
Besides
,
for
encouragement
there
is
for
the
most
part
a
Monument
or
Statue
erected
to
the
memory
of
them
who
do
great
things
.
Their
Solemnizations
of
Victoirs
,
as
they
call
them
,
seems
to
me
of
great
use
,
like
Triumphs
among
the
Romans
.
For
those
Bonfires
and
other
expressions
of
Joy
do
make
glad
the
People
,
and
give
them
better
thoughts
of
their
Governours
,
and
dispose
them
to
their
service
.
In
the
service
of
God
the
People
seem
more
delighted
and
concerned
in
that
part
of
Worship
which
consists
in
singing
than
any
other
,
and
they
provide
more
for
it
.
For
in
their
Churches
there
are
few
other
Books
among
them
than
Psalters
bound
up
with
the
Church-Catechism
.
The
common
sort
of
Women
(
not
to
say
all
)
seem
more
fond
of
and
delighted
with
lascivious
and
obscene
Talk
than
either
the
English
or
the
French
.
The
Women
are
said
not
much
to
regard
Chastity
while
unmarried
,
but
when
once
married
none
more
chast
and
true
to
their
Husbands
.
The
Women
even
of
the
better
sort
do
upon
little
Acquaintance
easily
admit
saluting
with
a
Kiss
:
and
it
is
familiarly
used
among
themselves
either
in
Frolicks
or
upon
Departures
and
Returns
though
never
so
short
.
The
Women
are
in
a
sense
Privy-Counsellors
to
their
Husbands●
for
they
are
for
the
most
part
privy
to
all
their
Actions
:
and
the
Men
seldom
do
any
thing
without
their
Advice
and
Consent
.
Yet
doth
not
this
Indulgence
enamour
them
of
their
own
Nation
;
for
it
is
said
,
that
if
a
Woman
can
get
an
English
Husband
,
she
will
never
marry
a
Dutch
.
The
Dutch
when
they
see
their
Friends
at
the
point
of
Death
,
and
past
all
hope
of
Recovery
,
out
of
Pity
and
Tenderness
desirous
to
rid
them
out
of
their
Pain
,
will
sometimes
hasten
their
end
by
withdrawing
the
Pillow
or
the
like
.
Thus
far
Mr.
Barnham
.
In
most
of
the
Cities
and
Towns
in
the
Netherlands
there
are
a
great
number
of
chiming
little
Bells
which
seldom
rest
,
but
were
to
us
troublesome
with
their
frequent
Jangling
.
But
for
Rings
of
great
Bells
all
Europe
cannot
shew
so
many
as
England
alone
,
so
that
it
might
well
be
called
the
Ringing
Island
.
A
multitude
of
Storks
frequent
these
Countries
,
building
upon
their
Chimnies
in
the
Towns
and
Cities
as
well
as
Villages
;
but
not
in
the
Territories
of
Common-wealths
only
(
as
some
imagine
)
but
of
Kings
and
Princes
also
,
as
at
Lovain
and
elsewhere
in
the
King
of
Spain's
Countrey
,
and
in
Germany
in
several
Princes
Dominions
.
June
22.
we
travelled
from
Maestricht
to
Liege
four
Leagues
distant
.
In
the
side
of
a
Hill
we
ascended
at
some
distance
from
Maestricht
,
we
saw
an
arched
Passage
into
a
Vault
(
as
we
were
informed
)
some
two
hours
in
length
.
A
good
way
within
under
ground
they
dig
Stone
which
here
they
bring
out
in
Carts
.
It
being
a
wet
season
we
made
no
stay
to
go
into
this
Vault
,
therefore
I
have
added
here
the
Description
of
it
out
of
the
Philosophical
Transactions
Numb.
67.
pag.
2051.
There
is
an
excellent
Quarry
within
Cannon-shot
of
Maestricht
upon
the
very
brink
of
the
River
Mase
,
lying
in
a
Hill
,
where
there
are
about
25
Fathoms
of
Rock
and
Earth
over
head
;
the
length
of
the
Hill
being
of
some
miles
extending
along
the
River
towards
Liege
,
situate
on
the
same
River
;
and
towards
Maestricht
having
in
breadth
some
half
or
quarter
of
a
mile
,
but
somewhat
more
further
off
.
This
Quarry
hath
one
Entry
towards
the
River
,
where
Carts
can
pass
with
great
case
,
and
unload
the
Stones
upon
the
brink
of
the
River
,
the
Quarry
within
lying
parallel
to
the
Horizon
or
Level
,
(
which
is
a
great
advantage
)
and
elevated
but
very
little
above
the
River
.
This
same
Quarry
which
hath
well
nigh
undermined
the
whole
Hill
,
affords
one
of
the
most
surprising
Prospects
,
when
well
lighted
with
many
Torches
,
that
one
can
imagine
.
For
there
are
thousands
of
square
Pillars
in
large
level
Walks
,
and
those
almost
every
where
above
twenty
,
and
in
some
places
many
more
foot
high
,
and
all
wrought
with
so
much
neatness
and
regularity
,
that
one
would
think
it
had
been
made
rather
with
curious
Workmanship
for
an
under-ground
Palace
,
than
that
those
Pillars
and
Galleries
were
made
by
Quarriers
that
did
it
only
for
getting
Stone
to
build
above
ground
.
This
Quarry
serveth
the
People
that
live
thereabouts
for
a
kind
of
impregnable
Retreat
when
Armies
march
that
way
.
For
being
acquainted
with
all
the
ways
in
it
,
they
carry
into
it
whatsoever
they
would
have
safe
,
as
well
their
Horse
and
Cattel
as
their
moveable
Furniture
,
till
the
danger
be
over
,
there
being
so
vast
a
deal
of
room
,
that
40000
people
may
shelter
themselves
in
it
.
And
he
that
should
attempt
to
seek
them
out
in
this
vast
Wilderness
of
Walks
and
Pillars
,
without
an
expert
Guide
,
would
not
only
be
in
hazard
of
losing
his
way
,
but
of
being
knockt
on
the
head
at
the
corner
of
every
Pillar
,
where
People
lurking
in
the
dark
with
their
Carbines
and
Fowling-Pieces
would
have
fair
opportunity
of
shooting
at
them
by
the
Light
of
their
own
Torches
,
&c.
vide
.
Further
upon
the
Downs
we
saw
three
or
four
more
of
these
Passages
,
and
from
hence
had
again
a
very
pleasant
Prospect
of
Maestricht
and
the
Countrey
about
the
River
Mose
.
Liege
or
Luyck
is
a
large
City
,
Liege
.
but
not
comparable
to
the
Holland
Towns
for
Beauty
or
Riches
;
built
for
the
most
part
of
Timber
;
some
of
the
Houses
being
covered
with
boards
after
the
Scotch
fashion
,
and
some
with
Slate
[
the
Walls
I
mean
,
]
the
rest
uncovered
and
of
Clay
.
The
Streets
are
neither
broad
not
clean-kept
.
The
River
Mose
here
divides
itself
,
and
runs
through
the
Town
in
two
or
three
Branches
,
over
which
are
several
Bridges
.
Here
is
a
convenient
Key
,
and
upon
the
River
we
observed
Boats
of
an
extraordinary
length
,
the
like
whereto
we
had
before
seen
at
Vtrecht
and
Dort
.
This
City
is
pleasantly
situate
and
environed
almost
round
with
Hills
.
On
the
Brow
of
a
Hill
which
hangs
over
it
,
stands
a
Fort
or
Castle
which
commands
it
.
Upon
the
sides
of
these
Hills
are
abundance
of
Orchards
and
Cherry-Gardens
:
On
those
near
the
City
we
first
saw
Vineyards
;
though
there
are
near
Lovain
,
which
we
saw
not
.
All
Belly-Provisions
are
cheap
here
.
A
great
many
of
Poor
and
Beggars
you
meet
with
at
every
corner
,
but
they
are
not
importunate
if
denied
.
The
Countrey
People
are
civil
,
well-manner'd
and
kind
to
Strangers
.
The
Women
are
of
a
dusky
Complexion
,
and
generally
not
so
handsom
as
the
Hollanders
.
They
do
a
great
deal
of
Drudgery
,
the
poorer
sort
carrying
Coals
and
other
Burthens
on
their
backs
in
Baskets
of
a
Conical
Figure
,
to
the
end
or
bottom
of
which
they
apply
a
stiff
Baston
,
and
so
rest
themselves
without
setting
down
their
Burthens
.
Near
this
City
are
gotten
Coals
in
great
plenty
,
but
they
lie
very
deep
under
ground
;
some
of
us
went
down
into
a
Pit
150
yards
deep
.
The
Coal
are
like
our
Stone-Coal
.
The
arts
they
use
to
get
Air
enough
to
serve
them
in
the
bottom
of
these
Delfs
see
in
the
Philosoph
.
Transact
.
At
Luyck
they
use
also
for
Fewel
a
sort
of
round
Balls
made
of
Clay
mixed
with
a
certain
proportion
of
Coal
,
beaten
small
,
tempered
together
,
and
dried
in
the
Sun
,
which
they
call
Hotshots
.
These
we
never
saw
used
any
where
but
here
,
though
the
making
of
them
is
described
in
many
Books
.
They
serve
to
slake
the
Heat
of
the
Fire
,
and
keep
the
Coals
from
burning
out
too
fast
.
Here
and
at
Namur
(
as
we
were
told
)
are
made
Stone-Pots
and
Jugs
.
The
Cathedral
Church
is
dedicated
to
S.
Lambert
,
to
which
belong
60
Canonici
majores
,
who
must
be
all
of
Noble
Blood
,
except
some
few
Scholars
which
they
may
chuse
in
.
By
these
the
Bishop
and
Prince
of
Liege
is
elected
.
Besides
these
there
are
twelve
Canonici
mediocres
and
twelve
minores
sive
parvae
mensae
.
On
weighty
occasions
the
Prince
assembles
the
States
of
the
Countrey
for
their
Advice
.
The
Clergy
,
Gentry
and
Commons
send
their
several
Deputies
to
these
Conventions
.
No
Law
can
be
made
nor
any
great
Tax
imposed
without
their
consents
.
In
this
City
are
an
incredible
number
of
Monasteries
or
Religious
Houses
as
they
call
them
.
In
the
Garden
of
the
English
Jesuites
College
we
saw
many
ingenious
Dials
invented
by
Franciscus
Linus
.
In
the
Church
of
the
Gulielmites
Cloister
without
the
Walls
we
saw
Sir
John
Mondeville's
Tomb-Stone
.
In
the
Vestry
are
kept
his
Saddle
,
Spurs
and
Bridle-bit
,
as
also
two
great
Knives
,
which
the
Monks
,
who
shew'd
us
these
things
,
told
us
were
given
him
by
the
Emperor
of
the
Turks
,
being
such
as
himself
used
.
Upon
his
Tomb-Stone
was
this
Inscription
:
HIC
JACE●
VIR
NOBILIS
DNS
JOES
DE
MANDEV●LLE
AL'
DICTUS
AD
BARBAM
MILES
DNS
DE
CAPDI
NATUS
DE
ANGLIA
,
MEDICINE
PROFESSOR
,
DEVOTISSIMUS
ORATOR
ET
BONORUM
LARGISSIMUS
PAUPERIBUS
EROGATOR
,
QUI
TOTO
QUASI
ORBE
LUSTRATO
,
LEODII
DIEM
VITE
SUE
CLAUSIT
EXTREMUM
ANNO
DNI
M
o
CCCº
LXXIº
MENSIS
NOVEMBRIS
DIE
XVII
.
Thereon
was
also
engraven
the
Figure
of
an
armed
man
,
treading
on
a
Lion
,
having
a
forked
Beard
,
his
Hand
lift
up
to
his
Head
in
a
blessing
Posture
,
and
these
words
going
out
of
his
Mouth
,
VOS
KI
PASEIS
SOR
MI
POVR
L'
AMOVR
DEIX
PROIES
POR
MI.
Which
is
old
French
,
signifying
You
that
pass
over
me
for
the
love
of
God
pray
for
me
.
June
26.
Spaw
.
we
travelled
hilly
and
stony
way
from
Liege
to
the
Spaw
,
seven
hours
distant
.
We
had
in
prospect
on
the
left
hand
as
we
rode
,
Franchimont
Castle
,
and
soon
after
came
to
the
view
of
a
deep
Valley
,
in
the
bottom
of
which
lay
the
Spaw
.
It
is
a
pleasant
little
walled
Town
,
though
called
a
Village
,
indifferently
well
built
for
a
place
so
remote
from
Commerce
.
The
Inhabitants
reap
no
small
benefit
from
the
frequency
of
Strangers
,
which
in
the
Summer-time
repair
thither
in
great
numbers
to
drink
the
Medicinal
Waters
.
There
is
one
Well
called
Pouhont
,
within
the
Town
,
in
the
Market-place
,
which
tasts
strong
of
Vitriol
,
the
Virtues
whereof
are
contained
in
this
Distich
written
over
it
Obstructum
reserat
,
durum
terit
,
humida
siccat
,
Debile
fortificat
,
si
tamen
arte
bibis
.
The
other
Wells
are
at
a
good
d●●●nce
from
the
Town
.
(
1.
)
Sauvenir
,
to
the
Eastward
,
about
an
hours
walk
remote
,
(
2.
)
Geronster
,
as
far
to
the
Southward
,
and
(
3.
)
Tonnelet
,
about
the
mid-way
between
Pouhont
and
Sauvenir
.
These
Waters
seemed
to
me
more
brisk
and
sprightly
,
and
better
sated
with
Mineral
Juices
than
any
I
have
tasted
in
England
,
and
doubtless
are
more
nimble
and
vigorous
in
their
Operations
.
But
of
their
several
Natures
and
Virtues
Henricus
ab
Heers
hath
written
a
particular
Treatise
,
entitled
Spadacrene
,
to
which
I
refer
the
Reader
that
is
desirous
to
know
more
of
them
.
In
the
Woods
and
upon
the
Rocks
near
this
Town
we
found
many
rare
Plants
,
which
we
had
not
before
met
with
,
I
mean
spontaneously
growing
in
their
natural
places
,
viz.
Asclepias
flore
albo
,
Polygonatum
minus
,
Cyanus
major
,
Rapunculus
spicatus
,
Campanula
persicifolia
,
Sideritis
flore
pallido
similis
Ladano
segetum
,
&c.
June
28.
From
the
Spaw
we
travelled
to
Aken
,
Limbourg
.
passing
through
Limbourg
three
hours
distant
,
a
Town
considerable
for
its
Strength
,
being
situate
on
the
side
of
a
Hill
,
and
encompassed
with
a
strong
Wall
and
Trench
;
not
for
its
Bigness
,
it
consisting
only
of
one
short
broad
Street
,
nor
for
its
Beauty
,
the
Buildings
being
all
of
Wood.
The
Garrison
at
our
being
there
was
about
300
Soldiers
.
Before
we
entred
the
Town
we
were
met
upon
the
way
by
some
of
these
Soldiers
,
who
very
insolently
stopt
our
Horses
,
demanding
Money
of
us
,
which
we
were
forced
to
give
according
to
their
discretion
,
before
they
would
let
us
pass
,
which
though
it
were
no
considerable
Sum
,
yet
was
more
than
we
were
willing
should
be
violently
extorted
from
us
.
When
we
were
past
the
Town
,
we
met
also
with
many
of
these
Straglers
,
by
whom
(
it
was
told
us
)
many
Robberies
are
committed
hereabout
.
Aken
,
Aken
.
called
by
the
French
Aix
la
Chappelle
,
to
distinguish
it
,
I
suppose
,
from
Aix
in
Provence
,
is
a
free
City
of
the
Empire
,
very
considerable
for
its
Strength
and
Greatness
,
being
encompassed
with
a
double
Wall
,
and
having
in
it
30
Churches
.
About
now
some
15
years
ago
here
happened
a
lamentable
Fire
which
almost
ruined
the
Town
,
burning
down
to
the
ground
4500
Houses
,
from
which
Calamity
it
was
not
half
recovered
at
the
time
of
our
being
there
.
In
the
great
Piazza
or
Market-place
is
a
handsom
Fountain
,
with
this
Inscription
about
the
edges
of
the
Basin
:
Hîc
aquis
per
Granum
Principem
quendam
Romanum
,
Neronis
&
Agrippae
fratrem
inventis
,
calidorum
fontium
thermae
à
principio
constructae
,
postea
verò
per
D.
Carolum
Magnum
Imp.
constituto
ut
locus
hic
sit
caput
&
regni
sedes
trans
Alpes
,
renovatae
sunt
:
quibus
thermis
hîc
gelidus
fons
influxit
olint
,
quem
nunc
demum
hoc
aeneo
vase
illustravit
S.
P.
Q.
Aquisgranensis
,
Anno
Domini
1620.
The
Iron
Crown
wherewith
the
Emperor
is
crown'd
,
and
the
Sword
of
Charlemaigne
,
which
he
holds
when
he
is
crown'd
;
and
is
obliged
to
wear
by
his
side
three
days
together
,
and
wherewith
he
creates
Noblemen
;
as
also
the
Gospels
,
said
to
be
written
by
the
Evangelists
own
hands
,
are
here
kept
,
and
every
Coronation
sent
to
Frankfurt
.
The
Chair
wherein
the
Emperor
sits
when
he
is
crown'd
here
,
hath
its
Sides
of
Ivory
,
and
its
Bottom
as
they
fondly
imagine
of
the
Wood
of
Noah's
Ark.
This
City
(
according
to
the
best
information
we
could
get
there
,
)
is
governed
by
a
Maior
,
two
Consuls
or
Burgomasters
,
fourteen
Scabins
and
about
120
Senators
or
Counsellors
.
The
Maior
is
President
of
the
Scabins
and
executes
their
Sentences
;
he
is
put
in
by
the
Duke
of
Gulick
and
continues
during
Life
,
modò
bene
se
gesserit
.
The
Consuls
are
chosen
by
the
Suffrage
of
the
several
Companies
of
the
City
,
and
continue
two
years
modò
bene
se
gesserint
;
every
year
there
is
one
chosen
.
One
that
is
no
Senator
may
be
chosen
Consul
or
Burgomaster
,
and
yet
these
have
the
chief
power
.
The
Scabins
are
Judges
and
continue
during
Life
;
when
one
of
them
dies
,
the
rest
chuse
another
in
his
place
.
The
Senators
are
chosen
by
the
several
Companies
,
of
which
there
are
about
fourteen
or
fifteen
in
this
City
.
Every
Company
chuses
eight
.
Half
the
Senate
are
yearly
chosen
.
The
Territory
of
this
City
is
large
,
containing
about
200
Villages
,
and
is
for
the
most
part
encompassed
with
Mountains
.
We
saw
here
the
manner
of
making
Brass
of
Copper
,
by
mingling
and
melting
therewith
Lapis
Calaminaris
,
which
changes
the
colour
thereof
from
red
to
yellow
,
and
increaseth
the
weight
by
thirty
in
the
Hundred
.
But
that
for
which
this
Place
is
most
remarkable
,
and
from
which
it
took
its
Name
,
are
the
Hot
Baths
,
of
which
there
are
several
within
the
Walls
and
others
without
,
at
Borcet
a
great
Village
less
than
an
English
mile
distant
.
The
Waters
of
Borcet
at
the
Sources
where
they
issue
out
of
the
Earth
are
much
hotter
than
those
of
the
Bath
in
England
,
and
the
Springs
more
plentiful
.
The
People
there
told
us
,
and
I
can
easily
believe
them
,
that
they
will
serve
to
boil
Eggs
in
.
Their
Tast
seemed
to
us
saltish
.
They
are
used
outwardly
for
Bathing
,
and
taken
inwardly
for
many
Diseases
.
As
we
walked
to
Borcet
we
could
not
but
take
notice
of
a
Pool
whose
Waters
were
almost
tepid
by
reason
of
a
little
Stream
from
the
Hot
Baths
running
through
it
,
wherein
we
were
assured
were
bred
and
fed
good
store
of
Fish
,
which
are
put
into
cold
Water
for
a
moneth
or
two
before
they
eat
them
.
But
of
the
Nature
,
Kinds
,
Ingredients
and
Uses
of
the
several
hot
Waters
,
as
well
those
of
the
City
,
as
of
Borcet
,
the
following
abstract
of
an
Epistolary
Discourse
concerning
them
written
in
French
,
and
published
by
Francis
Bloudel
M.
D.
will
give
the
Reader
more
particular
Information
.
Observations
concerning
the
Baths
of
Aken
,
collected
out
of
an
Epistolary
Discourse
Published
in
French
by
Francis
Blondel
,
M.
D.
NOt
to
trouble
the
Reader
with
the
various
Opinions
of
Antient
and
Modern
Philosophers
concerning
the
Cause
of
the
actual
Heat
of
natural
Baths
,
our
Authors
accompt
thereof
in
reference
to
these
of
Aken
is
in
brief
as
follows
.
These
Waters
(
saith
he
)
passing
through
a
certain
argillaceous
Earth
,
pregnant
with
a
kind
of
nitrous
Salt
,
almost
of
the
same
tast
with
the
Waters
of
the
Baths
(
which
is
to
be
found
in
good
quantity
in
the
lands
about
this
City
)
charge
themselves
therewith
,
and
so
become
a
menstruum
capable
of
dissolving
such
Minerals
and
Metals
as
are
conteined
in
the
Veins
of
the
Earth
through
which
they
run
.
This
Solution
he
conceives
is
made
by
piercing
and
corroding
the
Minerals
after
the
same
manner
as
Spirit
of
Nitre
and
other
Aquae
Stygiae
are
wont
to
do
,
which
usually
causes
a
great
Ebullition
and
Heat
.
So
then
the
actual
Heat
of
these
Springs
proceeds
from
the
Mixture
and
Encounter
of
their
Waters
(
impregnate
as
is
before
intimated
)
with
the
Mineral
and
Metallic
Substances
,
Juices
and
Spirits
conteined
in
the
Veins
of
the
Earth
through
which
they
have
their
Course
.
The
nitrous
Salt
fore-mentioned
may
perhaps
be
the
Hermetic
Salt
of
Monsieur
Rochas
,
or
the
esurine
Salt
of
Helmont
.
Now
the
Water
once
heated
,
being
conteined
in
the
Vaults
of
the
Mountains
as
in
a
Stove
,
continues
hot
a
long
time
,
the
Eruption
thereof
being
,
it
is
likely
,
at
a
good
distance
from
the
place
where
it
did
at
first
conceive
its
Heat
.
At
the
long
continuance
and
duration
of
the
Heat
of
these
Waters
for
so
many
ages
past
no
man
need
wonder
:
For
(
1.
)
It
is
generally
taken
for
granted
that
all
sorts
of
Mines
do
grow
and
increase
by
addition
,
converting
the
more
refined
,
subtile
part
of
the
Earth
,
and
which
hath
a
seminal
disposition
of
such
a
change
,
into
their
own
nature
.
(
2.
)
The
nitrous
Salts
,
the
first
Ingredients
of
these
Waters
,
are
also
restored
in
their
Matrices
,
after
the
same
manner
as
we
see
it
happens
in
the
Caput
mortuum
of
Vitriol
,
which
though
the
Vitriol
hath
been
once
or
twice
extracted
from
it
,
will
by
being
exposed
to
the
Air
again
recover
more
;
whether
it
be
by
conversion
of
its
Matrix
into
its
own
nature
by
a
kind
of
Aggeneration
and
Transmutation
,
or
by
imbibing
and
retaining
those
subtile
and
volatile
saline
Exhalations
,
which
continually
ascend
out
of
the
Earth
or
wander
up
and
down
the
Air.
As
for
the
Ingredients
of
these
hot
Waters
in
general
he
saith
,
That
besides
a
threefold
Salt-Nitre
fixed
,
volatile
and
mingled
or
Armoniack
,
they
partake
of
a
fixed
and
volatile
Sulphur
,
a
Manna
of
Alum
,
some
Vitriol
,
divers
Metals
,
as
Copper
and
Iron
,
a
very
little
volatile
Earth
,
a
certain
Argilla
,
Sand
and
Calaminary
Flowers
.
That
they
participate
of
Copper
he
proves
in
that
the
Territory
of
Aken
abounds
in
divers
places
with
Lapis
Calaminaris
,
which
is
as
it
were
the
Aliment
of
Copper
:
For
being
mingled
in
the
Furnaces
with
red
Copper
it
augments
it
by
the
addition
of
30
pound
weight
per
Cent.
and
gives
it
a
yellow
or
golden
Tincture
.
As
for
Iron
,
the
many
ferrugineous
Springs
that
are
found
within
and
without
this
City
are
an
evident
testimony
that
there
are
plenty
of
Iron
Mines
hereabout
;
and
therefore
most
likely
it
is
,
if
not
certain
,
that
these
hot
Waters
charge
themselves
with
that
Metal
.
That
they
contain
a
threefold
nitrous
Salt
,
he
proves
from
their
natural
Evaporations
.
(
1.
)
The
fixed
is
found
in
the
Wells
of
Borcet
and
the
Emperor
,
crystallized
into
small
shining
square
grains
,
mingled
with
a
little
Flower
of
Sulphur
,
sticking
to
the
Covers
of
those
Wells
,
which
have
not
been
of
a
long
time
opened
.
It
may
be
also
found
in
the
Chymical
examination
of
these
Waters
by
Evaporation
or
Destillation
.
(
2.
)
The
Volatile
is
carried
up
by
the
volatile
Sulphur
,
as
is
hereafter
shew'd
in
the
Description
of
the
first
sort
of
these
Baths
.
(
3.
)
The
mingled
or
Armoniac
is
daily
seen
in
all
the
Waters
of
the
City
and
of
Borcet
,
swimming
in
little
Cylinders
on
the
surface
of
the
Water
,
and
this
is
that
Cream
or
Scum
which
is
ordinarily
found
upon
the
Waters
in
the
Basins
.
That
they
contain
the
rest
of
the
fore-mentioned
Ingredients
shall
be
shewn
in
the
Description
of
the
particular
Baths
:
the
Waters
whereof
our
Author
reduces
to
four
sorts
.
1.
Nitro-sulphureous
,
such
are
those
of
the
Emperors
Bath
,
the
Little
Bath
,
and
S.
Quirin's
Bath
.
2.
Sulphureo-nitrous
,
such
are
those
of
Compus
or
the
Poor-mens
Bath
,
the
Rose-Bath
and
S
Cornelius
his
Bath
.
3.
Sulphureo-nitro-vitriolic
,
such
is
another
Bath
of
the
same
S.
Cornelius
.
4.
Salso-alumino-nitrous
,
viz.
those
of
Borcet
a
Village
adjoining
to
Aken
.
I.
As
for
the
Nitro-sulphureous
kind
,
those
of
the
Emperors
Bath
and
the
Little
Bath
are
but
one
Water
coming
from
the
same
Source
,
and
collected
in
one
and
the
same
Well
.
That
part
reserved
in
the
Emperors
Bath
is
divided
into
five
great
Basins
or
Receptacles
:
that
in
the
Little
Bath
into
three
.
All
which
might
be
renewed
daily
,
if
time
would
permit
,
the
Spring
is
so
copious
.
But
by
reason
of
the
excessive
Heat
of
the
Waters
,
it
is
necessary
oft-times
that
they
stand
in
the
Basin
16
or
18
hours
to
cool
,
before
they
be
fit
for
the
Patients
use
.
Notwithstanding
when
they
are
come
to
a
just
temper
,
one
may
bath
in
them
and
endure
them
a
long
time
,
as
those
of
Borcet
,
without
any
Inconvenience
.
This
Source
hath
that
of
peculiar
to
itself
,
that
in
its
Well
one
may
find
distinctly
a
quantity
of
Nitre
coagulated
,
and
good
plenty
of
Flowers
of
Sulphur
very
light
,
purely
fine
and
well
sented
.
The
Nitre
sticks
to
the
sides
of
the
Well
,
and
so
do
the
Flowers
of
Sulphur
above
that
:
The
which
sometimes
whether
by
the
extraordinary
boiling
up
of
the
Fountain
,
or
by
the
impetuosity
of
the
ascending
Vapours
,
or
by
their
own
weight
are
broken
off
,
and
fall
back
into
the
Source
;
from
whence
being
no
more
dissolved
by
the
Water
,
they
come
forth
intire
into
the
Basins
.
If
you
take
of
this
Water
,
and
let
it
stand
in
a
Vessel
certain
days
,
it
will
precipitate
of
these
yellow
Flowers
of
Sulphur
to
the
bottom
of
the
Vessel
.
Besides
these
volatile
Flowers
,
these
Waters
contein
also
fixt
Flowers
of
Sulphur
,
a
competent
quantity
of
Nitre
and
volatile
,
fixt
and
mixt
or
Armoniac
,
a
little
Alum
,
less
Vitriol
,
the
Spirits
and
Principles
of
Copper
and
Iron
,
a
very
little
volatile
Earth
,
Argilla
and
Sand
:
no
Bitumen
,
for
let
them
stand
as
long
as
you
please
,
you
shall
find
no
fatty
substance
swimming
upon
them
as
upon
the
Spaw
Waters
.
The
volatile
Sulphur
evaporates
so
strongly
that
it
carries
up
with
it
a
quantity
of
Nitre
,
as
one
may
see
after
the
solution
of
the
Vapours
congeled
and
frozen
in
Winter-time
,
when
it
remains
incorporated
upon
the
Walls
in
the
places
where
the
Iceicles
were
.
These
Waters
are
in
weight
equal
to
those
of
the
Spaw
;
coming
fresh
out
of
the
Source
they
appear
whitish
or
bluish
,
but
having
stood
a
while
and
grown
cold
,
greenish
.
They
are
very
pure
and
leave
no
kind
of
Mud
or
Lutum
thermale
behind
them
;
in
cooling
they
yield
a
small
Scum
or
Cream
of
Nitre
.
Far
from
their
Source
,
being
wrought
upon
by
the
Air
,
they
let
fall
a
little
whitish
Sediment
,
as
those
of
Bor●et
do
a
blackish
one
.
They
preserve
the
colour
of
Roses
put
into
them
and
cause
them
not
to
wither
,
as
doth
common
Water
.
The
Vapours
ascending
from
them
make
Silver
Plate
black
,
as
those
of
Boreet
make
it
white
.
The
other
Source
of
S.
Quirin's
Bath
differs
from
these
in
no
other
respect
,
save
that
the
Water
thereof
is
cooler
.
It
is
reserved
in
three
Basins
.
In
this
Well
you
find
neither
Sulphur
nor
Salt-peter
sticking
to
the
sides
,
probably
because
it
is
open
or
uncovered
.
II.
The
second
or
Sulphureo-nitrous
sort
of
Compus
,
&c.
though
they
spring
up
in
several
places
and
have
different
Wells
,
yet
is
the
Nature
of
them
all
,
their
Composition
and
Mineral
Ingredients
the
same
.
The
Poor
mens
Bath
hath
one
great
Basin
or
Receptacle
,
the
Rose
Bath
four
,
whereof
two
only
are
used
,
and
S.
Cornelius's
Bath
of
this
Mine
two
.
These
Waters
are
fit
for
use
at
all
seasons
,
being
of
a
temperate
Heat
,
more
efficacious
and
of
greater
force
in
their
Operations
than
the
first
sort
;
they
weigh
two
per
Cent.
more
than
they
,
and
are
of
a
stronger
Sent.
In
these
is
never
found
any
Sulphur
condensed
,
no
not
in
their
Wells
though
they
be
covered
:
but
when
they
are
emptied
and
new
Water
let
in
(
as
in
the
Rose-Bath
)
the
Water
running
down
along
the
Walls
and
Seats
into
the
bottom
of
the
Basins
or
Conservatories
,
the
external
Air
prevailing
upon
it
so
spread
and
in
such
little
quantity
arrests
,
fixes
and
condenses
its
Sulphur
all
along
the
said
Walls
and
Seats
,
refreshing
the
eyes
of
the
Spectators
with
its
Beauty
and
Lustre
.
But
the
Water
arising
in
the
fore-mentioned
Basins
,
and
covering
the
Seats
and
Walls
,
the
Sulphur
again
unites
and
incorporates
with
its
Dissolvent
,
and
disappears
and
hides
itself
therein
.
The
Water
of
these
Sources
conteins
great
quantity
of
Sulphur
very
fine
and
sweet
,
less
nitrous
Salt
,
a
little
Vitriol
and
less
Alum
,
more
of
the
other
Minerals
and
Metals
than
the
first
sort
or
those
of
Borcet
.
So
that
they
are
more
compounded
,
oleous
and
bituminous
than
any
of
the
other
Sources
;
and
though
they
come
out
of
the
Earth
very
temperate
as
to
actual
Heat
,
yet
can
sick
persons
hardly
endure
them
for
any
long
time
,
for
the
most
part
scarce
half
an
hour
.
III.
The
third
sort
which
I
call
Sulphureo-nitro-vitriolic
,
and
is
also
of
S.
Cornclius
,
differs
from
the
precedent
in
that
the
Tast
is
a
little
more
acid
,
the
Smell
sweeter
and
liker
that
of
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
and
the
Touch
less
oily
.
It
is
of
less
Efficacy
in
use
than
the
second
sort
,
and
of
more
than
the
first
.
Of
this
Source
there
are
three
Basins
,
which
with
the
two
others
of
S.
Cornelius
before-mentioned
make
five
in
this
House
.
These
Waters
do
agree
much
what
in
their
Composition
with
the
precedent
.
They
are
very
pure
and
clear
,
especially
in
their
Wells
;
and
though
they
seem
troubled
in
their
Basins
,
yet
taken
in
a
Glass
they
appear
clear
.
IV.
The
fourth
or
Salso-alumino-nitrous
kind
are
those
of
the
Neighbourhood
or
Borcet
.
Borcet
Baths
.
These
come
out
of
the
Earth
extreme
hot
,
and
in
great
abundance
,
are
all
of
the
same
Medicinal
Quality
,
have
several
Wells
,
and
are
reserved
in
ten
or
twelve
Houses
,
each
whereof
hath
two
Basins
or
Receptacles
,
besides
which
there
is
a
common
Bath
exposed
to
the
Air
,
for
the
use
of
poor
people
.
These
Waters
cast
off
a
copious
Excrement
or
Tartar
,
which
yet
is
not
Stone
,
but
only
a
Sand
mingled
with
and
united
to
the
nitrous
and
aluminous
Salt
of
the
Water
,
coagulated
by
the
beating
of
the
cold
Air
on
its
Superficies
,
to
which
also
concurs
the
cold
of
the
Walls
exposed
to
the
same
Air.
These
Excrescencies
are
found
in
the
subterrancous
Conduits
,
not
only
of
these
but
the
other
Baths
in
the
City
;
being
held
to
the
Fire
they
soon
become
friable
,
and
are
nothing
but
a
pure
round
Sand
like
the
common
.
The
higher
Houses
and
Basins
have
the
more
of
this
Tartar
,
yet
is
it
so
little
that
it
is
not
to
be
seen
or
perceived
in
the
Water
.
These
Waters
are
of
a
different
Species
,
Virtue
and
Operation
from
those
of
the
City
;
are
very
easie
to
suffer
,
and
serve
often
for
Divertisement
and
Recreation
to
persons
that
are
in
health
.
The
content
of
them
is
a
great
quantity
of
Sea-Salt
and
Alum
,
less
nitrous
Salt
,
a
very
little
Sulphur
and
not
much
of
Metallic
Substances
.
Concerning
the
Virtues
and
Effects
of
these
Waters
inwardly
taken
,
he
discourses
to
this
purpose
:
These
Waters
taken
inwardly
are
very
available
against
the
Phthisic
,
Asthma
or
Difficulty
of
Breathing
occasioned
by
tough
Phlegm
lodging
in
the
branches
of
the
Wind-Pipe
;
against
the
Weakness
of
the
Stomach
,
Indigestion
,
Crudities
,
Flatulencies
,
Vomitings
,
Hiccoughs
and
inveterate
Colics
.
They
dissipate
and
dry
up
all
manner
of
Catarrhs
and
serous
De●luxions
;
and
are
very
proper
to
be
drunk
by
those
that
are
troubled
with
the
Palsie
,
before
the
use
of
the
Baths
.
They
quicken
the
Appetite
,
cleanse
the
Blood
and
open
the
obstructions
of
the
Mesentery
.
They
are
of
excellent
use
against
Hypochondriacal
Maladies
,
especially
in
such
as
have
weak
and
cold
Stomachs
.
They
mollifie
the
hardness
of
the
Liver
,
Spleen
and
Mesentery
.
They
dissolve
and
bring
away
the
Gravel
of
the
Reins
and
the
lesser
Stones
:
And
here
he
produces
many
Examples
of
such
as
avoided
Stones
upon
the
drinking
these
Waters
,
and
among
the
rest
of
some
that
had
drank
the
Spaw
Waters
,
and
came
from
thence
without
reciving
any
Benefit
.
They
cleanse
the
Ulcers
of
the
Bladder
,
dissolving
not
only
the
gross
,
phlegmatic
and
viscous
Humours
which
coagulate
the
Stone
,
but
even
the
Stone
itself
whilst
it
is
yet
tender
.
They
have
sometimes
cured
intermittent
Fevers
of
long
continuance
,
and
scrophulous
Tumors
.
They
dry
up
and
heal
the
Itch
,
Leprosie
and
other
Affections
of
the
Skin
.
They
stop
the
immoderate
Flowing
of
the
Menses
in
Women
and
cure
the
Jaundise
,
the
Paleness
and
Discolouring
of
the
Skin
in
Virgins
:
and
finally
they
give
ease
and
relief
in
the
Gout
.
Of
all
these
Faculties
he
brings
Instances
and
Examples
in
Persons
that
have
been
cured
.
Particularly
that
these
Waters
drunk
may
have
a
power
of
dissolving
the
Stone
,
he
proves
by
this
Experiment
:
Taking
a
Stone
voided
by
a
man
about
two
years
before
,
and
infusing
it
in
Water
hot
from
the
Fountain
for
the
space
of
three
days
,
we
found
it
(
saith
he
)
mollified
and
reduced
into
a
soft
Phlegm
.
Which
Virtue
of
the
Waters
was
further
confirmed
to
us
by
a
late
Accident
:
for
opening
the
Vault
of
a
Well
there
was
found
a
certain
Glue
or
Mucilage
,
which
it
's
to
me
probable
,
came
from
the
solution
of
the
Morter
of
Lime
and
Sand
in
long
time
,
by
the
volatile
and
dissolvent
Spirits
of
the
Waters
;
especially
there
being
found
no
other
Cement
between
the
Stones
,
and
in
that
this
same
Glue
or
Mucilage
mingled
itself
intirely
with
the
Waters
of
the
Fountains
without
any
appearance
of
Scum
or
Fat
swimming
on
the
top
,
so
as
Gum
of
Cherry
or
the
like
is
wont
to
do
in
Water
,
and
being
cast
into
the
Fire
burnt
not
,
but
dried
up
.
These
Experiments
and
Observations
were
made
upon
occasion
of
a
Burgomaster
of
Riga
(
who
being
afflicted
with
the
Stone
drank
these
Waters
)
his
passing
his
Urine
through
a
Linen
Cloth
,
and
finding
therein
a
certain
thick
Phlegm
left
behind
,
which
being
kept
a
while
upon
Paper
hardned
into
a
stony
Substance
.
From
Aken
,
Altenhoven
.
Gulick
.
June
29.
we
travelled
through
a
small
walled
place
called
Altenhoven
to
Gulick
,
five
hours
distant
.
This
is
an
elegant
little
Town
,
built
of
Brick
,
though
the
Houses
be
but
low
,
having
streight
Streets
and
a
square
Piazza
.
It
is
well
fortified
with
a
strong
Wall
and
Trench
,
but
most
considerable
for
its
Citadel
,
which
for
Greatness
,
Strength
and
Beauty
gives
place
to
few
that
we
have
seen
.
Within
it
is
a
stately
Palace
of
the
Princes
,
who
for
the
Defence
and
Security
of
this
City
maintains
here
a
Garrison
of
1000
Soldiers
.
About
ten
or
twelve
years
since
this
Place
was
possessed
by
the
Spaniards
.
When
the
Peace
was
concluded
between
them
and
the
Hollanders
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Duke
of
Newbergh
should
have
Gulick
and
Berg
;
and
the
Marquess
of
Brandenburgh
Mark
and
Cleve
.
The
main
Trade
and
Employment
of
this
Town
is
making
of
Malt.
June
30.
we
proceeded
on
to
Collen
some
seven
hours
distant
from
Gulick
,
by
the
way
passing
through
a
little
walled
Place
called
Berchem
.
Berchem
.
A
great
part
of
this
days
Journey
was
through
pleasant
Woods
.
We
observed
by
the
way-side
and
in
the
Woods
and
Hedges
as
we
went
Mezereon
Germanicum
,
Mollugo
montana
latifolia
ramosa
,
Pulmonaria
maculosa
,
Galeopsis
sive
Vrtica
iners
flore
purpurascente
majore
,
folio
non
maculato
,
and
among
the
Corn
,
Vaccaria
Ger.
Collen
,
Collen
.
though
it
gives
Title
to
an
Archbishop
who
is
one
of
the
Electors
,
is
a
free
City
of
the
Empire
,
and
one
of
the
greatest
in
Germany
.
The
middle
part
of
it
is
well
built
of
Stone
,
wherein
are
two
fair
and
large
Piazza's
,
the
Skirts
meaner
and
of
Wood.
The
Walls
of
the
City
are
of
Stone
,
very
tall
,
but
not
proportionably
thick
,
and
covered
with
a
Tectum
.
Round
the
Walls
without
is
a
pleasant
Walk
of
Trees
,
two
deep
Trenches
,
and
at
convenient
Intervals
strong
Bulwarks
.
Within
the
Wall
are
enclosed
300
Acres
of
void
ground
(
not
built
upon
I
mean
)
planted
with
Vines
;
of
the
Grapes
whereof
we
were
told
many
hundred
Tuns
of
Wine
are
yearly
made
.
In
the
Domo
or
Church
of
S.
Peter
are
preserved
in
a
golden
Chest
the
Bodies
(
as
they
would
have
us
believe
)
of
the
three
Wise
men
of
the
East
that
came
to
worship
our
Saviour
,
commonly
called
the
three
Kings
of
Collen
;
Melchior
,
Gaspar
and
Balthasar
.
To
this
Church
belong
54
Canons
Nobles
,
and
8
Canons
Presbyters
.
By
these
62
with
the
Dean
of
the
Cathedral
,
who
hath
two
Votes
in
the
Election
,
and
the
two
Consuls
regent
of
the
City
who
have
four
,
is
the
Archbishop
chosen
,
who
is
not
allowed
to
continue
in
the
City
at
any
time
for
above
three
days
together
.
The
Government
of
the
City
is
by
six
Consuls
or
Burgomasters
,
who
continue
in
Office
during
life
,
yet
but
two
only
in
power
yearly
;
seven
Scabins
and
150
Senators
.
When
a
Burgomaster
dies
,
the
Senate
chuses
another
into
his
Place
.
The
Senators
are
chosen
by
the
several
Companies
of
the
City
,
and
continue
during
life
;
only
fifty
are
in
power
yearly
;
so
the
Power
revolves
to
the
same
every
third
year
.
The
Scabins
are
put
in
by
the
Prince
,
and
continue
during
life
.
The
main
body
of
the
Citizens
is
of
the
Roman
Religion
;
yet
are
there
a
good
number
both
of
Lutherans
and
Reformed
or
Calvinists
.
The
Lutherans
are
allowed
a
Church
within
the
Walls
;
the
Reformed
are
forced
to
go
cross
the
Water
a
mile
out
of
town
to
Church
.
In
one
of
the
Churches
of
this
Town
are
preserved
the
Bones
of
those
11000
Virgins
which
accompanied
S.
Vrsula
to
Rome
,
and
in
their
return
here
suffered
Martyrdom
.
From
Collen
we
went
up
the
Rhene
in
a
Boat
drawn
by
Men
,
which
brought
us
the
first
day
to
a
small
Village
called
Vidich
.
By
the
way
we
found
growing
among
the
Corn
in
great
plenty
,
Delphinium
suaplici
flore
purpuro-caeruleo
vulgare
,
and
Nigella
●rvensis
:
in
some
barren
Grounds
near
the
River
'
Stoechas
citrina
Germanica
latiore
folio
J.
B.
Next
morning
we
passed
Bonna
,
a
pretty
walled
Town
with
a
handsom
Piazza
.
Here
the
Elector
of
Collen
hath
his
Palace
and
usual
Residence
.
This
night
we
lodged
at
a
pitiful
poor
walled
Town
called
Brisaca
,
where
we
first
began
to
have
Feather-Beds
laid
upon
us
instead
of
Blankets
and
Coverlets
.
July
6.
Andernach
.
we
passed
by
Rineck
Castle
on
our
right
hand
,
and
about
a
mile
from
Brisaca
came
to
Andernach
a
walled
Town
of
some
note
,
subject
to
the
Archbishop
of
Collen
.
Over
against
this
Town
is
Hammerstein
Castle
belonging
to
the
Archbishop
of
Triers
.
Then
we
passed
by
two
Castles
of
the
Earl
of
Weets
,
one
on
the
right
hand
on
a
high
Rock
,
well
built
,
with
a
Cloister
in
it
.
Two
leagues
from
Andernach
we
passed
by
Engers
,
and
this
night
lodged
at
Coblentz
,
Coblentz
a
considerable
City
belonging
to
the
Archbishop
of
Triers
,
called
in
Latin
Confluentes
,
because
situate
at
the
Confluence
of
the
Rivers
Moselle
and
Rhene
.
Here
is
a
fair
Stone-Bridge
of
13
Arches
over
the
Moselle
,
which
notwithstanding
its
diminutive
Name
,
is
no
small
River
.
Here
is
also
a
Bridge
of
Boats
over
the
Rhene
to
a
strong
Castle
called
Hermanstein
,
situate
on
a
high
Rock
;
under
which
near
the
River
is
a
beautiful
Palace
of
the
Archbishop
of
Triers
,
whose
Name
is
Carolus
Caspar
.
Not
far
hence
is
Helfenstein
Castle
,
near
which
springs
an
acid
Water
.
Another
Well
of
this
nature
there
is
at
Antonistein
,
three
or
four
hours
distant
from
Andernach
,
belonging
to
a
Cloister
of
Carmelites
,
who
sell
the
Water
sealed
up
in
Bottles
;
A
third
of
greatest
note
at
Zwolbach
,
four
miles
off
Frankfurt
.
All
these
Waters
are
sold
to
the
Towns
and
Countrey
about
,
and
commonly
drunk
mixt
with
Wine
,
to
which
they
give
a
pleasant
tast
and
purging
quality
.
I
cannot
say
,
as
Blondel
affirms
of
them
,
that
upon
mixture
with
Wine
I
saw
them
smoke
,
or
found
them
actually
hot
:
Indeed
I
was
not
careful
to
observe
these
particulars
.
July
7.
we
passed
by
Lodesheim
Town
and
Castle
on
the
left
hand
,
and
Capelle
,
a
Castle
of
the
Bishop
of
Triers
on
the
right
,
then
a
large
Island
in
the
middle
of
the
Rhene
;
next
Rens
a
small
walled
place
belonging
to
the
Archbishop
of
Collen
,
on
the
right
hand
and
a
little
further
Browbach
and
a
Castle
above
it
:
Bopport
.
About
four
hours
from
Coblentz
,
Boppaert
a
walled
Town
of
some
note
on
the
right
hand
,
and
not
far
thence
a
Castle
called
Bornholm
on
the
left
.
We
rested
this
night
at
a
Village
called
Hertznach
July
8.
in
the
morning
we
came
to
a
pretty
pleasant
wall'd
Town
called
S.
Gower
,
S.
Gower
.
a
mile
distant
from
Hertznach
,
under
the
Lantgrave
of
Hessen
,
who
lives
in
a
fair
Castle
,
built
on
a
Rock
above
the
Town
.
On
one
of
the
Towers
of
the
Wall
by
the
Rivers
side
is
fastned
a
brass
Ring
,
given
by
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
which
is
put
upon
Strangers
Necks
,
and
then
they
are
obliged
to
drink
Wine
,
else
they
are
sprinkled
with
Water
.
The
Magistrates
and
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Town
are
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
yet
have
both
Lutherans
and
Papists
their
Churches
.
Just
without
the
Walls
over
against
S.
Gower
is
a
Town
and
Castle
called
Wellnich
.
Somewhat
further
on
the
right
hand
is
Wesel
Town
and
Castle
of
the
Archbishop
of
Triers
,
Cub
.
and
higher
up
on
the
left
hand
Cub
,
a
considerable
walled
Town
with
a
Castle
upon
a
Rock
,
belonging
to
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
.
Here
we
observed
a
Flote
of
Timber
going
down
the
River
,
which
was
directed
by
many
men
who
moved
two
long
Oars
at
each
end
thereof
,
which
served
in
stead
of
Rudders
.
In
the
Rocks
hereabout
is
Slate
gotten
.
Baccharach
.
Next
we
came
to
Baccharach
a
wall'd
Town
on
the
right
hand
,
having
many
Towers
,
subject
to
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
,
famous
for
the
goodness
of
its
Wine
,
as
is
also
Rhincow
,
a
Town
not
far
from
Mentz
.
At
this
and
many
other
Towns
between
Collen
and
Mentz
our
Boatmen
payed
Toll
.
A
little
distance
from
hence
we
had
in
view
a
small
walled
Town
on
the
left
hand
,
and
on
the
right
we
left
a
pitiful
Village
,
yet
walled
about
,
called
Heinbach
,
and
came
to
a
second
of
no
better
note
,
called
Dreckhausen
,
where
we
lodged
.
Both
these
are
under
the
Archbishop
of
Mentz
.
Over
against
Heinbach
is
Lewry
a
small
walled
Town
of
little
account
.
July
9.
Mouse-Tower
.
we
passed
by
Aspithouse
Castle
,
then
by
Mouse-Tower
,
standing
in
a
little
Island
,
famous
for
the
Story
of
the
Bishop
devoured
by
Mice
and
Rats
.
Over
against
this
Tower
stands
a
Castle
,
and
a
little
further
up
the
River
on
the
right
hand
Bing
,
Bing
.
a
handsom
walled
Town
belonging
to
the
Elector
of
Mentz
:
At
some
distance
hence
on
the
left
hand
Rodes
,
then
Gison
and
Elveldt
a
wall'd
Town
,
and
lastly
Wallop
,
where
we
observed
Storks
Nests
upon
the
Chimnies
.
This
night
we
arrived
at
Mentz
.
From
Collen
to
Widdich
the
River
is
of
a
great
breadth
,
but
above
that
till
you
come
to
Mouse-Tower
,
much
narrower
,
being
streightned
by
high
Hills
and
Rocks
on
each
side
,
The
sides
of
these
Hills
are
in
some
places
covered
with
Wood
,
in
some
planted
with
Vines
,
and
below
the
Vine-yards
near
the
River
are
large
Orchards
of
Fruit-Trees
.
The
Vines
are
tied
to
Stakes
or
Poles
of
about
a
mans
highth
,
so
that
were
not
the
Poles
much
shorter
,
their
Vineyards
would
nearly
resemble
our
Hop-Gardens
.
All
this
way
the
River
flows
with
so
swift
a
Current
,
that
I
conceive
it
impossible
to
get
up
Stream
with
Oars
and
Sails
.
In
this
Journey
in
the
Corn-Fields
,
Meadows
,
Rocks
,
Woods
and
Sands
by
the
Rivers
side
,
&c.
(
which
the
slowness
of
our
Boats
progress
gave
us
leisure
to
search
)
we
observed
many
Plants
which
we
had
not
elsewhere
or
but
rarely
before
found
growing
wild
,
Plants
observed
as
we
travelled
between
Collen
and
Mentz
.
viz.
Gentiana
cruciata
,
Chamaedrys
spuria
angustifolia
,
Chondrilla
juncea
,
Chamaedrys
laciniatis
foliis
,
Lychnis
sylvestris
calyculis
striatis
,
Persicaria
siliquosa
,
Genistella
montana
Germanica
Park
.
Genistella
aculeata
,
Buphthalmum
vulgare
,
Fraxinella
,
Cardamine
impatiens
,
Iberis
,
Millefolium
nobile
,
Digitalis
lutea
magno
flore
,
Eryngium
arvense
foliis
serrae
similibus
,
Caucalis
albis
floribus
,
Saxifraga
Venetorum
,
Chondrilla
caerulea
,
Tithymalus
magnus
multicaulis
sive
Esula
major
,
Helleboraster
maximus
in
great
plenty
,
Tithymalus
pineus
and
sundry
others
.
Near
the
City
of
Mentz
we
found
the
Sea-gilly-flower
or
Thrift
called
by
C.
Bauhine
Caryophyllus
montanus
major
flore
globoso
,
Caryophyllus
gramineo
folio
minimus
,
Caryophyllus
arvensis
umbelliferus
,
Cynoglossum
minus
,
Thlaspi
minus
,
aliis
Alysson
minus
J.
B.
Thlaspi
capsulis
sublongis
incanum
,
Heliotropium
majus
,
Camphoratae
congener
,
Prunella
flore
majore
&
Prunella
foliis
dissectis
.
Mentz
is
a
large
City
and
well
fortified
:
Mentz
.
The
Buildings
generally
old
and
but
mean
,
the
Streets
narrow
and
not
well
paved
,
yet
are
there
many
great
Houses
of
Noblemen
scattered
up
and
down
.
The
Princes
Palace
is
moted
about
.
The
present
Prince
or
Archbishops
Name
is
.
Joannes
Philippus
à
Schaenborn
,
he
was
besides
Bishop
of
Wurtzburgh
,
and
a
few
weeks
since
chosen
also
Bishop
of
Worms
.
The
Canons
of
S.
Martin's
Church
here
,
who
are
in
number
24
,
all
Barons
or
Noblemen
,
chuse
the
Archbishop
out
of
their
own
number
;
and
when
any
one
of
themselves
dies
or
is
removed
,
a
Canon
into
his
room
out
of
the
Domicillares
.
The
Arms
of
the
Archbishoprick
is
a
Wheel
,
derived
from
the
first
Archbishop
,
who
was
a
Wheelwrights
Son
,
his
Name
Willigesus
,
a
Saxon
;
He
was
wont
to
say
,
Willigese
,
Willigese
,
recogita
unde
veneris
.
Jews
are
allowed
in
this
City
.
Here
is
a
Bridge
of
Boats
over
the
Rhene
.
July
13.
we
took
Boat
for
Frankfurt
,
going
up
the
River
Maonus
which
near
Mentz
runs
into
the
Rhene
.
By
the
way
we
took
notice
(
1.
)
of
Rusetheim
,
a
handsom
Fort
on
our
right
hand
,
belonging
to
the
Lantgrave
of
Darmstadt
.
(
2.
)
A
little
further
up
on
our
left
hand
a
small
Village
called
Etersheim
,
Hocht
.
and
(
3.
)
Hocht
,
a
walled
Town
on
the
same
hand
,
garrisoned
by
the
Elector
of
Mentz
.
Here
we
may
note
,
that
the
Dominions
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
that
border
on
the
Rhene
are
strangely
mingled
one
with
another
.
Frankfurt
is
about
five
Miles
or
Leagues
distant
from
Mentz
,
Frankfurt
.
though
the
Houses
thereof
are
for
the
most
part
built
of
Timber
,
yet
is
it
fair
,
populous
and
rich
,
very
strongly
fortified
and
encompassed
with
a
deep
Trench
of
water
;
the
Walls
and
Bullwarks
are
kept
very
trim
and
in
good
repair
.
The
River
Main
divides
it
into
two
parts
,
the
lesser
on
the
South
side
is
called
Saxenhausen
.
They
are
joyned
by
a
fair
Stone-Bridge
of
about
fourteen
Arches
.
In
the
great
Piazza
are
three
handsom
Fountains
.
The
Emperor
is
now
adays
usually
chosen
here
in
the
Curia
or
Senate-house
;
and
crowned
in
the
Collegiate
Church
of
S.
Bartholomew
.
There
have
been
about
25
or
26
Emperors
here
chosen
.
By
the
favour
of
one
of
the
Consuls
or
Burgomasters
we
saw
the
Original
Imperial
Grant
or
Constitution
,
whereby
the
College
of
Electors
is
appointed
,
called
Bullae
aurea
.
It
had
in
place
of
the
Seal
a
great
Medal
of
Gold
hanging
at
it
,
on
which
was
stamped
or
engraven
,
on
one
side
the
Figure
of
the
Emperor
Charles
IV.
with
this
Inscription
round
,
Carolus
quartus
,
divinâ
favente
clementiâ
,
Romanorum
Imperator
semp
.
Aug.
On
the
reverse
the
Figure
of
the
City
Rome
,
and
thereon
written
Aurea
Roma
,
and
round
about
this
rhythming
Verse
,
Roma
caput
mundi
regit
orbis
fraena
rotundi
.
This
City
is
governed
by
42
Senators
,
two
Burgomasters
,
a
Praetor
and
14
Scabins
.
The
Senators
are
divided
into
three
Scamna
or
Benches
:
The
highest
is
Scabinorum
,
the
second
or
middlemost
Literatorum
,
and
the
lowest
Opificum
.
When
one
of
the
Scabins
dies
or
is
removed
,
they
chuse
into
his
room
one
out
of
the
Scamnum
Literatorum
.
Those
of
the
Scamnum
Opificum
can
rise
no
higher
.
These
Senators
chuse
yearly
the
two
Consuls
or
Burgomasters
out
of
their
own
number
.
The
People
have
no
part
or
interest
in
the
Government
of
the
City
or
choice
of
the
Senate
.
Many
Jews
live
here
who
have
their
Ghet●
or
particular
Quarter
,
wherein
they
are
locked
up
every
night
.
Their
Trade
is
only
Brokage
,
and
most
of
them
are
very
poor
.
They
are
forced
to
wear
a
piece
of
yellow
Cloth
somewhere
about
them
to
distinguish
them
from
other
people
.
All
the
Magistrates
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Citizens
are
Lutherans
,
who
have
five
Churches
.
The
Roman
Catbolics
are
allowed
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
and
have
within
the
City
two
Cloisters
of
Men
,
and
one
of
Women
.
The
Reformed
had
formerly
a
Church
within
the
Walls
,
afterwards
,
that
being
taken
from
them
,
they
had
one
just
without
,
which
being
burnt
down
,
whether
by
Accident
or
Malice
,
their
Church
is
now
a
good
distance
from
the
Town
.
The
English
Church
,
used
in
Q.
Maries
days
,
goes
to
decay
.
The
English
House
is
made
a
Granary
or
Store-house
.
The
Countrey
hereabout
is
pleasant
,
and
the
Ground
rich
.
We
found
growing
wild
Gramen
amoris
dictum
&
Ischaemon
vulgare
,
Portulaca
sylvestris
,
and
in
some
Hedges
Alsine
baccifera
,
which
it
was
not
my
fortune
in
all
this
Voyage
to
meet
with
any
where
else
.
July
17.
we
left
Frankfurt
,
taking
the
Post-Coach
for
Frankenthal
.
After
one
half-hours
riding
we
entred
into
Pine-Woods
,
the
first
we
met
withal
:
They
reach'd
almost
to
our
Lodging
,
this
night
,
which
was
at
a
Village
called
Geirsheim
three
German
miles
from
Frankfurt
.
July
18.
Kernsheim
.
Worms
.
at
a
little
walled
Town
called
Kernsheim
we
ferried
over
the
Rhene
,
and
at
six
miles
end
came
to
Worms
,
a
great
old
City
,
but
meanly
built
and
in
a
decaying
condition
.
It
seems
formerly
to
have
been
richer
and
more
populous
.
The
Bishop
is
chosen
by
the
Canons
of
the
great
Church
being
20
in
number
.
All
the
Magistrates
are
Lutherans
.
After
we
had
passed
Worms
one
hours
riding
brought
us
to
Frankenthal
or
(
as
we
usually
pronounce
it
)
Frankendale
,
Frankendale
.
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
,
situate
in
a
Level
by
the
Rhene
,
more
considerable
for
its
Strength
than
Greatness
.
The
Houses
are
low
built
,
the
Streets
broad
and
streight
.
The
Wall
,
Mounts
and
Out-works
neatly
kept
in
good
repair
.
The
Garrison
consists
of
five
Companies
,
whereof
two
are
Citizens
.
There
are
in
it
three
Churches
,
one
Almagne
,
one
Low-Dutch
,
and
one
French
.
July
20.
we
travelled
from
Frankendale
beside
the
Rhene
,
through
Oberskeim
a
small
walled
Town
to
Spier
,
Spier
.
two
miles
and
an
half
distant
.
Spier
though
it
hath
a
Bishop
,
yet
is
it
a
free
City
of
the
Empire
,
and
governed
by
its
own
Magistrates
,
of
considerable
Strength
and
Greatness
.
The
Houses
are
most
old-built
of
Timber
,
rather
vast
than
handsom
or
convenient
.
We
could
not
learn
that
there
was
any
considerable
Trade
driven
here
,
so
that
were
it
not
for
the
Imperial
Chamber
(
which
draws
much
Company
hither
)
we
believe
it
would
soon
grow
poor
and
infrequent
enough
.
The
Romish
Religion
prevails
most
,
yet
have
the
Lutherans
their
Church
.
In
the
Cathedral
Church
are
the
Monuments
of
several
Emperors
and
Bishops
who
lie
interred
there
.
The
Imperial
Chamber
consists
of
36
Assessors
and
a
chief
President
appointed
by
the
Emperor
,
Imperial
Chamber
.
besides
whom
there
are
other
three
Presidents
chosen
by
the
Emperor
out
of
the
Delegates
.
Every
Elector
of
the
Empire
,
and
each
of
the
ten
Circles
send
two
Delegates
or
Assessors
.
There
is
another
Chamber
of
like
power
at
Vienna
.
These
Courts
determine
all
Controversies
arising
between
the
several
Princes
and
States
of
the
Empire
by
majority
of
Vote
.
The
Subjects
also
of
many
of
the
Princes
may
appeal
from
their
own
Princes
to
this
Court
;
but
it
is
not
prudent
nor
safe
for
them
so
to
do
,
unless
they
first
withdraw
themselves
out
of
their
Territory
.
Some
Princes
,
as
the
Count
Palatine
,
have
Jus
non
appellandi
.
July
21.
we
returned
a
little
backwards
and
crossed
over
the
Rh●ne
to
Manheim
,
Manheim
.
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
,
situate
just
in
the
Angle
made
by
the
Neccar
and
Rhene
meeting
,
and
strongly
fortified
.
The
Houses
in
the
late
Wars
were
most
of
them
beaten
down
,
but
now
they
are
rebuilding
them
apace
,
the
Prince
having
given
the
Town
great
Privileges
,
to
invite
Strangers
to
come
and
inhabit
there
.
At
the
time
of
our
being
there
,
his
Highness
was
building
a
new
Citadel
,
which
was
like
to
prove
a
strong
Piece
.
It
wanted
not
much
then
of
being
finished
.
Who
it
was
that
first
advanced
this
place
to
the
dignity
of
a
City
and
fortified
it
with
Walls
,
Ditches
and
Bulwarks
,
this
Inscription
over
the
Gate
towards
the
Neccar
will
acquaint
the
Reader
.
Quod
felix
faxit
Jehova
,
Fredericus
IIII.
Elector
Palatinus
Rheni
,
Dux
Bavariae
,
E
veteri
Paga
Manhemio
Ad
Rheni
Ni●rique
confluvium
Justa
spatiorum
dimensione
Nobilem
Vrbem
molitus
,
Vallo
,
fossa
,
muro
clausit
,
Portam
bonis
civibus
aperuit
.
Anno
Domini
MDCX.
July
22.
From
Manheim
we
rode
to
Heidelberg
,
Heidelberg
.
just
before
we
entred
the
Town
passing
a
wooden
Bridge
over
the
Neccar
covered
over
with
a
tectum
,
as
are
also
many
of
the
great
Bridges
in
Switzerland
,
to
preserve
the
Timber
,
as
I
conceive
,
from
the
injuri●s
of
the
Weather
.
Heidelberg
,
though
none
of
the
greatest
Cities
,
yet
is
the
chief
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
for
its
bigness
populous
;
which
is
much
considering
the
Devastations
made
by
the
late
Wars
in
this
Countrey
.
The
Houses
are
most
of
Timber
,
yet
handsom
and
in
good
repair
;
which
argues
the
Inhabitants
to
be
industrious
and
in
a
thriving
condition
.
It
is
situate
on
the
right
bank
of
the
River
Neccar
,
under
Hills
of
considerable
highth
;
by
reason
of
which
it
cannot
be
made
strong
,
though
it
be
encompassed
with
a
double
Wall
and
Trench
.
In
this
City
are
five
Jurisdictions
,
(
1.
)
Aulica
,
under
which
are
all
the
Princes
or
Noblemen
:
of
this
Jurisdiction
the
Marshal
of
the
House
is
President
.
(
2.
)
Cancellaria
,
under
which
are
all
the
Councils
and
other
Officers
as
Advocates
,
Doctors
of
Law
,
&c.
(
3.
)
Bellica
,
or
the
Soldiery
:
the
General
is
their
President
.
(
4.
)
Academica
,
in
which
the
Rector
magnificus
presides
,
and
(
5.
)
Civica
.
The
Members
of
each
Jurisdiction
may
refuse
to
be
judged
by
any
but
their
own
Judge
,
before
whom
the
Plaintiff
must
implead
them
,
according
to
the
Maxim
in
Law
,
Actor
sequitur
forum
rei
.
The
City
is
divided
into
four
Quarters
,
and
governed
by
Praetor
and
Burgomasters
.
It
can
raise
two
Companies
of
Foot
and
one
of
Horse
.
The
Lutherans
are
permitted
the
Exercise
of
their
Religion
here
,
and
have
lately
built
them
a
Church
:
There
are
also
Roman
Catholics
who
have
a
Church
without
the
Walls
.
About
the
middle
of
the
ascent
of
the
Hill
called
Koningsthall
stands
the
Castle
where
the
Prince
keeps
his
Court
,
a
stately
Pile
and
of
great
capacity
,
encompassed
with
a
strong
Wall
and
a
deep
Trench
hewn
out
of
the
Rock
,
which
upon
occasion
may
be
filled
with
Water
.
Over
the
Gate
leading
into
the
Palace
is
a
Dutch
Inscription
,
signifying
the
building
of
it
by
Ludovicus
V.
in
the
year
1519.
It
is
not
all
of
one
Piece
,
but
since
the
first
Foundation
several
Buildings
have
been
added
by
several
Princes
.
One
part
is
called
the
English
Building
.
Under
one
of
the
Towers
stood
the
great
Tun
,
which
almost
filled
a
Room
.
It
held
132
Fudders
,
a
Fudder
(
as
we
were
informed
)
being
equal
to
4
English
Hogsheads
.
The
old
Tun
is
taken
in
pieces
,
and
there
is
a
new
one
in
building
by
the
Princes
Order
,
which
is
to
contain
150
Fudders
or
600
Hogsheads
.
Being
invited
by
the
Princes
order
we
dined
in
the
Palace
,
where
we
observed
all
things
carried
with
little
noise
and
great
decency
.
After
dinner
his
Highness
was
pleased
to
call
us
into
his
Closet
,
and
shew
us
many
Curiosities
,
among
others
(
1.
)
a
Purse
made
of
Alumen
plumosum
,
which
we
saw
put
into
a
Pan
of
burning
Charcoal
till
it
was
throughly
ignite
,
and
yet
when
taken
out
and
cool
,
we
could
not
perceive
that
it
had
received
any
harm
at
all
from
the
Fire
.
(
2.
)
Two
Unicorns
horns
each
eight
or
ten
foot
long
,
wreathed
and
hollow
to
the
top
.
By
the
way
we
may
note
,
that
these
are
the
Horns
of
a
Fish
of
the
cetaceous
kind
,
(
two
distinct
species
whereof
you
may
find
described
and
figured
in
the
History
and
Description
of
the
Antilles
or
Caribee
Islands
written
in
French
by
R.
F.
of
Tertre
,
and
the
Head
of
one
in
Wormius
his
Musaeum
)
not
the
Horns
of
a
Quadruped
as
is
vulgarly
but
erroneously
thought
.
Whatever
the
Antients
have
delivered
,
modern
Voiages
and
Enquiries
have
discovered
no
other
terrestrial
Unicorn
besides
the
Rhinocerot
,
which
,
it
s
most
likely
,
is
signified
by
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
used
in
Scripture
,
which
the
Septuagint
render
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
(
3.
)
The
Imperial
Crown
and
Globe
of
Rupertus
Imp.
who
was
of
this
Family
,
richly
adorned
with
pretious
Stones
.
(
4.
)
An
excellent
and
well-digested
Collection
of
antient
and
modern
Coins
and
Medals
of
all
sorts
,
in
which
the
Prince
himself
is
very
knowing
.
Among
the
rest
we
could
not
but
take
notice
of
a
Swedish
Doller
of
Copper
,
about
the
bigness
and
of
the
figure
of
a
square
Trencher
,
stamped
at
the
four
Corners
with
the
Kings
Image
and
Arms
,
of
that
weight
,
that
if
a
man
be
to
receive
ten
or
twenty
pound
in
such
Coin
,
he
must
come
with
a
Cart
and
Team
of
Horse
,
to
carry
it
home
.
The
Prince
Palatines
Name
and
Titles
are
Carolus
Ludovicus
,
Comes
Palatinus
Rheni
,
sacri
Romani
Imperii
Elector
,
utriusque
Bavariae
Dux
.
He
speaks
six
Languages
perfectly
well
,
viz.
High-Dutch
,
Low-Dutch
,
English
,
French
,
Italian
and
Latine
,
is
greatly
beloved
of
his
Subjects
of
whom
he
hath
a
paternal
Care
,
and
whose
Interest
he
makes
his
own
.
In
the
great
Church
where
the
famous
Library
was
kept
,
we
observed
many
fair
Monuments
of
Princes
of
this
Family
,
some
with
Dutch
,
most
with
Latine
Epitaphs
or
Inscriptions
:
Others
in
the
Franciscans
Church
.
In
S.
Peter's
Church
also
a
great
number
of
Monuments
of
learned
men
of
the
University
;
which
is
of
good
account
and
one
of
the
best
in
Germany
.
Three
or
four
Colleges
there
are
built
and
endowed
chieflly
for
the
maintenance
and
accommodation
of
poor
Students
.
The
Government
of
this
University
is
by
a
Senate
,
which
consists
only
of
16
Professors
.
The
number
of
Professors
is
limited
,
and
their
Stipends
fixt
by
the
Statutes
of
the
University
given
them
by
their
Founder
Rupertus
Count
Palatine
Anno
1346.
and
confirmed
by
the
Pope
and
Emperor
.
Of
these
Professors
three
are
of
Divinity
;
four
of
Law
;
three
of
Medicine
,
and
six
of
Philosophy
.
Of
the
Philosophy
Professors
four
only
are
admitted
into
the
Senate
,
lest
they
should
make
too
great
a
party
.
Besides
the
Senate
chuses
anew
the
Philosophy
Professors
every
year
,
and
may
change
them
if
they
please
:
the
other
Professors
are
chosen
for
term
of
life
.
When
one
dies
the
Senate
chuses
two
and
presents
them
to
the
Prince
,
of
which
he
takes
one
to
succeed
in
the
vacant
place
.
This
Senate
chuses
every
year
a
Rector
magnificentissimus
,
which
is
only
an
Honorary
Title
conferred
upon
some
Prince
or
great
person
,
for
he
hath
no
power
at
all
in
the
University
.
(
2.
)
A
Rector
magnifl●us
out
of
their
own
number
by
major
Vote
,
the
chief
Officer
for
power
and
answerable
to
our
Vice-chancellour
.
(
3.
)
An
Aedilis
who
takes
care
of
the
public
Buildings
.
(
4.
)
A
Praefectus
rei
vinariae
.
(
5.
)
A
Praefectus
rei
frumentariae
,
which
Officers
answer
to
our
Taxers
.
(
6.
)
A
Quaestor
,
who
gathers
up
the
University
Revenue
and
Rents
.
Further
this
Senate
is
a
Jurisdiction
by
themselves
,
and
have
absolute
power
in
criminal
Causes
extending
to
Life
and
Death
:
only
after
Sentence
given
the
Prince
may
pardon
.
The
Degrees
conferred
here
are
in
Philosophy
Masters
,
of
which
lately
there
have
been
but
few
created
;
in
Law
and
Medicine
Licentiates
and
Doctors
;
in
Divinity
Batchelors
,
Licentiates
and
Doctors
,
of
which
last
there
have
been
but
few
lately
.
They
confer
Degrees
without
any
regard
of
Standing
.
The
Candidate
must
undergo
a
double
Examen
.
(
1.
)
By
the
Faculty
wherein
he
is
to
commence
,
the
Rector
magnificus
being
present
,
and
if
he
be
found
unsufficient
he
is
remitted
,
and
appointed
a
certain
time
to
study
to
prepare
himself
.
(
2.
)
By
all
the
Professors
together
,
the
Rector
magnificus
being
also
present
.
The
first
they
call
Examen
tentatorium
,
the
second
rigorosum
.
Having
past
both
Examens
he
is
to
dispute
publicly
s●b
Praeside
,
then
to
make
a
Lecture
in
the
Faculty
wherein
he
is
promoted
,
and
lastly
a
Speech
.
The
Speech
ended
,
he
asks
the
Vice-chancellour
,
ut
det
facultatem
promotori
ipsum
promovendi
.
Note
that
by
the
Statute
the
Praepositus
Ecclesiae
Wormatiensis
is
perpetual
Chancellour
,
and
substitutes
a
Vice-chancellour
in
his
place
.
But
now
this
is
only
done
pro
forma
,
for
the
University
is
not
obnoxious
to
the
Chancellour
.
The
Vice-chancellour
granting
leave
,
the
Promoter
,
who
is
usually
the
[
](A58175-e17890-b)*
*
Note
,
that
the
Profess●rs
in
each
Faculty
take
the
Deanship
by
turns
,
though
the
Senate
may
appoint
any
other
.
Dean
of
the
Faculty
,
in
the
name
of
the
Prince
Elector
,
and
by
the
leave
of
the
Vice-chancellour
,
pronounces
such
an
one
Doctor
,
and
bids
him
ascend
in
superiorem
cathedram
,
then
kisses
him
,
puts
a
Ring
on
his
Finger
,
and
a
Cap
on
his
Head
,
and
gives
him
a
Book
first
shut
and
then
open
.
Then
the
Graduate
takes
an
Oath
touching
with
his
Finger
the
two
Beadles
Staves
set
leaning
one
against
the
other
,
and
last
of
all
feasts
the
Professors
in
the
room
called
the
Prytancum
,
which
is
now
used
as
the
Divinity-Schools
:
At
which
Feast
the
Prince
himself
is
present
or
sends
the
Marshal
of
his
House
.
To
save
Charges
two
or
three
Candidates
,
if
they
be
of
meaner
condition
,
get
to
be
promoted
together
.
D.
T.
O.
M.
A.
Cursus
Lectionum
Publicarum
&
Privatarum
,
quas
almae
Vniversitatis
Archipalatinae
DD.
Professores
hoc
Anno
M.DC.LXII
.
Rectore
magnifico
Jacobo
Israel
Med.
Doct.
&
Physiolog
.
Prof.
ordinario
,
habebunt
,
juxta
Facultatum
seriem
distributus
.
In
FACULTATE
THEOLOGICA
.
FRidericus
Spanhemius
▪
Horâ
X.
SS.
Theologiae
Doctor
,
&
Professor
Ordinarius
Novi
Testamenti
;
Diebus
Lunae
,
Martis
,
Jovis
&
Veneris
,
alterâ
quidem
Septimanâ
persequitur
Vindicias
Locorum
controversorum
,
alterâ
verò
illustriora
ex
Paulinis
Epistolis
loca
,
eâ
methodo
exsequitur
,
ut
praemissis
Quaestionibus
,
ad
elucidationem
cujusque
loci
subjungatur
,
cùm
Analysis
Logica
,
tum
Paraphrasis
Rhetorica
,
tandémque
cruantur
ordine
usus
cum
theoretici
tum
practici
.
Collegia
privata
exegeti●a
,
disputatoria
,
examinatoria
,
prioribus
nuper
absolutis
,
Studiosis
offert
,
Disputationes
ordinarii
&
extraordinarii
argumenti
negantur
nunquam
.
Johannes
Ludovicus
Fabricius
,
Horâ
IX
.
SS.
Theologiae
Doctor
&
Professor
Ordinarius
,
diebus
Lunae
,
Martis
,
Jovis
&
Veneris
Theologiae
Systema
explanare
perget
,
praeterea
absoluto
Casuistico
Collegio
,
Vniversale
explicatorio-examinatorium
,
aliáque
pro
Studiosorum
desiderio
exercitia
tum
publica
tum
privata
continuabit
atque
instituet
.
II.
In
FACVLTATE
JVRIDICA
.
Henricus
David
Chuno
,
Hora
IX
.
D.
&
Jurium
Professor
primarius
Academiaeque
Procancellarius
,
Lectiones
Codicis
,
cujusque
tituli
principiis
&
fundamentis
propositis
,
legibusque
peregrinis
&
fugitivis
,
id
est
,
non
suo
titulo
collocatis
,
(
ubi
spicilegium
facturus
est
)
seorsim
explanatis
,
publicè
continuabit
:
addendo
Jurium
concurrentium
ampliationes
&
restrictiones
ex
omni
Jure
.
Idem
privatim
operam
suam
pro
cap●n
&
desiderio
Studiosorum
aequè
ponet
.
Johannes
Fridericus
Bôckelman
,
Horâ
I.
J.
V.
D.
Pandectarum
Professor
Ordinarius
,
&
Judicii
Electoralis
Aulici
Assessor
,
publicè
Pandectas
docebit
hac
methodo
,
ut
(
1.
)
cujusque
tituli
quae
est
,
ostendat
connexionem
.
(
2.
)
Jus
c●rtum
,
quod
in
Legibus
eò
spectantibus
reperitur
,
per
definitiones
,
divisiones
&
Canones
compendiosè
proponat
.
(
3.
)
Controversas
quaestiones
,
additis
solidioribus
rationibus
propugnandi
&
oppugnandi
subjungat
.
(
4.
)
Siqua
lex
nostris
Viciniorumque
moribus
antiquata
est
,
moneat
.
(
5.
)
Denique
textus
in
quibus
singularis
materiae
alicujus
sedes
est
,
speciatim
assignet
.
Collegium
etiam
disputatorium
publicum
,
necnon
explicatorium
privatum
,
utrumque
ad
Pandectas
institutum
,
continuabit
,
aliisque
exercitiis
Auditoribus
,
uti
hactenus
prodesse
studebit
.
Banier
Shuttenius
,
Horâ
X.
J.
V.
D.
Institutionum
Imperialium
Professor
Ordinarius
,
in
tradendis
Institutionibus
sensum
cujusque
paragraphi
genuinum
ubi
exposuerit
,
dubia
occurrentesque
circa
praesentem
materiam
controversias
breviter
resolvet
.
In
Collegiis
privatis
,
explicandi
,
dictandi
,
disputandi
operam
(
quam
nec
publicè
denegabit
)
etiam
pollicetur
.
III.
In
FACVLTATE
MEDICA
.
Johannes
Casparus
Fausius
,
Horâ
IX
.
Medicinae
Doctor
&
Professor
primarius
,
necnon
Archiater
Palatinus
;
Practicam
Medicinam
docet
,
Ideas
morborum
succinctè
tradit
.
Medicamenta
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
officinalia
&
Chymica
,
eorumque
praeparationem
enarrat
,
&
formulas
elegantiores
cum
propriis
longoe
praxeos
experimentis
feliciter
tradit
.
Chymicam
quoque
officinam
ejus
rei
Studiosis
aperuit
.
Jacobus
Israel
,
Horâ
III.
Med.
Doct.
&
Physiologiae
Professor
Ordinarius
,
à
Nundinis
Autumnalibus
ad
Vernales
Anatomiam
&
Chirurgiam
:
à
Vernalibus
verò
ad
Autumnales
Institutiones
Medicas
enodabit
.
Ex
Collegiis
privatis
unum
Anatomicum
dissectorium
,
quod
circa
manualem
dissectionem
operabitur
:
alterum
de
generatione
&
incrementis
pulli
in
ovo
beneficio
furni
Chymici
&
ignis
Lampadis
habebit
.
IV.
In
FACVLTATE
PHILOSOPHICA
.
Johannes
à
Leuneschlos
,
Horâ
I.
P.
&
M.
D.
Mathematum
&
Physices
Professor
Ordinarius
,
in
Physicis
publicè
specialium
nostrae
telluris
Corporum
naturam
enucleabit
,
privatim
Collegia
aperiet
,
in
quibus
res
generationi
&
corruptioni
obnoxia
docebitur
,
&
ad
interrogata
respondebitur
.
Horâ
XII
Circa
Geographiam
theoricam
&
practicam
Auditoribus
industriam
suam
non
solùm
publicè
docendo
probabit
,
sed
&
eosdem
privatim
tum
in
eadem
,
tum
in
aliis
spatiosae
Matheseos
partibus
,
ut
Arithmetica
,
Harmonica
,
Geometria
,
Astronomia
,
Optica
,
Architectonica
Civili
&
Militari
,
aliisque
vel
necessariis
,
vel
rarioribus
Elegantiis
,
tam
theoricè
in
aedibus
suis
,
quam
practicè
in
Observatorio
&
Campo
ad
discentium
nutum
&
captum
instituere
haud
gravabitur
.
Johannes
Scobaldus
Fabricius
,
Horâ
IX
.
SS.
Theologiae
Doct.
&
Ecclesiastes
,
necnon
Linguae
Graecae
Professor
Ordinarius
,
Xenophontis
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
pertractabit
.
Sebastianus
Ramspeck
,
Horâ
II.
Politices
&
Eloquentiae
Professor
Ordinarius
,
Synopseos
Politicae
telam
propediem
pertexet
,
Oeconomicorum
Epitomen
breviter
illustrandam
additurus
,
idque
diebus
Lunae
,
Martis
&
Jovis
:
diebus
Veneris
M.
Tullii
de
Oratore
libros
Rhetoricè
ac
Politicè
illustrabit
.
Studiosis
quinetiam
id
petituris
publica
privatáque
industria
succurret
.
Stephanus
Gerlachius
,
Horâ
X.
Historiae
Ecclesiasticae
Professor
,
Historiam
Sulpitii
Severi
eâdem
quâ
coepit
methodo
hoc
Semestri
persequetur
.
Statum
nempe
ac
faciem
Veteris
Ecclesiae
,
ab
obitu
usque
Mosis
ob
oculos
ponens
:
modum
Reip.
ritus
morésque
explanans
.
Sententias
Judaeorum
ac
Christianorum
,
cum
veterum
tum
recentium
Impp.
breviter
exhibens
&
conferens
,
quicquid
denique
ad
ornandam
Historiam
lucemque
ei
foenerandam
facere
videtur
,
proponet
.
Si
insuper
nonnulli
forsan
in
caeteris
Studiis
literariis
privatim
ipsius
operam
expetierint
,
fide
suâ
istis
ac
industria
non
dcerit
.
Samuel
Pussendorff
,
Horâ
III.
Professor
Publicus
,
Jus
Naturae
&
Gentium
ad
ductum
Grotii
tradere
perget
,
&
in
eo
erit
,
ut
hac
hyeme
opus
istud
ad
finem
perducatur
.
Operam
quoque
suam
privatam
,
siqui
eam
sunt
petituri
,
nemini
denegabit
.
Joh.
Carreus
,
Horâ
III.
Verb.
Dei
Minist.
&
Collegii
Sapientiae
Praeceptor
,
in
Metaphysicis
,
Logicis
&
Ethicis
Lectiones
habet
diebus
Lunae
,
Martis
&
Jovis
,
die
Veneris
Theses
disputandas
proponit
.
Honorum
verò
Academicorum
,
Disputationum
,
Lectionum
Cursoriarum
,
Anatomicarum
demonstrationum
&
Panegyrici
actus
creberrimi
habentur
.
Et
ne
animus
solùm
Sapientiâ
excolatur
,
verùm
&
ipsum
corpus
ingenuis
Exercitiis
ad
virilem
virtutem
excitetur
,
Vir
Artis
Equestris
callentissimus
,
cujus
fama
celeberrima
jam
plusquam
percrebuit
,
Equestri
Gymnasio
singulari
cum
laude
praeest
.
Linguarum
verò
exoticarum
Praeceptores
,
Lanistae
,
atque
aliarum
elegantiarum
Artifices
,
certatim
in
artibus
suis
edocendis
peritiam
ac
sedulitatem
demonstrare
allaborant
.
The
Prince
Elector
is
absolute
in
his
own
Territory
.
He
can
make
Laws
and
repeal
them
,
treat
with
forein
Princes
,
sending
Embassadors
to
them
,
and
receiving
Embassadors
from
them
,
make
War
and
Peace
,
impose
Tributes
arbitrarily
on
his
Subjects
without
the
consent
of
the
States
of
the
Countrey
.
The
Emperor
hath
nothing
to
do
with
his
Subjects
,
they
swearing
Allegiance
only
to
him
.
He
only
can
excommunicate
,
having
reserved
to
himself
the
Episcopal
Power
.
The
Prince
Elector
hath
seven
Councils
or
Courts
,
(
1.
)
Concilium
Augustum
or
his
Privy
Council
.
(
2.
)
Concilium
Statûs
.
(
3.
)
Concilium
Ecclesiasticum
,
consisting
of
four
,
whereof
two
are
Lay
men
,
and
two
Clergy
.
(
4.
)
Dicasterium
,
who
judge
Causes
between
man
and
man
.
(
5.
)
Concilium
feudale
.
(
6.
)
Concilium
redituum
temporalium
or
rationum
.
(
7.
)
Concilium
redituum
Ecclesiasticorum
.
The
Prince
hath
thought
fit
to
keep
these
two
last
distinct
,
partly
that
he
may
know
how
to
proportion
the
Ministers
Allowance
;
and
partly
that
if
any
of
his
Successors
should
happen
to
change
his
Religion
(
as
is
ordinary
for
Princes
to
do
in
Germany
)
they
may
be
able
to
distinguish
clearly
between
their
own
proper
Temporal
and
the
Church
Revenue
.
The
Prince
in
his
own
Territory
is
general
Bishop
and
supreme
Head
in
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
.
Formerly
this
Countrey
was
under
the
Inspection
and
Jurisdiction
of
the
Bishop
of
Spier
,
but
since
the
Reformation
,
the
Prince
hath
not
only
seized
the
Revenues
of
the
Church
into
his
own
hand
,
but
also
assumed
to
himself
entirely
the
Episcopal
Power
and
Jurisdiction
.
He
also
is
universal
Patron
,
and
disposes
of
all
vacant
Benefices
as
he
pleases
;
indeed
the
Council
of
four
nominate
and
present
two
unto
him
,
of
which
usually
he
chuses
one
,
because
it
may
well
be
presumed
that
he
knows
not
so
well
as
they
what
persons
are
best
qualified
and
fit
to
be
preferred
;
but
he
is
not
obliged
to
confer
the
Benefice
upon
either
of
the
persons
by
them
so
nominated
,
but
may
either
put
in
another
known
to
himself
,
or
command
them
to
nominate
others
,
if
he
like
not
those
presented
.
The
Religion
of
the
Countrey
is
the
Reformed
.
The
whole
Palatinate
is
divided
into
three
Praefècturae
,
and
some
,
viz.
the
greater
of
these
subdivided
into
less
.
Every
Praefectura
hath
its
Inspector
or
Bishop
,
who
is
Pastor
of
some
Church
in
that
Praefectura
:
He
differs
not
from
any
other
in
any
Jurisdiction
,
but
in
that
commonly
he
hath
a
larger
Stipend
.
His
business
is
only
to
give
Information
,
if
he
be
of
a
lesser
Division
,
to
the
Inspector
of
the
whole
Praefectura
under
which
he
is
,
if
of
a
greater
,
to
the
Council
of
foar
.
If
need
be
every
Praefectura
or
great
Town
hath
a
Presbytery
.
The
Presbytery
of
Heidelberg
consists
of
the
five
Ministers
of
the
City
,
two
Deputies
from
each
Jurisdiction
except
the
Aulica
:
and
two
from
each
Quarter
of
the
City
;
so
that
at
this
time
the
number
in
all
is
21.
These
all
have
equal
Suffrages
the
Lay-men
with
the
Ministers
,
only
one
of
the
Ministers
always
presides
in
his
Course
.
This
Presbytery
assembles
once
every
week
,
at
whose
meeting
is
always
present
a
Delegate
from
the
Prince
,
to
see
that
nothing
be
agitated
there
which
it
concerns
not
the
Presbytery
to
meddle
withal
.
This
Presbytery
hath
no
power
to
excommunicate
or
inflict
any
Church
Censure
;
but
if
any
person
be
accused
to
them
of
any
Crime
,
they
send
him
to
the
Jurisdiction
to
whom
he
appertains
,
to
enquire
into
his
Offence
.
The
Court
having
received
this
Information
from
the
Presbytery
,
either
neglect
it
if
they
please
,
or
if
they
see
cause
enquire
into
it
,
and
punish
the
Delinquent
according
to
his
Demerit
,
and
in
the
close
of
the
Sentence
or
Warrant
for
execution
add
this
Clause
,
Quod
ad
Scandalum
Ecclesiae
datum
remittimus
te
ad
Presbyterium
.
Now
at
last
,
all
they
can
do
,
is
to
exact
of
him
a
public
Confession
before
the
Church
,
and
a
promise
of
Amendment
for
the
future
.
As
for
Ordination
,
it
is
given
by
the
Council
of
four
by
Imposition
of
Hands
,
after
examination
of
the
person
to
be
ordained
,
and
Testimonials
exhibited
from
the
University
or
other
Persons
of
known
Credit
.
The
Prince
receives
all
Tithes
,
except
such
as
in
some
places
for
conveniencies
sake
are
paid
immediately
to
the
Ministers
;
and
other
Church-Revenues
,
most
whereof
is
paid
out
again
in
Stipends
to
the
Ministers
,
which
the
Prince
proportions
accordieg
to
their
Merit
and
his
own
Discretion
;
the
rest
is
reserved
for
Emergencies
.
July
25.
we
hired
a
Coach
for
Strasburgh
,
which
brought
us
thither
in
three
days
.
At
three
miles
distance
from
Heidelberg
we
passed
in
sight
of
Philipsburg
,
Philipsburg
.
a
well
fortified
place
situate
in
a
level
near
the
Rhene
:
now
possessed
by
the
French
.
The
Castle
or
Palace
yielded
a
goodly
Prospect
.
A
mile
further
we
passed
through
Graffe
a
small
Town
with
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Markgrave
of
Tourlach
,
where
our
Coachman
paid
Toll
.
We
lodged
this
first
night
at
a
Village
called
Linknom
under
the
same
Lord
,
who
is
a
Lutheran
.
July
26.
at
four
miles
end
we
baited
at
a
large
Village
called
Raspach
;
and
two
miles
on
further
we
passed
through
Stolchoven
a
little
walled
Town
,
Stolchoven
.
where
our
Coachman
paid
another
Toll
;
and
after
one
mile
more
another
walled
Town
called
Lichtenaw
,
Lichtenaw
.
both
under
the
Marquess
of
Baden
.
This
second
night
we
took
up
our
quarters
at
Sertz
,
a
Village
under
the
Earl
of
Ha●aw
.
July
27.
we
passed
over
the
Rhene
divided
into
two
Branches
or
Streams
by
two
great
Wooden-Bridges
,
which
instead
of
Boards
are
floored
with
whole
Fir-Trees
laid
loose
across
,
neither
pinned
nor
nailed
down
:
I
conceive
that
the
Bridge
might
upon
any
exigent
be
more
suddenly
thrown
down
and
broken
.
Soon
after
we
were
past
the
Bridges
we
entred
Strasburgh
.
In
this
Journey
we
observed
great
plenty
of
Maiz
or
Indian
Wheat
planted
,
in
some
places
Lathyrus
sativus
,
and
in
others
Carthamus
or
bastard
Saffron
sown
in
the
fields
:
Growing
wild
besides
what
we
had
before
observed
in
other
places
,
Blattaria
,
Solidago
Saracenica
,
and
in
the
Meadows
near
Strasburgh
,
Carduus
.
Pratensis
Tragi
.
Strasburgh
is
a
free
City
of
the
Empire
,
Strasburgh
.
large
,
well
built
,
rich
and
populous
,
encompassed
with
a
double
Wall
and
Trench
full
of
Water
,
besides
the
advantage
of
a
good
situation
in
a
large
Level
,
very
exactly
fortified
,
and
the
Walls
and
Works
most
regular
,
elegant
,
and
scrupulously
kept
in
repair
:
so
that
it
seems
no
easie
thing
by
force
to
take
this
City
;
neither
was
it
I
think
once
attempted
in
the
late
German
Wars
.
It
lies
as
a
Block
in
the
Frenchmens
way
,
and
is
as
it
were
the
Rampart
of
the
Empire
in
these
parts
.
The
Government
is
by
a
greater
Council
of
300
,
chosen
by
the
several
Companies
of
Citizens
,
and
a
lesser
of
71
,
of
which
number
six
are
Burgomasters
,
six
Stetmasters
,
15
Patres
Patriae
and
13
of
the
Militia
.
The
Women
of
this
City
are
well-favoured
and
of
good
Complexions
.
The
Inhabitants
are
most
part
Lutherans
,
who
have
seven
Churches
:
some
Papists
,
who
have
one
Church
and
four
Cloisters
,
two
for
Men
and
two
for
Women
;
and
a
few
Reformed
,
who
yet
are
not
allowed
a
Church
in
Town
,
but
forced
to
go
some
two
miles
to
Church
in
the
Territory
of
the
Earl
of
Hanaw
.
This
City
is
an
Episcopal
See
,
the
Bishop
whereof
is
Lord
of
the
lower
Alsatia
.
He
hath
a
Palace
in
the
City
,
but
is
not
suffered
to
lodge
therein
above
three
days
together
;
in
an
Inn
he
is
allowed
eight
days
at
a
time
.
Here
is
the
fairest
,
largest
,
best
furnished
,
and
handsomeliest
kept
Armory
or
Arsenal
that
we
saw
in
Germany
,
or
in
all
these
respects
any
where
else
.
Here
are
also
public
Granaries
,
Wine-Cellars
and
Store-houses
.
The
River
Elle
runs
through
the
Town
.
The
Domo
or
Cathedral
Church
is
a
fair
Building
of
Stone
,
having
a
great
pair
of
Brass
Folding-Doors
at
the
West
end
.
Herein
we
viewed
the
famous
Clock
described
by
Coryat
and
others
,
a
Piece
of
excellent
Workmanship
,
made
,
as
were
told
by
one
Isaac
Habrechtus
of
Strasburgh
.
The
Steeple
of
this
Church
is
curiously
built
of
carved
Stone
,
and
incomparably
the
highest
that
ever
we
yet
saw
.
The
number
of
Steps
from
the
bottom
to
the
top
is
662.
We
ascended
640
Steps
to
the
place
called
the
Crown
,
from
whence
we
had
a
wide
Prospect
of
the
Countrey
round
about
.
In
this
Steeple
two
men
watch
constantly
by
day
and
four
by
night
.
Sowrebourn
.
Ten
hours
distant
from
Strasburgh
towards
Stutgard
is
Sowrebourn
,
from
whence
acid
Water
is
brought
hither
,
which
they
mingle
with
their
Wine
and
drink
as
at
other
places
.
By
the
Inhabitants
of
this
and
other
Imperial
Cities
,
especially
the
Women
,
are
many
different
sorts
of
Habits
used
.
July
31.
we
left
Strasburgh
and
began
our
Journey
towards
Basil
,
travelling
as
far
as
Tivelsheim
a
Village
under
the
Bishop
of
Strasburgh
,
some
two
miles
and
half
▪
August
1.
after
three
miles
riding
forward
we
passed
through
a
small
walled
Town
belonging
to
the
same
Bishop
called
Marklesheim
.
Two
miles
further
we
rode
in
sight
of
Brisach
,
Brisach
.
a
Town
seated
on
a
Rock
by
the
Rhene
side
,
a
place
of
great
Strength
and
Importance
,
much
contended
for
in
the
late
Wars
.
It
is
now
in
the
French
hands
,
as
is
all
Alsatia
almost
to
the
Walls
of
Basil
:
and
after
two
other
miles
we
came
to
a
Village
called
Lodesheim
pleasantly
situate
in
a
large
Plain
where
we
lodged
.
Aug.
2.
we
rode
but
one
league
and
an
half
ere
we
arrived
at
Basil
.
Basil
.
This
City
is
large
and
fair
,
the
Houses
being
for
the
most
part
built
of
Stone
,
tall
and
painted
on
the
out
side
.
It
is
compassed
about
with
a
double
Wall
and
Trench
,
rich
and
populous
,
built
upon
Hills
,
so
that
which
way
soever
you
go
you
either
ascend
or
descend
.
The
River
Rhene
divides
it
into
two
parts
,
which
are
joined
together
by
a
Bridge
of
14
Arches
.
That
part
on
the
North
side
of
the
River
is
called
Little
Basil
.
There
are
said
to
be
300
Fountains
in
this
City
,
scarce
a
Street
or
House
of
note
but
hath
one
.
It
is
one
of
the
thirteen
Cantons
of
Switzerland
,
and
hath
in
its
Territory
about
100
Villages
.
It
gives
Title
to
a
Bishop
chosen
by
Canons
,
who
yet
is
not
suffered
to
lodge
in
the
Town
one
night
.
He
lives
at
Broudint
,
keeps
the
State
of
a
Temporal
Prince
,
and
coins
Money
,
which
is
not
current
in
Basil
.
As
to
the
Civil
Government
,
the
Citizens
are
divided
into
15
Tribes
or
Companies
.
Each
Company
chuses
12
men
by
major
Vote
,
who
are
called
Sexers
,
because
six
of
them
only
are
regent
at
once
,
viz.
one
six
one
year
,
and
the
other
six
the
next
,
and
so
alternately
.
These
twelve
Viri
or
Sexers
chuse
out
of
each
Tribe
two
Tfunff-Masters
or
Tribuni
Plebis
for
their
Lives
.
The
Tribuni
Plebis
chuse
two
out
of
each
Tribe
who
are
called
Senators
.
Of
these
60
and
the
four
Heads
(
two
whereof
are
called
Burgomasters
and
chosen
by
the
Senators
properly
so
called
,
and
two
Tribuni
Plebis
or
Tfunft-meisters
and
chosen
by
the
Tribuni
Plebis
)
the
lesser
Council
consists
.
Both
Burgomasters
and
Tfunft-meisters
,
Tribunes
and
Senators
rule
alternately
.
The
old
Senators
,
or
that
half
of
the
lesser
Council
which
was
in
power
the
precedent
year
,
do
first
debate
and
agree
upon
any
business
of
moment
before
it
be
propounded
to
the
new
Senate
;
who
afterwards
confirm
or
reject
as
they
please
.
The
Great
Council
(
which
is
assembled
by
the
ordinary
Council
upon
weighty
occasions
)
consists
of
all
the
Magistrates
,
viz.
The
12
Viri
and
all
the
lesser
or
ordinary
Council
.
The
lesser
Council
Judges
in
criminal
Causes
.
In
this
City
is
an
University
founded
by
Pope
Pius
the
Second
.
The
University-Senate
consists
of
the
seventeen
Professors
.
The
Names
of
the
present
Professors
in
each
Faculty
,
now
Anno
1663.
are
,
In
DIVINITY
,
-
Johannes
Buxtorfius
Professor
Veteris
Testamenti
&
Linguae
Hebraicae
.
-
Joh.
Rudolphus
Wetstenius
Professor
N.
Testamenti
.
-
Lucas
Kamlerus
primarius
Pastor
&
Prof.
Controversiarum
.
In
LAW
.
-
Remigius
Fechsius
Pandectarum
Prof.
He
has
collected
many
Rarities
.
-
Lucas
Burchardus
Cod.
Prof.
magnificus
Rector
.
Jacobus
Brandmullerus
Institut.
Prof.
In
MEDICINE
.
-
Emmanuel
Stupanus
Med.
Theor.
Prof.
-
Joh.
C.
Bauhinus
pater
,
Praxeos
Prof.
-
Hieronymus
Bauhinus
F.
Anatomes
&
Botanices
Prof.
Of
these
two
the
Father
is
the
Son
,
and
the
Son
consequently
the
Grand-child
of
that
famous
Herbarist
and
Anatomist
Caspar
Bauhinus
.
In
PHILOSOPHY
and
Humane
Literature
.
-
Christophorus
Fee●sius
,
frater
Remigii
,
Histor.
Prof.
-
Rheinhardus
Iselius
Ethic.
Prof.
-
Rudolphus
Burchardus
,
cognatus
Lucae
,
Mathem
.
Prof.
-
Mr.
Henricus
Keselbachius
,
Phys.
Prof.
-
Fridericus
Burchardus
,
Henrici
patruus
,
Orat.
&
Eloq
.
Prof.
-
Samuel
Burchardus
,
Logicae
Prof.
cognatus
caterorum
.
-
Simon
Bathienus
,
Rhet.
Prof.
-
Joh.
Zuingerus
,
Gr.
Linguae
Prof.
The
Professors
are
to
read
every
day
in
the
week
in
Term-time
,
except
Thursdays
and
Sundays
,
their
Stipends
are
small
and
not
a
competent
maintenance
.
Here
are
no
Doctors
in
Divinity
created
beside
the
Professors
,
and
some
the
condition
of
whose
places
require
that
Degree
.
In
Law
they
confer
two
Degrees
,
Doctor
and
Licentiate
;
in
Medicine
only
Doctor
;
in
Philosophy
,
Master
and
Batchelour
.
The
Ecclesiastical
Government
is
by
the
three
Professors
of
the
first
Faculty
,
the
four
Scholarchae
and
all
the
Ministers
.
When
a
Benefice
happens
to
be
vacant
,
the
Senate
nominates
three
to
it
,
out
of
which
the
Ministers
chuse
one
.
The
City-Ministers
have
a
certain
Stipend
in
Money
;
in
the
Countrey-Villages
the
Ministers
have
part
of
their
Allowance
in
Tithes
,
and
part
in
Money
.
No
Minister
before
or
after
Imposition
of
hands
is
obliged
by
Oath
or
Promise
to
continue
his
Profession
so
long
as
he
lives
,
but
may
leave
his
Ministry
when
he
pleases
,
and
betake
himself
to
some
other
Calling
.
This
and
all
other
the
Protestant
Cantons
of
Switzerland
are
of
the
Reformed
Religion
.
In
this
City
Erasmus
Rot.
Erasmus
.
lived
the
latter
part
of
his
time
,
and
here
he
died
and
lies
buried
in
the
great
Church
,
where
there
is
a
fair
Marble
Monument
erected
to
his
Memory
,
against
a
Pillar
on
the
North
side
of
the
Communion-Table
.
He
founded
and
endowed
a
College
in
Basil
,
wherein
are
maintained
20
persons
,
eighteen
whereof
are
to
be
Students
in
Divinity
,
who
may
live
there
as
long
as
they
please
,
provided
they
follow
their
Studies
and
continue
unmarried
:
only
the
Magistrates
have
a
power
to
command
them
thence
to
another
kind
of
life
.
Of
the
other
two
one
is
a
Bedel
,
and
the
other
a
School-master
.
Over
this
College
there
is
a
Regent
,
without
whose
leave
no
Student
may
lodge
out
of
the
House
one
night
.
Ten
of
the
Students
are
to
be
Basileans
and
ten
Strangers
.
At
the
great
Church
is
preserved
Erasmus
his
Library
,
called
Bibliotheca
Amberbachiana
,
Bibliotheca
Amberbachiana
.
because
Erasmus
bequeathed
it
●o
Amberbachius
,
by
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
which
we
saw
written
with
his
own
hand
in
half
a
Sheet
of
Paper
,
Dated
the
12.
of
February
,
1536.
In
this
Library
are
preserved
many
good
Pieces
and
Designs
of
Holbenius
a
famous
Painter
born
in
Basil
:
A
Box
full
of
Diplomata
,
given
to
Erasmus
by
the
Pope
,
Emperor
and
several
Kings
and
Princes
of
Europe
.
Erasmus
his
Seal
and
Ring
:
A
fair
Gold
Medal
sent
to
Erasmus
by
the
King
of
Poland
:
Many
antient
and
modern
Coins
and
Medals
:
Three
Rappers
(
i.
e.
small
Pieces
of
Money
of
a
mixt
Metal
not
so
big
as
a
Silver
Penny
of
the
value
of
a
Farthing
)
turned
into
Gold
by
Leon.
Turnitius
a
famous
Alchymist
of
this
place
,
who
turned
the
Nail
at
Florence
:
Several
antient
Entaglie
:
Many
Papers
of
Amberbachius
,
concerning
the
Antiquities
of
Augusta
Rauracorum
,
formerly
a
great
City
,
now
a
Village
called
Augst
,
not
far
distant
from
Basil
.
The
great
Church
or
Cathedral
at
Basil
was
built
by
the
Emperor
Henry
II.
who
married
Cunigunda
the
Daughter
of
an
English
King
.
S.
Pantalus
an
English
man
was
the
first
Bishop
here
.
The
graver
sort
of
Citizens
and
Magistrates
wear
Ruffs
and
Steeple-Caps
.
The
Professors
and
Ministers
wear
the
same
Caps
and
Ruffs
,
and
besides
short
Gowns
,
which
reach
little
lower
than
their
Knees
.
Many
of
the
Countrey-Boors
wear
Straw-Hats
.
The
Women
wear
their
Coats
very
short
,
and
some
of
them
little
round
Caps
on
their
Heads
,
very
like
the
young
Scholars
Caps
in
Cambridge
,
but
less
;
and
a
Tin-Girdle
about
their
Wasts
.
We
saw
in
this
City
Dr.
Fel.
Platerus
his
Musaeum
or
Cabinet
,
wherein
there
is
a
good
Collection
of
Minerals
,
Stones
,
Metals
,
dried
Fishes
,
and
other
natural
and
artificial
Rarities
,
gathered
by
Tho.
Platerus
the
Father
,
and
Fel.
Platerus
the
Son
,
and
disposed
in
a
good
Method
,
the
Names
being
set
to
each
one
.
Here
and
at
Zurich
are
Sermons
every
day
in
the
week
at
several
Churches
.
David
George
that
monstrous
Fanatic
died
in
this
City
,
at
whose
Death
there
happened
a
great
Tempest
of
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
and
a
Thunder-bolt
brake
into
his
House
.
About
Basil
we
found
growing
wild
beside
what
we
had
before
met
withal
,
Scrophularia
Ruta
canina
dicta
,
Passerina
Tragi
among
the
Corn.
Phalangium
parvo
flore
ramosius
,
Blitum
minus
album
J.
B.
in
fimetis
.
Cymbalaria
Italica
hederacea
,
in
muris
urbis
ad
portam
quae
Argentinam
ducit
.
Stoebe
major
calyculis
non
splendentibus
,
in
marginibus
agrorum
&
muris
passim
toto
itinere
à
Frankendaliâ
ad
Basileam
usque
.
Polium
montanum
Lavendulae
folio
,
Consolida
media
Genevensis
J.
B.
&
Cneorum
Matthioli
seu
Thymelaea
minor
Cordi
.
But
if
any
one
desires
a
more
particular
account
of
what
Plants
grow
wild
about
Basil
,
C.
Ba●thinus
his
Catalogus
Plantarum
circa
Basileam
nascentium
will
give
him
full
satisfaction
.
August
10.
from
Basil
we
set
forward
for
Zurich
.
At
the
end
of
one
Dutch
mile
we
passed
Augst
,
supposed
to
have
been
Augusta
Rauracorum
.
There
we
view'd
the
Ruines
of
an
antient
Building
,
judged
by
Amberbachius
to
have
been
an
Amphitheater
.
Next
we
rode
fast
by
a
wall'd
Town
on
the
Rhene
subject
to
the
Archduke
of
Inspruck
.
On
the
Hills
hereabout
we
first
saw
Fir-trees
growing
wild
.
Then
we
passed
through
Bruck
a
pretty
little
walled
Town
having
one
handsom
Street
well
built
with
tall
Houses
of
Stone
,
and
Fountains
in
the
middle
,
and
lodged
at
the
Baths
of
Baden
six
miles
distant
from
Basil
.
This
day
we
first
took
notice
of
the
little
green
Tree-Frogs
.
The
Baths
here
are
said
to
be
sixty
in
number
,
but
small
;
the
Water
is
very
hot
.
Baden
is
a
walled
Town
,
seated
on
the
side
of
a
Hill
by
the
River
Limagus
,
about
half
an
English
mile
distant
from
the
Baths
.
Here
the
Delegates
of
the
thirteen
Cantons
meet
and
sit
.
The
poor
People
put
a
Cheat
upon
Strangers
,
bringing
them
to
sell
(
as
they
pretend
)
fossile
Dice
,
which
they
say
,
they
dig
out
of
the
Earth
naturally
so
figured
and
marked
.
But
I
am
well
assured
,
such
as
they
brought
us
were
artificial
Dice
,
and
if
they
dig'd
them
out
of
the
Earth
,
they
first
buried
them
there
themselves
.
From
Baden
,
Aug.
11.
we
rode
along
by
the
Limagus
on
one
hand
,
and
fair
Vineyards
on
the
other
to
Zurich
.
Zurich
is
pleasantly
situate
at
the
end
of
a
Lake
call'd
Zurich-Sea
,
Zurich
.
scarce
so
big
as
Basil
,
but
I
think
more
populous
.
The
River
Limagus
which
runs
out
of
the
Lake
divides
it
into
two
almost
equal
parts
,
which
are
joined
together
by
two
Bridges
;
one
very
broad
for
Carts
and
Horses
to
pass
over
.
The
Houses
are
built
of
Timber
with
Clay-Walls
,
handsomly
painted
,
many
of
them
four
or
five
Stories
high
.
The
Streets
are
narrow
but
well
paved
with
Flints
and
great
Pebbles
.
This
City
is
as
well
fortified
as
the
Situation
of
it
will
permit
,
besides
the
Wall
,
being
encompassed
round
with
good
Earthworks
and
Trenches
after
the
modern
fashion
.
The
River
Sele
runs
by
and
gives
defence
to
it
on
the
South
side
,
and
a
little
lower
empties
itself
into
the
Limagus
.
The
Citizens
are
given
to
Merchandise
,
all
very
busie
and
industrious
.
They
either
are
rich
or
at
least
so
esteemed
,
and
therefore
envied
by
their
Neighbours
of
the
Romish
Religion
.
Here
are
no
Guards
of
Soldiers
at
the
City-Gates
;
no
Strangers
examined
or
searcht
either
at
coming
in
or
going
out
.
We
observed
the
colour
of
the
Water
of
the
Zurich-Sea
to
be
greenish
and
well
approaching
to
that
of
Sea-water
.
Afterwards
we
found
the
Water
of
all
the
Lakes
and
Rivers
near
the
Alpes
to
be
of
the
same
colour
,
at
which
we
were
not
a
little
surprised
.
For
we
were
wont
to
attribute
that
colour
in
the
Sea-water
to
the
mixture
of
Salt
that
is
in
it
,
whereas
the
Water
of
these
Lakes
and
Rivers
discovers
to
the
Tast
nothing
of
Salt
or
brackish
.
But
afterwards
considering
that
these
Waters
did
consist
for
the
most
part
of
Snow
dissolved
;
and
that
Snow
is
supposed
to
contein
good
store
of
nitrous
Salt
,
we
thought
it
not
altogether
improbable
that
this
Colour
may
be
owing
to
the
nitrous
Particles
remaining
in
the
Water
,
though
they
be
not
copious
enough
to
affect
our
Tast
;
and
it
would
be
worth
the
while
to
distil
good
quantities
of
this
Water
,
to
see
whether
it
would
leave
any
Salt
behind
.
That
these
Lakes
and
Rivers
do
consist
for
the
most
part
of
Snow-water
it
is
manifest
,
for
that
upon
the
Mountains
(
excepting
the
lower
parts
of
them
)
no
Rain
falls
in
Winter-time
,
but
only
Snow
,
with
which
the
higher
parts
of
them
are
covered
to
a
great
thickness
for
at
least
six
moneths
in
the
year
;
and
for
that
the
Rivers
that
flow
from
the
Alpes
run
lowest
in
Winter
,
and
abound
most
with
Water
in
the
Summer-time
;
so
that
sometimes
they
overflow
their
Banks
in
the
hottest
moneths
of
the
year
,
and
when
no
Rain
falls
▪
as
my self
can
testifie
concerning
the
River
Rhodanus
;
because
the
Sun
at
the
season
melts
the
Snow
upon
the
Mountains
.
Hence
it
appears
,
that
their
Opinion
was
not
so
absurd
who
attributed
the
yearly
Increase
and
Overflowing
of
the
River
Nilus
to
the
dissolution
of
the
Snow
upon
those
Mountains
where
it
hath
its
first
Rise
.
Though
I
do
not
think
this
to
be
the
true
Cause
,
partly
because
that
part
of
the
Earth
where
those
Mountains
lie
is
so
hot
by
reason
of
its
Situation
under
the
direct
and
sometimes
perpendicular
Beams
of
the
Sun
,
that
it
's
not
likely
any
Snow
should
fall
,
much
less
lie
there
:
chiefly
because
Travellers
generally
agree
,
that
in
most
parts
of
that
Climate
where
those
Mountains
lie
,
there
are
at
that
time
of
the
year
great
falls
of
Rain
,
to
which
therefore
the
Overflowing
of
Nilus
is
more
probably
attributed
.
The
Government
of
this
City
is
by
a
greater
and
a
lesser
Council
.
The
lesser
Council
consists
of
50
,
viz.
24
Tribunes
or
Masters
of
the
Companies
chosen
by
the
twelve
Tribes
or
Companies
,
into
which
the
City
is
divided
,
two
by
each
Company
.
These
24
are
called
Zwelvers
because
twelve
of
them
only
are
regent
at
once
.
Twelve
Senators
,
chosen
out
of
the
Companies
,
one
out
of
each
Company
by
the
greater
Council
according
to
our
Information
,
according
to
Simler
by
the
lesser
.
Six
,
elected
by
the
same
greater
Council
as
we
were
informed
,
but
according
to
Simler
by
the
lesser
,
out
of
the
People
indifferently
where
they
please
;
four
Tribuni
nobilium
chosen
by
the
Gentlemen
;
two
Senatores
nobilium
;
and
two
Burgomasters
or
Consuls
chosen
by
the
Council
of
200.
The
Consuls
and
half
this
Council
rule
by
turns
,
viz.
12
Zwelvers
and
12
Senators
with
one
Consul
one
half
year
and
the
other
half
the
next
;
and
this
half
that
rules
is
called
Concilium
novum
.
All
the
50
meet
every
week
,
and
if
any
Decree
be
to
be
made
,
it
is
dated
in
the
presence
of
the
Concilium
novum
&
vetus
.
All
the
50
hear
Civil
Causes
,
Simler
saith
eight
chosen
by
the
50
;
and
the
Concilium
novum
judge
in
Criminals
alone
.
The
greater
Council
consists
of
200
,
viz.
144
elected
out
of
the
Tribes
,
twelve
out
of
each
Tribe
;
18
chosen
by
the
Noblemen
among
themselves
;
24
Zwelvers
;
4
Tribuni
nobilium
;
2
Senatores
nobilium
;
the
6
elected
indifferently
,
and
the
two
Burgomasters
.
Why
the
twelve
chosen
by
the
greater
Council
should
be
left
out
,
we
know
not
,
and
therefore
suspect
our
Information
was
not
good
about
the
making
up
the
great
Council
;
but
of
the
12
out
of
each
Tribe
,
and
18
out
of
the
Noblemen
we
are
sure
.
This
great
Council
chuses
Land●voghts
,
and
assembles
upon
important
occasions
that
concern
the
whole
Common-wealth
.
They
elect
four
Stadthalters
or
Proconsuls
out
of
the
24
Masters
of
the
Companies
;
two
Sekelmasters
or
Treasurers
either
out
of
the
twelve
Senators
of
the
Companies
or
the
twelve
Tribunes
of
the
Concilium
novum
.
Half
the
lesser
Council
is
chosen
every
half
year
at
Christmas
and
Midsummer
.
The
Concilium
vetus
goes
out
,
and
then
the
Concilium
novum
becomes
vetus
,
and
chuses
a
new
Concilium
novum
,
but
for
the
most
part
the
same
are
chosen
again
.
Aug.
12.
from
Zurich
we
travelled
to
Schaffhaussen
,
Schauffhaussen
.
passing
by
a
great
Cascate
or
Catarract
of
the
River
Rhene
called
Wasserfall
;
near
to
which
we
first
observed
Orobus
sylvaticus
purpureus
vernus
and
Hepatica
nobilis
growing
wild
.
This
Journey
we
also
found
Vlmaria
major
sive
Barba
capri
by
a
little
Bridge
not
far
from
Schaffhaussen
.
Schaffhaussen
is
seated
upon
the
River
Rhene
,
over
which
there
is
here
a
Bridge
,
part
of
Wood
and
part
of
Stone
.
All
Boats
or
Flotes
that
come
down
the
River
must
here
unload
,
there
being
no
passing
further
by
reason
of
great
Stones
in
the
Chanel
,
and
the
precipitious
Descent
of
the
water
at
Wasserfall
.
This
Town
is
well-built
,
(
the
Houses
being
most
of
Stone
)
walled
about
and
intrencht
.
It
hath
two
fair
Streets
handsomly
paved
,
besides
many
other
small
ones
.
Here
as
at
Zurich
,
the
Citizens
when
they
walk
abroad
wear
their
Swords
.
As
to
the
Civil
Government
,
the
Citizens
are
divided
into
twelve
Tribes
or
Companies
.
Each
Tribe
chuses
two
Tribuni
Plebis
,
and
these
24
make
the
lesser
or
ordinary
Council
.
The
great
Council
consists
of
these
and
sixty
more
,
chosen
also
by
the
Companies
,
each
Company
chusing
five
.
The
Father
and
Son
,
or
two
Brothers
cannot
be
together
of
the
Council
.
By
the
greater
Council
are
chosen
yearly
two
Consuls
or
Burgomasters
,
two
Quaestors
,
one
Proconsul
,
and
one
Aedilis
,
but
for
the
most
part
they
chuse
the
same
.
All
Causes
Civil
and
Criminal
are
tried
before
the
lesser
Council
.
Every
one
of
the
twenty
four
hath
52
Florens
and
●
modii
frumenti
allowed
him
yearly
.
Aug.
13.
we
rode
to
Constance
.
Constance
By
the
way
we
found
Horminum
luteum
glutinosum
sive
Colus
Jovis
,
and
in
a
Wood
upon
a
Mountain
Pyrolafolio
mucronato
serrato
,
Pseudoasphodelus
Alpinus
,
Anonymus
flore
Coluteae
,
&
Sonchus
caeruleus
latifolius
.
Constance
is
an
Imperial
City
pleasantly
situate
in
a
fair
Level
by
the
Rhene
side
,
Bodenzee
and
at
the
end
of
the
Bodenzee
or
Lake
of
Constance
,
called
antiently
Lacus
Brigantinus
and
Lacus
Acronius
.
There
is
a
long
Bridge
over
the
River
or
Lake
,
made
part
of
Wood
and
part
of
Stone
.
The
Streets
of
the
City
are
fair
,
and
the
Buildings
of
Stone
.
The
Council
that
was
held
here
Anno
Dom.
1417.
at
which
John
Hus
was
condemned
hath
made
this
place
well
known
.
For
what
end
this
Council
was
assembled
and
what
they
did
,
the
following
Inscription
on
the
Council-house
will
acquaint
the
Reader
:
Gaude
clara
Domus
,
pacem
populo
generâsti
Christicolae
,
dum
Pontifices
tres
Sohismate
vexant
;
Tunc
omnes
abigit
Synodus
quam
tu
tenuisti
.
Ipse
sedem
scandit
Martinus
nomine
quintus
Dam
quadringentos
numerant
post
mille
Salutis
Festo
Martini
decem
&
septem
simul
annos
.
This
Town
is
also
famous
for
the
Resistance
it
made
to
the
Suedish
Forces
commanded
by
Horn
,
besieging
of
it
Anno
1598.
vid.
Galeazzo
.
Yet
it
seemed
to
me
but
slenderly
fortified
,
having
toward
the
Water
only
a
Wall
,
and
toward
the
Land
an
earthen
Rampart
or
Wall
and
Ditch
drawn
at
a
good
distance
from
the
Stone-Wall
.
It
hath
indeed
advantage
by
its
Situation
,
having
a
Lake
on
one
side
and
a
fenny
Level
on
the
other
.
Aug.
15.
we
took
Boat
,
and
crossed
the
Bodenzee
from
Constance
over
to
Lindaw
,
Lindaw
.
and
by
the
way
had
a
fair
Prospect
of
the
strong
Town
of
Oberlingen
.
Lindaw
standeth
in
the
middle
of
the
Lake
environ'd
with
Water
.
It
is
joined
to
the
Land
by
a
Bridge
of
290
paces
,
one
half
of
it
being
Stone
,
and
the
other
(
that
is
that
next
the
Town
)
Wood
,
which
may
upon
occasion
easily
be
taken
down
and
removed
.
This
City
besides
its
natural
Strength
by
reason
of
its
Situation
,
is
also
artificially
fortified
with
stout
Walls
and
Bulwarks
standing
in
the
Water
,
that
side
most
which
is
nearest
the
Land
.
On
that
side
toward
the
Lake
are
many
Rows
of
great
Stakes
driven
into
the
ground
,
to
hinder
the
approach
of
any
Boat
or
Vessel
to
the
Town
.
So
that
a
man
would
think
this
place
impregnable
.
The
Streets
and
Houses
are
not
so
spatious
and
fair
as
those
of
Constance
,
yet
proper
enough
:
Several
Fountains
also
there
are
in
the
Streets
.
Towards
the
Bodenzee
are
two
Walls
,
and
between
the
Walls
a
large
vacant
space
of
Land
wherein
Vineyards
are
planted
,
of
the
Grapes
whereof
are
said
to
be
made
yearly
100
Fudders
,
that
is
300
English
Hogsheads
of
Wine
.
Eight
Villages
belong
to
this
City
,
their
Territory
extending
about
three
hours
.
For
Plants
we
found
not
far
from
Lindaw
in
the
mountainous
Woods
,
Erica
procumbens
herbacea
,
Scahiosa
latifolia
rubro
flore
,
Gentiana
Asclepiadis
folio
,
and
in
the
moister
places
Vlmaria
major
sive
Barba
capri
,
&
Lactuca
montana
purpuro-caerulea
major
C.
B.
In
the
moist
Meadows
Pneumonanthe
plentifully
.
On
the
Banks
of
a
small
River
running
into
the
Bodenzee
near
Lindaw
,
Myrica
sylv
.
altera
Clus
.
In
the
moist
and
fenny
places
near
the
Lake
both
here
and
at
Constance
,
Gratiola
vulgaris
plentifully
.
Aug.
17.
we
rode
Post
from
Constance
toward
Munchen
in
Bavaria
.
The
several
Stages
where
we
changed
Horses
were
(
1.
)
Wangen
a
small
Imperial
Town
,
Wangen
.
two
miles
distant
from
Lindaw
.
(
2.
)
Laykirk
,
Laykirk
.
another
small
Imperial
Town
,
two
miles
further
on
.
(
3.
)
Memmingen
,
Memmingen
.
a
free
City
of
the
Empire
,
and
one
of
the
chiefest
of
Suevia
both
for
Greatness
and
Strength
.
The
Streets
are
broad
,
Water
running
through
them
.
(
4.
)
Mundelheim
a
small
Town
under
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
Mundelheim
.
where
we
lodged
.
(
5.
)
Lansberg
,
a
pretty
Town
,
Lansberg
.
with
a
handsom
Fountain
in
the
Market-place
built
in
1663.
four
German
miles
from
Mundelheim
.
From
hence
we
rode
through
no
considerable
Town
till
we
came
to
Munchen
,
passing
by
the
Ammerzee
,
Ammerzee
Lake
.
a
great
Lake
about
three
German
miles
in
length
,
where
we
had
the
Alps
or
some
very
high
Mountains
in
Prospect
.
All
Strangers
that
enter
Munchen
Munchen
are
first
strictly
examined
at
the
Gate
,
their
Names
sent
in
to
the
the
Governour
,
and
they
deteined
till
the
return
of
the
Messenger
with
leave
for
their
Admission
.
This
City
is
very
strongly
walled
and
fortified
,
and
for
the
bigness
of
it
is
the
most
splendid
and
beautiful
place
we
have
seen
in
all
Germany
,
so
that
well
might
Cluverius
term
it
omnium
Germanicarum
pulcherrimam
.
The
Streets
are
broad
and
streight
,
adorned
with
sumptuous
Churches
and
Cloisters
,
and
stately
Houses
.
Above
all
the
Dukes
Palace
deserves
Respect
,
not
to
say
Admiration
,
it
being
the
most
magnificent
and
sumptuous
Edifice
for
a
House
,
that
we
have
any
where
hitherto
seen
beyond
the
Seas
.
In
the
great
Garden
of
this
Palace
we
saw
many
rare
Plants
,
among
the
rest
we
especially
took
notice
of
the
Aloe-trees
(
for
so
I
may
well
call
them
for
the
Greatness
and
Highth
of
their
Stalks
which
shoot
up
in
one
year
)
of
which
there
were
more
,
I
verlly
think
,
in
this
one
Garden
than
in
all
Europe
besides
;
I
mean
of
such
as
came
to
Stalk
and
Flower
.
In
this
City
so
far
remote
from
our
native
Countrey
it
seemed
strange
to
us
to
find
a
Cloister
of
English
Nuns
.
We
thought
it
worth
noting
that
the
Bodies
of
the
Churches
here
are
filled
with
Pews
and
Seats
,
as
ours
in
England
,
whereas
generally
in
the
Churches
of
the
Roman-Catholics
there
are
no
fixed
Seats
,
or
but
very
few
;
the
People
either
standing
to
hear
their
Sormons
,
or
sitting
on
moveable
Benches
and
Stools
;
that
so
when
the
Sermon
is
ended
the
Body
of
the
Church
may
be
again
cleared
.
Having
viewed
Munchen
,
the
nearness
of
Augsburgh
invited
us
thither
,
where
we
arrived
August
21.
having
passed
by
the
way
a
pleasant
little
Town
belonging
to
an
Abby
of
Bernardines
called
Pruck
;
and
after
that
a
little
walled
Town
seated
on
a
Hill
,
called
Fridberg
.
Augsburgh
is
a
great
City
about
eight
miles
in
Compass
,
Augsburgh
.
well
walled
and
trenched
about
,
standing
upon
the
River
Lech
;
The
Houses
for
the
most
part
well-built
,
the
Streets
adorned
with
several
stately
Fountains
:
The
Armory
comparable
to
that
of
Strasburgh
,
consisting
of
twelve
Rooms
filled
with
Arms
and
Weapons
of
all
sorts
;
The
Stadthouse
next
to
that
of
Amsterdam
the
fairest
and
most
stately
of
any
we
have
yet
seen
;
in
which
there
is
one
upper
Room
or
Chamber
very
large
and
high-rooft
,
paved
with
Marble
,
richly
gilt
and
painted
both
Roof
and
Walls
,
and
in
all
respects
scarce
to
be
parallel'd
.
The
Citizens
are
divided
between
Papists
and
Lutherans
,
these
latter
being
esteemed
double
the
number
of
the
former
;
yet
have
they
seven
Cloisters
of
Men
and
five
of
Women
,
whereof
one
English
.
Very
few
Reformed
here
.
This
is
a
free
City
of
the
Empire
and
governed
by
its
own
Magistrates
.
It
seems
to
me
at
present
for
the
bigness
not
very
populous
,
and
is
,
I
believe
,
somewhat
decayed
,
and
short
of
what
it
hath
been
,
both
as
to
Riches
and
Multitude
of
Inhabitants
:
which
may
be
attributed
to
the
Losses
and
Injuries
i●
susteined
in
the
late
Wars
.
In
a
large
Plain
not
far
from
Augsburgh
,
over
which
you
pass
going
thence
to
Munchen
,
we
observed
many
rare
Plants
,
viz.
Tithymalus
verrucosus
,
Trifolium
pratense
album
à
Fuchsio
depictum
sive
mas
J.
B.
Pseudo-asphodelus
Alpinus
C.
B.
Thlaspi
clypeatum
asperifolium
seu
biscutatum
;
Horminum
sylv
.
latifolium
Ger.
Phalangium
parvo
flore
non
ramosum
C.
B.
Carlina
herbariorum
Lob.
Ge●tianella
Autumnalis
flore
caruleo
quinquefolio
,
calyce
pentagono
grandi
.
Floris
tubus
è
calyce
non
eminet
,
ut
in
hujus
generis
aliis
;
sed
folia
tantùm
expanduntur
supra
margines
calycis
,
ut
in
Caryophyllis
.
Gentianellae
species
minima
flore
unico
caeruleo
elegantissimo
,
an
minima
Bavarica
?
Linum
sylvestre
latifolium
caule
viscoso
flore
rubro
C.
B.
fortè
.
Folia
habet
pilosa
,
acuminata
,
modicè
lata
,
nervis
quinque
per
longitudinem
decurrentibus
,
longitudine
foliorum
Lini
:
flos
quinquefolius
,
coloris
incarnati
,
ut
vocant
,
saturatioribus
&
velut
sanguineis
lineolis
striatus
;
Radix
lignosa
est
,
&
per
plures
annos
durare
videtur
.
Cirsii
seu
cardui
duae
species
:
Priori
flos
Cirsii
nostri
Anglicani
flori
simillimus
,
&
in
uno
caule
plerunque
unicus
;
verùm
folia
pallidè
sunt
viridia
,
profundè
laciniata
&
spinulis
horrida
;
ad
modum
ferè
Cardui
viarum
vulgatissimi
:
Alteri
,
quae
jam
defloruerat
,
folia
viridia
,
non
laciniata
,
breviora
&
latiora
quàm
praecedenti
,
in
ambitu
spinosa
,
&
Hyoseris
masculi
foliis
figurâ
suâ
nonnihil
similia
.
Saxifraga
Venetorum
,
Daucus
montanus
Apii
foliis
,
flore
luteo
;
Another
sort
of
umbelliferous
Plant
very
like
to
the
Figure
of
Caucalis
Peucedani
folio
;
Lotus
siliquosa
lutea
Monspeliensis
J.
B.
near
the
River
Lech
,
as
also
Bellis
caerulea
Monspeliaca
Ger.
Dory●nio
congener
planta
;
Thalictrum
angustissimo
folio
.
By
the
way-side
near
the
City
in
sandy
Ground
Rhamnus
primus
Diascoridis
;
and
all
about
in
stony
places
Caryophyllus
gramineo
folio
minimus
;
not
to
mention
those
that
we
had
elsewhere
seen
,
v.
g.
Aster
Atticus
Italorum
flore
purpureo
;
Mezereon
Germanicum
,
Asclepias
flore
albo
,
Anonymus
flore
Coluteae
,
&c.
Aug.
28.
we
departed
from
Augsburgh
,
and
being
loth
to
leave
behind
us
unseen
so
considerable
a
City
as
Nurenberg
,
which
Cluver
calls
Germanicarum
superbissimam
,
we
bestowed
three
days
on
a
Journey
almost
directly
backwards
to
see
it
.
The
first
day
,
after
the
Riding
of
six
German
miles
we
crossed
the
Danow
over
a
Wooden
Bridge
to
Donavert
,
Donavert
a
prett●
Town
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
where
we
lodged
.
The
second
being
the
29.
of
August
we
passed
through
two
walled
Towns
,
Monhaim
.
viz.
Monhaim
and
Papenhaim
,
Papenhaim
.
and
lodged
at
Weissenbergh
an
Imperial
Town
of
some
note
,
the
Inhabitants
whereof
are
all
Lutherans
,
Weissenbergh
.
it
is
●ive
miles
distant
from
Donavert
.
Nigh
this
Town
is
a
strong
Fort
built
upon
a
Hill
,
belonging
to
the
Marquess
of
Anspach
,
who
is
also
a
Lutheran
.
The
third
day
being
the
thirtieth
,
we
passed
through
a
small
walled
Town
called
Pleinfeldt
,
Pleinfeldt
.
and
at
three
miles
distance
we
rode
close
beside
another
walled
Town
called
Rotte
,
Rotte
.
under
the
Marquess
of
Anspach
,
and
after
two
hours
riding
more
through
Woods
of
Pine
,
we
arrived
at
Nurenberg
,
Nurenberg
.
which
City
we
found
to
answer
if
not
exceed
our
Expectation
;
it
being
the
most
stately
and
best
built
that
we
have
seen
in
Germany
.
The
Houses
are
for
the
most
part
of
Free-Stone
,
and
were
they
but
as
uniform
as
those
of
the
Low-Countrey-Towns
,
Nurenberg
would
not
for
Beauty
give
place
to
any
of
them
.
Besides
it
is
rich
,
populous
,
and
for
bigness
I
think
not
inferiour
to
the
best
in
Germany
,
though
I
am
not
ignorant
that
in
this
last
respect
some
give
Collen
,
some
Erfurt
the
Preeminence
.
It
hath
under
it
a
large
Territory
,
comprehending
above
100
Towns
and
Villages
.
The
Countrey
round
about
is
barren
and
sandy
▪
and
the
City
far
distant
from
the
Sea
,
and
standing
upon
but
a
small
River
;
notwithstanding
which
Disadvantages
,
by
the
Industry
of
the
people
,
it
is
become
one
of
the
best
traded
and
most
potent
Towns
in
Germany
.
The
Inhabitants
are
for
the
most
part
Lutherans
;
they
seemed
to
us
in
the
Ornaments
of
their
Churches
and
manner
of
their
Worship
more
to
symbolize
with
the
Roman-Catholics
than
any
other
People
of
that
Profession
we
had
then
observed
.
The
Papists
are
allowed
a
small
Church
within
the
Walls
,
but
the
Reformed
none
.
The
great
Piazza
,
the
Stadt-house
and
other
public
Buildings
deserve
remembrance
.
This
Town
wants
not
for
Walls
and
Ditches
,
being
every
way
well
fenced
and
fortified
.
Finally
,
it
is
an
Imperial
City
or
Free
Common-wealth
,
being
governed
by
a
Senate
and
Magistrates
of
its
own
:
but
of
the
Model
or
Form
of
Government
for
want
of
good
Acquaintance
,
we
could
not
get
a
perfect
account
.
As
for
Plants
,
we
found
no
great
variety
near
the
City
,
but
by
the
way
we
came
from
Augsburgh
,
we
observed
in
several
Woods
near
Papenhaim
,
Caryophyllus
flore
tenuissimè
dissecto
C.
B.
Not
far
from
Weissenberg
,
Draba
lutea
siliquis
strictissimis
C.
B.
Gentianula
lanugine
ad
singulorum
foliorum
lacinias
donata
,
flore
quadripartito
J.
B.
Buglossum
angustifolium
,
Cytisus
Gesneri
cui
flores
ferè
spicati
J.
B.
and
a
kind
of
Plant
like
to
our
Meadow
Saxifrage
,
but
taller
and
larger
,
An
Seseli
pratense
Lob.
?
September
3.
from
Nurenberg
we
began
our
Journey
to
Ratisbone
or
Regensberg
.
This
day
we
proceeded
no
further
than
Aldtdorf
,
a
little
walled
Town
and
an
University
belonging
to
the
Nurenbergers
,
where
there
is
a
pretty
Physic-Garden
.
This
Inscription
in
a
Cloister
in
the
College
conteins
the
History
of
the
Founding
of
this
University
.
Hoc
Pietatìs
&
Doctrinarum
omnium
laudandum
Domicilium
inclytus
Senatus
Noriberg
.
liberaliter
extrui
curavit
die
quae
BB.
Petro
&
Paulo
sacra
;
inauguravit
&
publicavit
,
Anno
Salutis
MDLXXV
.
imperante
D.
Maximiliano
II.
Caes
.
Aug.
PP
.
Curatoribus
Eccles.
&
Scholarum
Georgio
Volcomero
,
Philippo
Geudero
,
&
Hieronymo
Baumgraffnero
,
Oppidique
Praefecto
Balthasare
Baumgraffnero
.
Ades
ô
Deus
&
piis
conatibus
volens
propitius
save
,
ut
certè
favor
exinde
numinis
eluxit
,
dum
Anno
quidem
MDLXXVIII
.
subscribente
votis
landatissimi
Senatûs
autoritate
&
clementiâ
augustissimi
&
invictissimi
Imperatoris
Rudolphi
II.
Curatoribus
Hieronymo
Baumgraffnero
,
Vilibaldo
Schlisselfeldero
,
Bartholomaeo
Poemero
&
Julio
Geudero
in
culmen
Academiae
Gymnasium
evexit
:
tandemque
Anno
Aerae
Christianae
MDCXXIII
.
ejusdem
Senatûs
desiderium
sanctissimum
prosperante
divinitus
amplissimâ
indulgentiâ
sacratissimi
Caesaris
Augusti
D.
Ferdinandi
II.
Scholarchis
Christophoro
Furero
,
Georgio
Christ
.
Volcomero
,
Udalrico
Grundero
&
Carolo
Schlifselfeldero
Universitatis
titulo
privilegiisque
perbeavit
.
Fac
proprium
hoc
nobis
bonum
,
ô
Fons
aeterne
boni
.
In
the
College
are
mainteined
36
Students
at
the
Charges
of
the
City
of
Nurenberg
,
which
also
pays
the
Professors
their
Stipends
.
The
Degrees
conferred
here
are
Doctor
of
Law
,
Physic
and
Poetry
,
Batchelour
of
Divinity
and
Master
of
Arts.
As
for
Plants
there
is
a
double
Catalogue
put
out
by
Dr.
Mauritius
Hofman
:
one
of
such
as
are
nursed
up
and
preserved
in
the
Physic-Garden
:
the
other
of
such
as
grow
wild
near
the
Town
;
in
the
composing
of
which
he
seems
to
have
taken
much
pains
,
so
that
I
believe
this
Catalogue
is
very
full
and
exact
.
Dr.
Hofman
shewed
us
several
Cornua
Ammonis
,
or
Serpent-Stones
and
some
petrified
Cochle
and
Muscle-shells
found
in
the
Fields
and
Hop-Gardens
near
Altdorf
,
of
which
we
our selves
the
day
following
as
we
travelled
from
thence
to
Nieumarkt
,
in
some
fields
we
passed
through
,
observed
,
and
gathered
up
good
store
.
Of
these
kinds
of
Bodies
,
I
shall
here
take
leave
by
way
of
digression
to
discourse
a
little
:
And
first
I
shall
make
a
particular
enumeration
of
some
of
the
most
remarkable
places
where
they
have
been
found
,
as
well
in
England
as
beyond
the
Seas
,
partly
of
my
own
Observation
,
partly
out
of
good
Writers
.
Secondly
,
I
shall
give
the
Opinions
of
the
best
Authors
concerning
the
Original
and
Production
of
them
.
First
then
those
places
of
England
which
afford
plenty
of
these
petrified
Shells
are
(
1.
)
Whithy
or
Whitebay
in
the
North
Riding
of
York-shire
,
where
(
as
Camden
relates
in
his
Description
of
that
Country
)
Lapides
inveniuntur
serpentum
in
spiram
revolutorum
effigie
,
naturae
ludentis
miraculum
.
—
Serpentes
olim
fuissê
crederes
quos
lapideus
cortex
intexisset
.
Besides
these
Serpent-Stones
which
he
alone
mentions
,
we
found
there
both
upon
the
Shores
and
in
the
rocky
Cliffs
by
the
Sea-side
petrified
Muscles
and
Belemnites
in
great
plenty
.
(
2.
)
Huntley-nabb
,
on
the
same
Coast
,
not
far
from
Whitby
to
the
Northwards
,
where
(
as
the
same
Camden
relates
)
upon
the
Shores
under
the
Cliffs
lie
Stones
varia
magnitudine
tam
affabrè
sphaericâ
figurâ
à
natura
efformati
,
ut
globi
artificis
manu
in
majorum
tormentorum
usum
tornati
videantur
.
In
quibus
effractis
Inveniuntur
Serpentes
saxei
,
suis
spiris
revol●●i
,
sed
qui
plerique
capitihus
destituti
.
At
this
place
I
never
was
,
but
upon
the
Shore
at
Whitby
,
I
observed
many
of
this
kind
of
Balls
,
that
is
,
Serpent-stones
crusted
over
with
or
enclosed
in
another
Stone
,
as
in
their
Case
or
Matrix
,
and
leaving
therein
when
broken
,
their
Impression
,
but
none
of
that
exact
sphaerical
roundness
he
mentions
,
but
rather
of
a
lenticular
figure
.
(
3.
)
Alderley
in
Glocestershire
mentioned
by
the
same
Author
in
his
Description
of
that
Country
.
Ad
fontes
Avon
fluvioli
(
saith
he
)
vix
vcto
mill
.
pass.
à
litore
in
collibus
prope
Alderley
viculum
lapides
cochlearum
&
ostrearum
specie
enascuntu●
,
quae
sive
viva
fuerint
aliquando
animantia
,
sive
naturae
ludicra
quoerant
Philosophi
naturae
venatores
.
(
4.
)
Kinesham
or
Cainsham
in
Somersetshire
,
not
far
from
Alderley
,
so
called
(
saith
Camden
)
from
Keina
a
holy
British
Virgin
,
quam
serpentes
in
lapides
mutasse
superioris
aevi
credulitas
multis
persuasit
,
eò
quòd
ejusmodi
Indeulis
naturae
miracula
ibi
in
latomiis
nonnunquam
inveniantur
,
Vidimus
enim
lapidem
hinc
delatum
serpentis
in
spiram
revoluti
effigie
,
cujus
caput
imperfectius
in
circumferentia
prominuit
,
extremâ
cauda
centrum
occupante
.
Of
these
Serpent-Stones
we
saw
several
sorts
here
,
and
some
of
that
extraordinary
bigness
,
that
(
as
I
remember
)
they
were
about
a
Foot
in
Diameter
.
(
5.
)
Farnham
in
Surrey
,
mentioned
by
Dr.
Merret
in
his
Pinax
.
(
6.
)
Richmond
in
York-shire
mentioned
by
Camden
.
Beside
which
places
my self
and
Friends
have
seen
and
gathered
of
them
at
Lyme
in
Dorsetshire
,
Adderbury
in
Oxfordshire
(
which
doubtless
thence
had
its
name
)
about
five
miles
distant
from
Banbury
,
Bricksworth
in
Northamptonshire
,
and
in
several
places
near
Daventry
,
Verulam
in
Hartfordshire
,
Shukborough
in
Warwickshire
.
And
which
is
most
strange
,
Mr.
Eyre
of
Highlooe
in
the
Peak
of
Derbyshire
shew'd
us
a
great
lump
of
them
amassed
together
by
a
Cement
as
hard
as
Marble
,
found
in
that
mountainous
Countrey
;
And
Mr.
Martin
Lister
assures
us
that
there
are
store
of
them
found
in
Craven
the
most
mountainous
and
craggy
part
of
York-shire
:
and
in
a
Discourse
of
his
concerning
them
,
published
in
the
Philosophical
Transactions
,
Numb.
76.
pag.
2283.
he
mentions
for
them
Adderton
in
York-shire
,
thence
denominated
,
Wansford
Bridge
in
Northamptonshire
,
and
Gunthrop
and
Beauvoir
.
Castle
in
Lincoln
and
Nottingham-shires
.
Besides
these
petrified
Shells
there
are
found
in
several
places
of
England
other
congenerous
Bodies
,
viz.
Star
stones
,
by
some
called
Astroites
;
by
Boetius
de
Boot
,
Asterias
vera
seu
Lapis
stellaris
;
by
Gesner
,
Sphragis
Asteros
;
by
Fer.
Imperat.
Stella
Judaica
.
(
2.
S.
Cuthhert's
Beads
or
Trochites
and
(
3.
)
Cap-Stones
or
Echinites
,
called
by
Naturalists
Lapides
brontioe
.
Of
the
Glossopetrae
I
have
not
yet
heard
that
there
have
been
any
found
in
England
,
which
I
do
not
a
little
wonder
at
,
there
being
Sharks
frequently
taken
upon
our
Coasts
.
1.
Of
those
they
call
Star-Stones
(
because
they
run
out
into
five
Angles
like
so
many
Rays
as
they
use
to
picture
Stars
with
)
there
are
found
at
Shukborough
in
Warwick-shire
and
Cassington
near
Glocester
,
where
we
also
have
gathered
of
them
.
Camden
mentions
a
third
place
,
that
is
Beauvoir-Castle
in
Lincolnshire
,
sub
quo
(
saith
he
)
inveniuntur
Astroites
lapides
,
qui
stellas
invicem
connexas
repraesentant
,
in
quibus
radii
eminent
singulis
angulis
quini
,
&
singulis
radiis
cavitas
media
subsidet
.
We
have
had
them
also
sent
us
out
of
York-shire
,
but
remember
not
where
they
were
gathered
.
II.
Those
they
call
S.
Cuthhert's
Beads
are
found
on
the
Western
shore
of
the
s
Holy
Island
.
This
last
Summer
[
1671.
]
Tho.
Willisell
discovered
them
in
the
Chinks
of
the
Stones
in
the
bottom
of
the
Chanel
of
the
River
Tees
,
which
parts
York-shire
and
the
Bishoprick
of
Duresine
.
These
are
round
and
not
angular
like
the
Star-Stones
.
Both
(
if
they
be
owing
to
the
Sea
)
seem
to
be
the
Spinoe
dorsales
or
Tail-Bones
of
Fishes
petrified
,
they
consisting
for
the
most
part
of
several
Plates
or
Pieces
sticking
together
like
so
many
vertebrae
,
though
I
confess
the
particular
Pieces
are
shorter
or
thinner
than
the
Vertebres
of
any
Fish
I
have
as
yet
observed
.
III.
The
Echinites
or
Brontiae
are
found
scattered
all
over
England
of
several
magnitudes
and
shapes
.
I
have
not
heard
of
any
Bed
of
them
or
great
number
found
in
one
place
.
Beyond
the
Seas
we
have
(
besides
the
place
which
gave
occasion
to
this
Discourse
)
found
of
them
at
Brescia
in
Lombardy
on
the
sides
of
a
Hill
adjoining
to
the
City
:
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
Tanaro
in
Piedmont
four
miles
below
Aste
,
but
most
plentifully
in
the
Island
of
Malta
,
where
we
also
saw
great
store
of
Glossopetrae
or
Sharks
Teeth
petrified
of
all
sorts
and
sizes
.
For
the
Glossopetroe
,
Boetius
de
Boot
lib.
2.
cap.
168.
saith
they
are
found
in
the
Sands
near
Daventer
in
Overyssel
,
and
in
the
Alum-Mines
near
Lunenburgh
in
Germany
.
Goropius
Becanus
in
Orig.
Antverp
.
l.
3.
saith
that
they
are
often
digged
up
in
the
Ditches
about
Antwerp
;
and
found
in
so
great
plenty
in
a
Hill
near
Aken
in
Germany
,
that
he
thinks
it
a
good
Argument
to
prove
that
they
could
not
be
the
Teeth
of
Sharks
:
In
colle
illo
qui
Aquisgrano
imminet
tantum
id
genus
piscium
fuisse
qúis
crederet
quantum
de
Glossopetrarum
copia
conjectari
deberet
.
For
petrified
Cochles
and
other
Sea-Shells
,
Geo.
Agricola
saith
there
are
found
of
them
in
the
Stone-Quarries
of
Galgeberg
and
those
beyond
Mount
Maurice
in
the
Territory
of
Hildesheim
in
Saxony
;
and
sometimes
in
the
new
part
of
the
City
itself
in
digging
of
Cellars
and
in
the
Town-Ditch
,
(
2.
)
At
Alfeld
in
the
same
Saxony
between
the
Watch-Tower
and
the
Town
as
one
goes
to
Embeck
.
(
3.
)
At
Hannover
in
the
Lime
or
Chalk-stone
Pits
,
and
near
a
Village
called
Lindaw
.
(
4.
)
In
Misnia
in
the
Village
Rabschyts
near
the
Brook
Trebitia
.
(
5.
)
In
a
certain
place
of
Prussia
called
the
Rose
-
Garden
.
(
6.
)
In
Hassi●
near
the
Castle
of
Spangeberg
.
(
7.
)
In
Italy
in
a
Mountain
near
Verona
.
(
8.
)
In
the
Banks
of
the
River
Elsa
,
&
prope
oppidum
ex
Florentinis
conditoribus
nominatum
.
Of
these
Shells
amassed
together
into
great
Stones
by
a
petrified
Cement
are
found
(
as
Pausanias
relates
)
in
the
Quarries
of
Megara
,
which
kind
of
Stone
is
therefore
called
Conchites
.
They
are
also
found
in
Thessaly
,
Hemionia
,
Macedonia
,
the
Mountains
of
Calabria
,
&c.
And
Steno
in
his
Prodromus
saith
,
that
in
those
huge
Stones
which
lie
scattered
in
some
places
about
the
Town
of
Volterra
(
being
the
remainders
of
antient
Walls
)
there
are
found
all
sorts
of
Shells
,
and
not
long
since
in
the
middle
of
the
Market-place
there
was
cut
out
a
Stone
full
of
streaked
Cochles
.
Jo.
Bauhine
saith
that
in
the
Slate-stone
digged
out
of
the
Fountain
of
Boll
,
where
with
the
Inhabitants
covered
their
Houses
,
there
appeared
several
Figures
,
whereof
some
represented
Serpents
,
some
Snails
,
some
Scallops
,
some
Cochles
,
some
Muscles
,
&c.
and
that
there
were
digged
up
many
petrified
Shells
of
Cochles
,
Muscles
,
Scallops
,
Periwinkles
,
Cornua
Ammonis
,
&c.
Scaliger
Exercitat
.
196.
Sect.
9.
saith
,
In
saxis
Lanarum
(
tractus
est
hic
Agri
Vasateusis
)
ad
pagum
qui
Cohors
dicitur
,
saxeos
can●ros
multos
vidimus
,
procul
à
mari
plurimum
,
â
Garumnâ
30
circiter
millia
passuum
.
Bernardus
Palissius
names
these
places
in
France
where
petrified
Shells
are
found
;
The
Suburb
of
S.
Martial
near
Paris
;
The
Mountains
of
the
Forest
of
Arden
,
especially
near
Sedan
;
The
Province
of
Valois
;
The
Mountains
near
S●issons
;
The
Province
of
Xantogae
and
Champagne
.
Joannes
de
Laet
in
his
second
Book
de
Gemmis
,
cap.
29.
relates
how
Bartholomew
Morisot
wrote
to
him
from
Dijon
in
Burgundy
,
that
in
a
Rock
near
that
City
at
the
distance
from
the
Sea
,
called
le
Fort
aux
Feos
,
were
found
great
numbers
of
Stones
imitating
Sea-shells
,
his
words
are
,
Vbique
prostant
lapides
formâ
rotundâ
ac
striatâ
,
qui
ipsam
superinduisse
videntur
Conchyliorum
marin
orum
materiem
,
ues●io
quo
sale
per
infirmiora
crescentium
lapidum
penetrante
,
paulatimque
ita
crescente
ut
ambienti
undique
lapidi
uniformem
Conchyliorum
formam
faciat
,
nist
quod
alia
aliis
majora
sint
,
ita
ut
si
lapidi
lapident
attriveris
,
è
medio
utri●sque
conchyli●
lapidea
●rumpant
,
obversa
,
transversa
,
mixta
,
inaequali
quidem
p●oportione
sed
formâ
unâ
,
&c.
The
same
Joannes
de
Laet
gives
us
another
Relation
from
Jacobus
Salmasius
Uncle
to
Claudius
Salmasius
and
Lord
of
Sauvignac
,
of
great
store
of
these
petrified
Shells
found
in
the
stony
Fields
about
Sauvignac
,
which
I
shall
here
exhibit
to
the
Reader
in
his
own
words
;
Pagus
ille
Salviniacum
uno
milliari
distat
ab
Avallono
,
ut
nun●
appellatur
,
vel
ut
prius
vocabatur
Aballono
,
&
3
aut
4
mil.
à
Vezelio
poetria
Theodori
Bezae
.
Hujus
pagi
ager
arabilis
montosus
est
&
lapidosus
totus
,
qui
tamen
est
feracissimus
.
In
lapidibus
illis
reperiuntur
inserta
quasi
ex
differenti
lapidis
materia
omne
genus
conchylia
aliquando
plura
,
aliquando
pauciora
prout
est
ipsius
saxi
magnitudo
.
Visuntur
ibi
Pectines
,
Ostrea
,
Solenes
,
Cornua
Hammonis
&
alia
genera
.
In
toto
illo
tractu
per
spatium
trium
aut
quatuor
milliarium
haec
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
agris
reperiuntur
usque
ad
appidum
vel
castrum
Montis
Regalis
,
nomine
Mont-real
,
cujus
ditionis
ager
consitus
est
totus
hujusmodi
lapidibus
varias
conchyliorum
species
,
partim
interi●s
insert●s
,
partim
in
superficie
etiam
extantes
praeferentibus
.
In
Italy
besides
the
places
already
mentioned
,
we
were
told
,
that
there
were
found
of
these
Shells
in
the
Territory
of
Modena
in
a
Mountain
called
Monte
Nicani
,
and
in
the
Chanel
of
a
River
near
Vdine
in
Friuli
thence
called
Rivus
miraculorum
,
and
doubtless
in
many
other
places
.
And
for
the
Lon-Countries
,
Goropius
l'ecanus
saith
,
Apud
vicinos
nostros
Limburgos
,
Leodios
,
Chondrusios
,
Namurcos
,
Hannones
,
Atrebates
,
Tornacenses
,
&
alios
multos
,
à
quibus
vel
Marmora
nobis
vel
alia
lapidum
genera
advehuntur
,
non
parva
est
concharum
copia
&
varietas
.
Vidi
in
silice
durissimo
Bethunis
advecto
,
quo
viae
apud
nos
sternuntur
,
tot
conchulas
totas
lapideas
,
&
conclusis
valvulis
integras
,
magnâ
ut
curd
&
arte
ex
illis
fuisse
caemento
aliquo
compactus
judicaretur
.
Besides
all
which
places
and
others
mentioned
by
Writers
I
doubt
not
but
in
Italy
,
Germany
,
France
,
England
and
the
Low-Countries
there
are
many
not
taken
notice
of
where
these
Bodies
might
be
found
,
were
diligent
Search
and
Observation
made
.
That
they
have
not
been
discovered
or
taken
notice
of
in
other
parts
of
Europe
and
in
Asia
and
Africa
is
certainly
to
be
attributed
to
the
Negligence
and
Redeness
of
the
People
who
mind
nothing
that
is
curious
,
or
to
the
want
of
learned
Writers
who
should
communicate
the
Histories
of
them
to
the
World
.
I
come
now
to
give
an
account
of
the
Opinions
of
the
best
Authors
concerning
the
Original
and
Production
of
these
Stones
.
The
first
and
to
me
most
probable
Opinion
is
that
they
were
originally
the
Shells
or
Bones
of
living
Fishes
and
other
Animals
bred
in
the
Sea
.
This
was
the
general
Opinion
of
the
Antients
,
insomuch
that
Steno
saith
,
It
was
never
made
a
Question
among
them
,
whether
such
Bodies
came
from
any
place
else
but
the
Sea
.
It
hath
of
late
times
and
is
now
received
and
embraced
by
divers
learned
and
ingenious
Philosophers
,
as
in
the
precedent
age
by
Fracastorius
,
and
in
the
present
by
Nicolaus
Steno
and
Mr.
Robert
Hook
,
after
whom
I
need
name
no
more
to
give
it
countenance
and
authority
in
the
World
.
In
his
Micrographia
,
Observ
.
17.
He
thus
discourses
concerning
these
Bodies
.
Examining
some
of
these
very
curiously
figured
Bodies
(
found
about
Keinsham
,
which
are
commonly
thought
to
be
Stones
formed
by
some
extraordinary
plastic
Virtue
latent
in
the
Earth
itself
)
I
took
notice
of
these
particulars
.
First
,
that
these
figured
Bodies
were
of
very
differing
Substances
as
to
hardness
:
some
of
Clay
,
some
Marl
,
some
soft
Stone
,
almost
of
the
hardness
of
those
Stones
,
which
Masons
call
Fire-Stone
,
others
as
hard
as
Portland
Stone
,
others
as
hard
as
Marble
,
and
some
as
hard
as
a
Flint
or
Crystal
.
Next
,
they
were
of
very
differing
Substances
as
to
Transparency
and
Colour
;
some
white
,
some
almost
black
,
some
brown
,
some
metalline
or
like
Marcasites
,
some
transparent
like
white
Marble
,
others
like
flaw'd
Crystal
,
some
gray
,
some
of
divers
colours
;
some
radiated
like
those
long
petrified
drops
,
which
are
commonly
found
at
the
Peak
and
in
other
subterraneous
Caverns
,
which
have
a
kind
of
Pith
in
the
middle
.
Thirdly
,
that
they
were
very
different
as
to
the
manner
of
their
outward
Figuration
:
for
some
of
them
seem'd
to
have
been
the
Substance
that
had
filled
the
Shell
of
some
kind
of
Shell-fish
;
others
to
have
been
the
Substance
that
had
conteined
or
enwrapped
one
of
these
Shells
,
on
both
which
the
perfect
impression
either
of
the
inside
or
outside
of
such
Shels
seem'd
to
be
left
,
but
for
the
most
part
those
impressions
seemed
to
be
made
by
an
imperfect
or
broken
Shell
,
the
great
end
or
mouth
of
the
Shell
being
always
wanting
and
oftentimes
the
little
end
and
sometimes
half
,
and
in
some
there
were
Impressions
,
just
as
if
there
had
been
Holes
broken
in
the
figurating
,
imprinting
or
moulding
Shell
:
some
of
them
seem'd
to
be
made
by
such
a
Shell
very
much
bruised
or
flaw'd
,
insomuch
that
one
would
verily
have
thought
,
that
very
figured
Stone
had
been
broken
or
bruised
whilst
a
Gelly
as
't
were
,
and
so
hardned
,
but
within
the
Grain
of
the
Stone
there
appeared
not
any
sign
of
any
such
bruise
or
breaking
,
but
only
on
the
very
uttermost
Superficies
.
Fourthly
,
they
were
very
different
as
to
their
outward
covering
,
some
having
the
perfect
Shell
both
in
Figure
,
Colour
and
Substance
sticking
on
its
surface
,
and
adhering
to
it
,
but
might
very
easily
be
separated
from
it
,
and
like
other
common
Cochle
or
Scallop-shells
,
which
some
of
them
most
accurately
resembled
,
were
very
dissoluble
in
common
Vinegar
:
others
of
them
,
especially
those
serpentine
or
helical
Stones
,
were
covered
with
or
reteined
the
shining
or
pearl-coloured
Substance
of
the
inside
of
the
Shell
,
which
Substance
on
some
parts
of
them
was
exceeding
thin
,
and
might
very
easily
be
rubbed
off
;
on
other
parts
it
was
pretty
thick
,
and
reteined
a
white
Coat
or
flaky
Substance
on
the
top
,
just
like
the
sides
of
such
Shells
:
some
of
them
had
large
pieces
of
the
Shell
very
plainly
sticking
on
to
them
,
which
were
easily
to
be
broken
or
flaked
off
by
degrees
:
they
likewise
some
of
them
reteined
all
along
the
surface
of
them
very
pretty
kind
of
Sutures
,
such
as
are
observed
in
the
Skulls
of
several
kinds
of
living
Creatures
,
which
Sutures
were
most
curiously
shaped
in
the
manner
of
Leaves
,
and
every
one
of
them
in
the
same
Shell
exactly
one
like
another
;
which
I
was
able
to
discover
plainly
enough
with
my
naked
eye
,
but
more
perfectly
and
distinctly
with
my
Microscope
:
All
these
Sutures
I
found
by
breaking
some
of
the
Stones
to
be
the
Termini
or
boundings
of
certain
Diaphragms
or
partitions
,
which
seemed
to
divide
the
Cavity
of
the
Shell
into
a
multitude
of
very
proportionate
and
regular
Cells
or
Caverns
:
these
Diaphragms
in
many
of
them
I
found
very
perfect
and
complete
,
of
a
very
distinct
Substance
from
that
which
filled
the
Cavities
,
and
exactly
of
the
same
kind
with
that
which
covered
the
outside
,
being
for
the
most
part
whitish
or
mother
of-Pearl
coloured
.
As
for
the
Cavities
between
those
Diaphragms
,
I
found
some
of
them
fill'd
with
Marl
,
and
others
with
several
kinds
of
Stones
,
others
for
the
most
part
hollow
,
only
the
whole
Cavity
was
usually
covered
over
with
a
kind
of
Tartareous
petrified
Substance
,
which
stuck
about
the
Sides
,
and
was
there
shot
into
very
curious
regular
Figures
,
just
as
Tartar
or
other
dissolved
Salts
are
observed
to
stick
and
crystallize
about
the
sides
of
the
conteining
Vessels
;
or
like
those
little
Diamants
,
which
I
before
observed
to
have
covered
the
vaulted
Cavity
of
a
Flint
;
others
had
these
Cavities
all
lined
with
a
metalline
or
Marcasite-like
substance
,
which
I
could
with
a
Microscope
as
plainly
see
most
curiously
and
regularly
figured
,
as
I
had
done
those
in
a
Flint
.
From
all
which
and
several
other
particulars
which
I
observed
,
I
cannot
but
think
,
that
all
these
,
and
most
other
kinds
of
stony
bodies
which
are
found
thus
strangely
figured
,
do
ow
their
Formation
and
Figuration
not
to
any
kind
of
Plastic
Virtue
inherent
in
the
Earth
,
but
to
the
Shells
of
certain
Shell-fishes
,
which
either
by
some
Deluge
,
Inundation
,
Earthquake
or
some
such
other
means
came
to
be
thrown
to
that
place
,
and
there
to
be
filled
with
some
kind
of
Mud
or
Clay
,
or
petrifying
Water
or
some
other
Substance
,
which
in
tract
of
time
hath
been
setled
together
and
hardned
in
those
shelly
Moulds
into
those
shaped
Substances
we
now
find
them
;
That
the
great
and
thin
end
of
these
Shells
,
by
that
Earthquake
,
or
whatever
other
extraordinary
cause
it
was
that
brought
them
thither
,
was
broken
off
;
and
that
many
others
were
otherwise
broken
,
bruised
and
disfigured
;
that
these
Shells
which
are
thus
spirallied
and
separated
with
Diaphragms
,
were
some
kind
of
Nautili
or
Porcelane-Shells
;
and
that
others
were
Shells
of
Muscles
,
Cochles
,
Periwinkles
,
Scallops
,
&c.
of
various
sorts
;
that
these
Shells
in
many
from
the
particular
nature
of
the
conteining
or
inclosed
earth
or
some
other
cause
,
have
in
tract
of
time
rotted
and
mouldred
away
,
and
only
left
their
Impressions
both
on
the
conteining
and
conteined
Substances
;
and
so
left
them
pretty
loose
one
within
another
,
so
that
they
may
easily
be
separated
by
a
knock
or
two
of
a
hammer
.
That
others
of
these
Shell-fishes
according
to
the
nature
of
the
Substances
have
by
a
long
continuance
in
that
posture
,
been
petrified
and
turned
into
the
nature
of
Stone
.
That
oftentimes
the
Shell
may
be
found
with
one
kind
of
Substance
within
and
quite
another
without
,
having
perhaps
been
filled
in
one
place
and
afterwards
translated
to
another
,
which
I
have
very
frequently
observed
in
Cochle
,
Muscle
,
Periwincle
,
and
other
Shells
,
which
I
have
found
by
the
Sea-side
.
Nay
further
,
that
some
parts
of
the
same
Shell
may
be
filled
in
one
place
,
and
some
other
Caverns
in
another
,
and
others
in
a
third
or
a
fourth
or
a
fifth
place
,
for
so
many
differing
Substances
have
I
found
in
one
of
the
petrified
Shells
,
and
perhaps
all
these
differing
from
the
encompassing
Earth
or
Stone
:
The
means
how
all
which
varieties
may
be
caus'd
,
I
think
will
not
be
difficult
to
conceive
,
to
any
one
that
has
taken
notice
of
those
Shells
,
which
are
commonly
found
on
the
Sea-shore
:
And
he
that
shall
throughly
examin
,
several
kinds
of
such
curiously
form'd
Stones
,
will
(
I
am
very
apt
to
think
)
find
reason
to
suppose
their
generation
or
formation
to
be
ascribable
to
some
such
Accidents
as
I
have
mentioned
,
and
not
to
any
Plastic
Virtue
.
For
it
seems
to
me
quite
contrary
to
the
infinite
prudence
of
Nature
,
which
is
observable
in
all
its
works
and
productions
,
to
design
every
thing
to
a
determinate
end
,
and
for
the
atteining
that
end
makes
use
of
such
ways
as
are
(
as
far
as
the
knowledge
of
man
has
yet
been
able
to
reach
)
altogether
consonant
and
most
agreeable
to
mans
reason
,
and
of
no
way
or
means
that
doth
contradict
or
is
contrary
to
human
ratiocination
;
whence
it
has
a
long
time
been
a
general
Observation
and
Maxim
,
that
Nature
doth
nothing
in
vain
:
it
seems
I
say
contrary
to
that
great
wisdom
of
Nature
,
that
these
prettily
shaped
Bodies
should
have
all
those
curious
figures
and
contrivances
(
which
many
of
them
are
adorn'd
and
contriv'd
with
)
generated
or
wrought
by
a
Plastic
Virtue
,
for
no
higher
end
than
only
to
exhibit
such
a
form
;
which
he
that
shall
throughly
consider
all
the
circumstances
of
such
kind
of
figured
Bodies
,
will
I
think
have
great
reason
to
believe
,
though
I
confess
one
cannot
be
able
presently
to
find
out
what
Natures
designs
are
.
Thus
far
Mr.
Hook
.
And
Steno
agrees
exactly
with
him
,
and
is
far
more
positive
and
confident
;
For
(
saith
he
)
that
these
Shells
were
once
the
parts
of
Animals
living
in
a
fluid
,
though
there
never
had
been
any
testaceous
marine
Creatures
,
the
very
view
of
the
Shell
itself
evinceth
,
as
may
be
evident
by
the
instance
of
bivalve
Cochle-shells
.
Concerning
these
Shells
his
Observations
and
Discourses
are
very
consonant
with
Mr.
Hook's
.
One
or
two
particulars
not
yet
mentioned
,
which
may
further
confirm
this
Opinion
,
I
find
in
him
,
viz.
(
1.
)
That
there
was
found
a
Pearl-bearing
Shell
in
Tuscany
,
a
Pearl
yet
sticking
to
the
Shell
.
(
2.
)
A
piece
of
the
greater
Sea-nacre
[
Piuna
marina
]
in
which
the
silk-like
substance
within
the
Shell
being
consumed
,
the
colour
of
that
substance
did
remain
in
that
earthy
matter
which
had
filled
the
Shell
.
(
3.
)
That
about
the
City
of
Volterra
there
are
many
beds
of
earth
not
stony
,
which
do
abound
with
true
Cochle-shells
that
have
suffered
no
change
at
all
,
and
yet
they
must
needs
have
lain
there
above
3000
years
;
whence
it
is
evident
,
that
part
of
Tuscany
was
of
old
time
covered
with
the
Sea
,
and
why
then
might
not
as
well
all
those
other
places
where
these
petrified
Shells
are
found
.
Against
this
Opinion
lie
two
very
considerable
and
material
Objections
,
which
I
shall
heer
propound
.
First
,
it
will
hence
follow
that
all
the
Earth
was
once
covered
by
the
Sea
,
and
that
for
a
considerable
time
:
for
there
being
found
of
these
Shells
in
the
middle
of
Germany
,
at
least
200
miles
distant
from
any
Sea
,
as
my self
can
witness
,
nay
,
upon
the
highest
Mountains
of
Europe
,
even
the
Alps
themselves
,
(
as
may
be
proved
by
sufficient
Authority
)
the
Sea
must
needs
have
covered
them
,
and
consequently
,
the
water
keeping
its
level
,
all
Europe
and
the
World
besides
.
Now
that
ever
the
Water
should
have
covered
the
Earth
to
that
highth
as
to
exceed
the
tops
of
the
highest
Mountains
,
and
for
a
considerable
time
abode
there
,
is
hard
to
believe
,
nor
can
such
an
Opinion
be
easily
reconciled
with
the
Scripture
.
If
it
be
said
that
these
Shells
were
brought
in
by
the
universal
Deluge
in
the
time
of
Noah
,
when
the
Mountains
were
covered
.
I
answer
,
that
that
Deluge
proceeded
from
Rain
,
which
was
more
likely
to
carry
Shells
down
to
the
Sea
,
than
to
bring
any
upwards
from
it
.
But
because
some
may
argue
from
what
the
Scripture
saith
,
[
The
fountains
of
the
great
deep
were
broken
up
,
]
that
the
Deluge
proceeded
partly
from
a
breaking
forth
and
overflowing
of
the
Sea
,
and
consequently
might
bring
in
these
Shells
:
To
that
I
answer
,
that
had
it
been
so
,
such
a
Flood
would
have
been
more
likely
to
scatter
such
Shells
as
it
brought
in
indifferently
all
over
the
surface
of
the
Earth
,
than
to
lay
them
in
great
beds
in
particular
places
:
such
beds
seem
to
have
been
the
effect
of
those
Animals
breeding
there
for
some
considerable
time
.
If
it
be
said
,
that
those
Mountains
where
such
Shells
are
found
might
at
first
have
been
low
places
,
and
afterwards
raised
up
by
Earthquakes
,
that
seems
not
likely
,
because
they
are
found
upon
so
many
Mountains
,
unless
it
be
said
,
that
all
Mountains
were
at
first
so
raised
,
and
then
the
former
difficulty
will
recurr
,
and
it
will
follow
,
that
before
the
raising
of
the
first
Mountains
,
the
whole
Earth
was
covered
by
the
Sea
.
Besides
,
this
Hypothesis
seems
to
me
in
itself
improbable
,
for
that
though
there
be
mention
made
in
Histories
of
some
such
Mountains
raised
by
Earthquakes
,
yet
they
are
but
very
few
and
of
no
considerable
highth
or
greatness
,
compared
with
those
chains
of
high
and
vast
Mountains
,
the
Alps
,
Pyrenees
,
Appennine
,
Taurus
,
Caucasus
,
Imaus
,
Haemus
,
Atlas
,
&c.
In
general
since
the
most
antient
times
recorded
in
History
,
the
face
of
the
Earth
hath
suffered
little
change
,
the
same
Mountains
,
Islands
,
Promontories
,
Lakes
,
Rivers
still
remaining
,
and
very
few
added
,
lost
or
removed
.
Whence
it
will
follow
,
that
if
the
Mountains
were
not
from
the
beginning
,
either
the
World
is
a
great
deal
older
than
is
imagined
or
believed
,
there
being
an
incredible
space
of
time
required
to
work
such
changes
as
raising
all
the
Mountains
,
according
to
the
leisurely
proceedings
of
Nature
in
mutations
of
that
kind
since
the
first
Records
of
History
:
or
that
in
the
primitive
times
and
soon
after
the
Creation
the
earth
suffered
far
more
concussions
and
mutations
in
its
superficial
part
than
afterward
.
II.
Among
these
petrified
Shells
are
many
sorts
,
which
are
not
at
this
day
that
we
know
of
any
where
to
be
found
;
nay
some
proceed
so
far
as
to
affirm
,
that
there
is
not
the
like
to
any
one
of
these
supposed
petrified
Shells
to
be
found
among
our
present
Shell-fishes
.
If
it
be
said
,
that
these
Species
be
lost
out
of
the
World
:
that
is
a
supposition
which
Philosophers
hitherto
have
been
unwilling
to
admit
,
esteeming
the
destruction
of
any
one
Species
to
be
a
dismembring
the
Universe
and
rendring
it
imperfect
,
whereas
they
think
the
Divine
Providence
is
especially
concerned
to
preserve
and
secure
all
the
Works
of
the
Creation
.
Yet
granting
that
some
few
Species
might
be
lost
,
it
is
very
unlikely
that
so
many
should
,
and
still
more
unlikely
that
such
as
were
so
diffused
all
over
Europe
and
found
in
so
many
places
;
but
most
of
all
that
a
whole
Genus
,
of
which
there
were
so
many
several
Species
,
and
those
scattered
in
so
many
distinct
and
from
each
other
remote
places
,
should
be
so
utterly
extinct
and
gone
,
at
least
out
of
our
Seas
,
that
there
should
not
one
in
an
age
be
found
.
Such
are
for
example
the
Serpentine
Stones
or
Cornua
Ammonis
supposed
originally
to
have
been
Nautili
,
of
which
I
my self
have
seen
five
or
six
distinct
Species
,
and
doubtless
there
are
yet
many
more
.
Add
heerunto
the
greatness
of
some
of
these
Shells
,
viz.
the
Cornua
Ammonis
,
whereof
there
are
found
of
about
a
foot
Diameter
,
far
exceeding
the
bulk
of
any
Shell-fish
now
breeding
or
living
in
our
Seas
.
The
second
Opinion
is
of
those
who
imagine
these
bodies
to
have
been
the
effects
and
products
of
some
Plastic
power
in
the
Earth
;
and
to
have
been
formed
after
the
manner
of
Diamants
and
other
pretious
Stones
,
or
the
Crystals
of
coagulated
Salts
,
by
shooting
into
such
figures
.
Of
these
bodies
my
very
ingenious
and
learned
Friend
Mr.
Martin
Lister
discourses
in
a
Letter
of
his
inserted
in
the
Philosoph
.
Transact
.
Numb.
76.
to
this
purpose
,
upon
occasion
of
Mr.
Steno's
Prodromus
.
We
will
easily
believe
,
that
in
some
Countries
,
and
particularly
along
the
shore
of
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
there
may
all
manner
of
Shell-fishes
be
found
promiscuously
included
in
rocks
or
earth
,
and
at
good
distances
too
from
the
Sea
.
But
for
our
English
inland
Quarries
,
which
also
abound
with
infinite
numbers
and
great
varieties
of
Shells
,
I
am
apt
to
think
there
is
no
such
matter
as
petrifying
of
Shells
in
the
business
(
or
as
Steno
explains
himself
,
Pag.
84.
in
the
English
version
&
alibi
,
that
the
substance
of
these
Shells
formerly
belonging
to
Animals
,
hath
been
dissolved
or
wasted
by
the
penetrating
force
of
Juices
,
and
that
a
stony
substance
is
come
in
the
place
thereof
)
but
that
these
Cochlelike
Stones
ever
were
as
they
are
at
present
,
Lapides
sui
generis
,
and
never
any
part
of
an
Animal
.
That
they
are
so
at
present
is
in
effect
confessed
by
Steno
in
the
above-cited
page
;
and
it
is
most
certain
,
that
our
English
Quarry-shells
(
to
continue
that
abusive
name
)
have
no
parts
of
a
different
texture
from
the
Rock
or
Quarry
they
are
taken
,
that
is
,
that
there
is
no
such
thing
as
Shell
in
these
resemblances
of
Shells
,
but
that
Iron-stone
Cochles
are
all
Iron-stone
,
Lime
or
Marble
all
Lime-stone
and
Marble
,
Spar
or
Crystalline
Shells
all
Spar
,
&c.
and
that
they
never
were
any
part
of
an
Animal
.
My
Reason
is
,
that
Quarries
of
different
Stone
yield
us
quite
different
sorts
or
Species
of
Shells
,
not
only
one
from
another
(
as
those
Cochle-stones
of
the
Iron-stone
Quarries
of
Adderton
in
Yorkshire
differ
from
those
found
in
the
Lead-Mines
of
the
neighbouring
Mountains
,
and
both
these
from
that
Cochle-Quarry
of
Wansford-Bridge
in
Northamptonshire
,
and
all
thee
from
those
to
be
found
in
the
Quarries
about
Gunthorp
and
Beauvo●r-Castle
,
&c.
)
but
I
dare
boldly
say
from
any
thing
in
Nature
besides
,
that
either
the
Land
,
salt
or
fresh
Waters
do
yield
us
.
'T
is
true
that
I
have
picked
out
of
that
one
Quarry
of
Wansford
very
resemblances
of
Murices
,
Tellinae
,
Turbines
,
Cochleae
,
&c.
and
yet
I
am
not
convinc'd
,
when
I
particularly
examined
some
of
our
English
Shores
for
Shells
,
as
also
the
fresh
Waters
and
the
Fields
,
that
I
did
ever
meet
with
any
one
of
those
Species
of
Shells
any
where
else
but
in
their
respective
Quarries
,
whence
I
conclude
them
Lapides
sui
generis
,
and
that
they
were
not
cast
in
any
Animal
mould
whose
Species
or
race
is
yet
to
be
found
in
being
at
this
day
.
Thus
far
Mr.
Lister
.
The
like
Argument
also
Goropius
Becanus
uses
to
prove
that
these
Bodies
are
not
petrified
Shells
.
Scallop-shells
(
saith
he
)
are
so
rare
upon
the
shores
of
Flanders
,
that
they
are
brought
thither
by
Pilgrims
from
the
coast
of
Gallicia
in
Spain
,
and
shown
for
strange
things
;
and
yet
in
the
ditches
about
Antwerp
there
is
such
plenty
of
them
,
that
in
digging
there
they
throw
up
heaps
of
them
like
little
mountains
,
so
that
he
that
would
gather
of
them
need
not
take
the
pains
to
travel
to
Gallicia
,
or
so
much
as
to
the
Sea-shores
.
To
these
he
adds
another
Argument
which
yet
to
me
seems
of
little
force
.
In
some
places
about
Antwerp
digging
for
water
,
they
meet
with
in
the
earth
a
crust
or
Layer
of
two
foot
thickness
and
in
some
parts
thinner
,
wholly
made
up
of
Sea-shells
,
whereas
there
was
never
found
such
a
Mass
of
Shells
upon
any
of
the
Sea-shores
;
so
that
no
man
can
reasonably
assert
that
they
were
thrown
up
by
the
Sea
and
there
left
,
the
waters
receding
and
forsaking
them
;
for
then
without
question
we
should
hear
of
the
like
heaps
or
beds
of
them
found
on
the
coasts
of
Holland
,
Zealand
and
Flanders
But
to
this
I
answer
that
the
reason
why
at
this
day
there
are
not
such
beds
of
them
to
be
found
upon
the
shores
,
may
be
,
because
they
are
gathered
up
and
carried
away
by
men
,
partly
out
of
curiosity
,
partly
to
burn
for
lime
or
other
ways
to
make
use
of
.
Besides
we
know
that
in
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
these
Shell-fishes
many
times
lie
in
great
beds
,
and
there
breed
in
great
abundance
,
and
it
is
not
altogether
unlikely
,
that
the
Sea
might
on
occasion
suddenly
recede
and
desert
such
beds
,
and
they
afterwards
come
to
be
buried
in
the
Earth
.
But
to
argue
further
in
defence
of
this
Opinion
.
There
are
found
in
the
earth
many
such
like
figured
Stones
which
we
know
not
whither
to
refer
,
as
resembling
neither
any
part
of
an
Animal
,
nor
of
a
Plant
:
Such
are
those
that
Naturalists
call
Lapides
Ly●curii
,
Belemnites
,
Lapides
Judaivi
,
Trochites
,
As●eriae
and
others
,
to
which
if
there
be
at
present
any
Shells
,
Bones
,
Fruits
,
Roots
,
&c.
like
,
I
am
as
yet
wholly
to
seek
for
them
.
And
if
there
are
now
no
such
things
in
being
,
they
that
defend
the
contrary
Opinion
must
have
recourse
to
that
gratuitous
supposition
that
such
Species
are
lost
out
of
the
World
.
Besides
I
have
been
told
by
a
person
of
good
credit
of
a
Stone
of
this
nature
resembling
a
Cochle-shell
found
in
the
stomach
of
a
Beef
;
where
in
all
likelihood
it
must
be
bred
and
shoot
into
that
figure
;
which
if
true
,
there
can
be
no
reason
to
doubt
,
but
those
in
the
Stone-Quarries
and
other
places
are
so
generated
.
A
third
Opinion
there
is
,
that
some
of
these
bodies
are
really
Shells
petrified
,
or
the
cases
of
such
bodies
or
their
contents
:
and
that
others
of
them
are
stones
of
their
own
kind
resembling
such
Shells
,
so
shaped
and
figured
by
some
Plastic
power
.
That
Shells
may
be
and
are
sometimes
petrified
(
as
are
also
Bones
and
Wood
)
cannot
be
denied
,
and
I
my self
have
gathered
such
upon
the
Sea-shore
;
and
on
the
other
hand
,
he
that
asserts
that
there
are
bodies
naturally
growing
in
the
earth
,
which
do
imitate
Sea-shells
,
delivers
himself
from
the
trouble
of
answering
the
Arguments
which
urge
the
contrary
opinion
.
But
yet
methinks
this
is
but
a
shift
and
refuge
to
avoid
trouble
,
there
not
being
sufficient
ground
to
found
such
a
distinction
.
For
my
own
part
I
confess
I
propend
to
the
first
Opinion
,
as
being
more
consonant
to
the
nature
of
the
thing
,
and
could
wish
that
all
external
arguments
and
objections
against
it
were
rationally
and
solidly
answered
.
The
Names
of
the
Professors
in
each
Faculty
,
and
what
Books
they
read
,
together
with
their
Exercises
,
the
following
Series
Lectionum
will
acquaint
the
Reader
.
Catalogus
Lectionum
atque
Exercitationum
Academicarum
quas
inclutae
Norimbergensium
Universitatis
Altdorffinae
Professores
,
cum
Deo
,
post
ferias
,
Caniculares
hujus
Anni
MDLXII
.
coeptas
usque
ad
proxime
futuram
Panegyrin
Petro-Paulinam
publice
privatimque
continuabunt
.
Rectore
Mauritio
Hoffmanno
,
M.
D.
Anat.
Chir.
&
Botan
.
Prof.
publ
.
Sub
faelicibus
auspiciis
virorum
nobilissimorum
,
perstrenuorum
atque
prudentisstmorum
Dn.
Leonhardi
Grundherri
III.
Viri
,
Dn.
Jodoci
Christophori
,
Kress
à
Kressenstein
in
Rekelsdorff
&
Durrenmungenaw
,
Dn.
Georgii
Sigismundi
Furers
ab
Heimendorff
&
Steinbuhl
,
Dn.
Gabrielis
Nûzelii
ab
&
in
Sundersbuhl
,
Illustris
Reipub.
Norimb
.
Senatorum
&
Curatorum
Academiae
benemeritissimorum
.
SS.
THEOLOGIAE
PROFESSORES
.
JOhannes
Weinmann
D.
Evangelii
S.
Johannis
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
eâ
,
quâ
hactenus
usus
est
,
methodo
,
ad
finem
usque
,
divinâ
opitulante
gratiâ
,
continuabit
,
&
praeter
publicas
disputationes
,
etiam
privata
exercitia
,
cùm
lectoria
,
tum
disputatoria
,
ex
libris
Biblicis
&
locis
Theologicis
partim
instituta
,
partim
instituenda
,
frequentabit
.
M.
Lucas
Fridericus
Reinhartus
Controversias
ad
textus
Evangelicos
Dominicales
agitari
solitas
;
tum
Exegeticas
,
tum
Dogmaticas
&
Morales
monstrat
,
&
optimam
sententiam
,
quâpote
,
confirmat
.
M.
Joh.
Conradus
Dûrr
Introductionem
aphoristicam
in
libros
Symbolicos
Ecclesiae
Noribergensis
intra
vertentem
hunc
annum
ad
inem
perducere
allaborabit
.
Gnomologiam
Aristotelicam
simul
cum
interpretatione
librorum
Nieomachiorum
pertexet
.
JVRIS
PROFESSORES
.
Wilhelmus
Ludwell
D.
à
Tit.
lib.
4.
C.
de
Oblig
.
&
Action
.
usque
ad
tit
.
de
Vsur
.
insigniores
&
difficiliores
leges
,
adeoque
materiam
obligationis
,
probationis
&
compensationis
explicare
,
&
si
Deus
vitam
&
valetudinem
concesserit
,
intra
annum
absolvere
conabitur
.
Adjectis
etiam
iis
,
quae
ex
Jure
Canonico
&
Feudali
huc
pertinere
videbuntur
.
Idem
coepta
Collegia
continuabit
,
&
petentibus
nova
aperiet
.
Nicolaus
Rittershusius
D.
Explicationes
nobiliorum
Legum
libri
xxviii
.
ff.
&
sequentium
,
publicè
continuabit
,
privatim
verò
Collegia
habebit
,
unum
Institutionum
Juris
,
alterum
Historicum
.
Ernestus
Cregel
D.
Absolutis
libri
IV.
Institut.
Impp.
titulis
XII
.
ultimis
,
de
integro
earum
interpretationem
aggrediar
,
&
cum
studiosè
,
ea
praeprimis
,
quae
ad
Theoriam
spectant
,
in
illis
obscura
adhuc
illustraverim
,
titulos
deinceps
in
Praxi
frequentiores
intrae
sesquiannum
,
cum
Deo
,
enodabo
.
Ad
Publicum
Jus
quod
attinet
,
meae
in
eo
sunt
defixae
cogitationes
,
ut
illud
juxta
seriem
Juris
Civilis
,
Personarum
scil
.
Rerum
&
Actionum
ubi
libro
VII
.
ac
VIII
.
Jurisprudentiae
Publicae
Georgii
Braudlacht
finis
est
impositus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
tractetur
.
Privatim
quemadmodum
explicando
ac
disputando
accuratas
Excellentissimi
JCti
&
fidelissimi
olim
mei
Doctoris
D.
Joachimi
Schnobelii
,
&c.
in
Digesta
Disputationes
impraesentiarum
evolvo
:
ita
pro
virili
,
in
aliis
tam
privatis
Collegiis
,
quam
publicis
circularibusque
Exercitiis
qua
disputaturis
,
qua
audituris
non
deero
.
MEDICINAE
PROFESSORES
.
Mauritius
Hoffman
D.
Quoad
per
negotia
Magistratus
Academici
licebit
,
post
absolutas
demonstrationes
Botanicas
,
in
praelectionibus
Anatomicis
h.
9.
matut
.
historiam
partium
corporis
foeminini
nuperrimè
dissecti
physiopathologicè
explicabit
.
In
Chirurgicis
tractatum
de
Fracturis
proponet
.
Privatim
verò
Aphorismorum
Hippocr
.
ex
naturâ
sanguinis
interpretationem
&
singulis
inensibus
disputationes
familiares
continuabit
.
Jacobus
Pancratius
Bruno
D.
diebus
Lunae
&
Martis
h.
3.
pomer
.
Institutiones
Medicas
perspicuâ
brevitate
explicabit
.
Diebus
verò
Jovis
&
Veneris
morborum
particularium
cognitu
&
curatu
difficiliorum
tractationem
suscipiet
,
operáque
suâ
novâ
studia
Auditorum
privatim
quoque
pro
viribus
dispatando
promovebit
.
PHILOSOPHIAE
PROFESSORES
.
M.
Abdias
Trew
in
Mathematicis
Elementa
Euclidis
in
Syllogismos
resoluta
repetet
.
Subjunctis
post
denas
circiter
propositiones
Problematibus
ex
Mathes●
speciali
,
ut
ita
Studiosi
simul
&
fundamentorum
Mathematicorum
rationem
,
&
eorundem
usum
perspiciant
.
In
Physicis
decisionem
brevem
potiorum
&
usum
prae
reliquis
habentium
controversiarum
,
nuper
inchoatam
pertexet
.
M.
Joh.
Paul
.
Felwinger
Compendium
Logicae
absolvet
:
In
Metaphysicis
tractabit
doctrinam
Affectionum
Entis
:
In
Politicis
,
in
tractatu
de
Magistratu
,
perget
.
Collegia
Logica
,
Metaphysica
&
Politica
aperiet
;
&
Disputationes
Metaphysicas
in
Aristotelem
,
si
qui
futuri
sixt
Respondentes
,
continuabit
.
Georgius
Matthias
Kônig
proximè
Syntagma
de
Viris
literatis
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
auspicabitur
.
In
Epistolâ
ad
Galatas
etiam
perget
,
eáque
finitâ
,
ad
Epistolam
ad
Ephesios
se
conferet
.
M.
Joh.
Leonhardus
Schwaeger
explanabit
Cioeronis
Brutum
de
claris
Oratoribus
,
ejusque
Oratorem
,
seu
de
perfecto
Oratore
ad
M.
Brutum
:
Characteres
verò
,
quos
hactenus
sub
explicatione
textus
Virgiliani
sparsim
oftendit
,
ac
porro
ostendet
,
in
unum
ctiam
simul
collectos
,
uberiusque
diductos
,
priorum
exemplo
excepturis
,
ad
calamum
dictabit
.
Vtrumque
per
vices
ab
ipso
fiet
horâ
pomeridianâ
tertiâ
,
atque
insuper
ejus
opera
ad
Exercitia
Oratoria
,
tam
publica
quam
privata
,
in
prosa
pariter
ac
ligata
petituris
parata
erit
.
M.
Christophorus
Molitor
diebus
Lunae
&
Martis
specimen
Philologematum
Sacrorum
,
juxta
ductum
Schickardiani
horologii
vel
Atrii
Dilherriani
dictabit
,
diebus
autem
Jovis
&
Veneris
,
quae
in
Arabicis
restant
,
continuabit
.
Privatim
,
si
futurus
est
justus
Auditorum
numerus
,
Collegium
tam
Rabbinicum
,
quam
Ebraicum
aperiet
,
in
Rabb
.
explicabit
&
continuabit
Theologiam
Talmudicam
Dn.
Hackspanii
b.
m.
In
Ebraico
verò
linguae
fundamenta
docebit
,
&
uti
hact●nus
sic
nunquam
omittet
circulum
Oratorium
.
Habebuntur
praeterea
,
ex
Superiorum
munificentiâ
,
sine
Studiosorum
sumptibus
,
quâvis
hebdomade
disputationes
,
quas
vocant
,
circulares
in
Theologicâ
,
Juridicâ
,
Medicâ
&
Philosophicâ
Facultate
,
necnon
singulis
mensibus
Exercitia
Oratoria
.
Sept.
4.
we
proceeded
on
our
journey
to
Ratisbone
,
and
passed
through
Nieumarkt
,
a
little
walled
town
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
5.
We
passed
through
Heinmaw
a
small
walled
town
subject
to
the
Duke
of
Neuburg
,
and
at
night
,
passing
the
River
Danow
,
by
a
fair
Stone-Bridge
,
we
entred
Ratisbone
or
Regensberg
so
called
from
the
River
Regen
,
which
heer
falls
into
the
Danow
.
This
City
is
large
and
well
built
(
the
houses
being
for
the
most
part
of
stone
)
adorned
with
many
fair
palaces
of
noble
men
,
Regensberg
or
Ratisbon
well
walled
about
and
fortified
.
The
streets
are
but
narrow
.
The
roofs
of
the
houses
are
not
built
so
steep
as
at
Augsburgh
,
Nurenburgh
,
&c.
or
as
ours
in
England
,
but
flattish
after
the
Italian
made
.
The
Diet
of
the
Empire
is
usually
held
heer
,
it
being
an
Imperial
City
,
and
governed
by
its
own
magistrates
,
though
in
the
D.
of
Bavaria's
countrey
.
This
city
hath
a
Bishop
,
who
is
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
but
he
hath
little
to
do
,
all
the
magistrates
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
being
Lutherans
.
Yet
some
cloisters
there
are
of
Monks
and
Nuns
,
and
a
college
of
Jesuits
.
Upon
the
rocks
not
far
from
Ratisbone
a
little
below
the
town
on
the
other
side
the
river
we
found
,
besides
many
of
the
rarer
sort
of
our
English
plants
,
Asclepias
flore
albo
.
Daucus
montanus
Apii
folio
major
C.
B.
Apium
montanum
nigrum
J.
B.
Caucalis
Peucedani
folio
Ger.
as
I
take
it
:
It
hath
a
fine
leaf
,
a
small
root
(
which
I
believe
yearly
perishes
)
reddish
stalks
,
an
umbel
of
white
flowers
,
to
which
succeed
small
round
seeds
with
purple
apices
:
An
Daucus
montanus
Apii
folio
,
flore
luteo
C.
B
?
It
hath
winged
leaves
like
to
Bipennella
but
larger
,
the
several
wings
of
each
leaf
being
as
large
as
and
like
unto
the
intire
leaf
of
the
said
Bipennella
;
a
great
root
,
but
not
hot
;
in
tast
as
the
Burnet-Saxifrages
are
;
the
stalk
riseth
up
to
the
highth
of
a
man
almost
;
the
seeds
are
round
,
striate
,
covered
with
a
hoary
down
,
reddish
toward
the
top
,
and
of
a
hot
spicy
tast
.
Tithymalus
verrucosus
J.
B.
Stoebe
major
calyculis
non
splendantibus
C.
B.
Hepaticum
trifolium
Lob.
Flammula
Jovis
;
Cerinthe
major
flore
luteo
;
Fraxinella
;
Cytisus
supinus
sylvest.
Ratisponensis
flor.
lut
.
ad
exortum
foliorum
prodeuntibus
Cat.
Aldtdorf
.
Cytisus
Gesneri
cui
flores
ferè
spicati
J.
B.
Euphrasia
pratensis
lutea
C.
B.
which
we
first
found
not
far
from
Heinmaw
;
Phalangium
ramosum
;
Chamaedrys
vulgaris
&
Cham.
foliis
laciniatis
;
Aster
montanus
luteus
hirsuto
salicis
folio
;
Aster
Austriacus
4
Clus
.
i.
e.
Linaria
aurea
Tragi
;
Aster
Atticus
Italorum
flore
purpureo
Park
.
Oxyacantha
sive
Berberis
;
Bugula
caerulea
Alpina
;
Orobanche
minor
purpureis
floribus
,
sive
ramosa
,
in
the
Corn-fields
.
Chondrilla
carulea
J.
B.
Folia
huic
valdè
laciniata
,
glabra
,
glauca
.
Flores
longis
insident
pediculis
,
dilutè
caerulei
&
ad
ruborem
inclinantes
.
Securidaca
dumetorum
major
flore
vario
,
siliquis
articulatis
C.
B.
which
is
common
all
over
Germany
.
Veronica
supina
facie
Teucrii
pratensis
no
less
common
;
Lepidium
annuum
growing
among
Radishes
;
and
Foenum
Graecum
which
I
suppos
,
was
sown
there
.
Septemb.
10.
we
hired
a
Boat
for
Vienna
:
First
,
on
our
left
hand
as
we
went
down
the
river
,
we
passed
by
a
little
village
and
a
castle
standing
on
a
hill
,
called
Thonastan
.
About
three
miles
and
half
below
Regensberg
we
passed
in
sight
of
Wert
,
a
castle
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Ratisbone
,
seated
on
a
hill
by
a
river
called
Wisent
,
which
heer
runs
into
the
Danow
.
Straubing
.
This
night
we
lodged
at
Straubing
,
a
very
handsom
,
pleasant
,
walled
Town
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
five
miles
below
Ratisbone
.
Sept.
12.
in
the
morning
we
past
Pogen
where
is
a
Church
standing
on
a
high
hill
.
Four
miles
below
Straubing
we
rowed
under
a
wooden
bridge
which
there
crosses
the
Danow
.
Heer
on
the
left
hand
as
one
goes
down
,
stands
Dreckendorf
,
a
walled
town
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
A
little
further
off
we
passed
by
the
mouth
of
the
river
Iser
.
Then
we
had
a
prospect
of
Osterhoven
on
our
left
hand
,
and
not
far
thence
a
small
village
called
Hofkirchen
,
and
on
the
same
side
still
a
little
castle
called
Hilkersberg
,
where
the
shores
along
the
river
began
to
be
rocky
.
This
night
we
lodged
at
a
pretty
little
walled
town
built
of
stone
,
Vilshoven
.
called
Vilshoven
,
belonging
to
Bavaria
.
Sept.
13.
Passaw
.
At
four
miles
distance
from
Vilshoven
we
came
to
Passaw
,
a
considerable
city
for
its
strength
and
greatness
,
formerly
well
built
with
many
fair
stone
houses
.
But
about
three
quarters
of
a
year
before
our
being
there
,
a
most
dreadful
Fire
burnt
down
,
ruin'd
and
destroy'd
almost
the
whole
Town
,
Churches
,
public
buildings
and
all
.
It
is
situate
just
at
the
confluence
of
the
rivers
In
and
Danow
,
and
subject
to
the
Archduke
of
Inspruck
,
who
,
we
were
told
,
gave
50000
dollars
towards
the
rebuilding
of
it
.
Heer
is
a
bridge
over
the
river
In
to
a
town
called
Instat
.
Hitherto
the
river
Danow
flowed
gently
down
,
but
below
Passaw
,
it
began
to
be
streightned
by
hills
on
both
sides
and
to
run
with
a
swifter
stream
.
Seven
miles
from
Passaw
we
passed
by
Nayhonse
castle
,
and
this
third
night
lodged
at
a
pretty
little
village
belonging
to
the
Emperor
called
Asch
,
standing
on
the
right
side
of
the
river
.
Sept.
14.
we
had
an
open
countrey
again
,
no
hills
being
near
the
river
.
At
four
miles
end
we
landed
at
Lintz
,
Lintz
.
and
viewed
the
city
,
which
we
found
to
be
a
very
elegant
place
,
well
built
with
stone
houses
flat
rooft
after
the
Italian
fashion
;
having
a
large
square
Piazza
with
two
fountains
in
it
,
and
on
the
highest
part
a
fair
palace
of
the
Emperor
,
whence
there
is
a
pleasant
prospect
of
the
Danow
and
Countrey
adjacent
.
About
three
miles
below
Lintz
we
passed
a
pretty
village
on
our
left
hand
,
called
Malhausen
.
Then
we
had
a
prospect
of
a
town
on
our
right
hand
situate
upon
the
river
Ens
called
Intz.
Seven
miles
below
Lintz
are
hills
again
on
both
sides
the
river
.
Heerabouts
is
a
village
called
Greine
,
where
the
Earl
of
Lichtenstein
hath
a
house
situate
on
a
hill
.
Below
Greine
on
the
left
hand
is
a
little
village
,
where
we
past
a
dangerous
place
in
the
river
called
Strom
,
where
the
stream
being
streightned
by
hills
on
each
hand
runs
very
swiftly
,
and
besides
is
full
of
rocks
:
a
little
further
below
a
rock
,
which
jets
a
good
way
out
into
the
river
,
we
passed
a
violent
whirtl-pool
called
the
Werble
.
At
some
distance
further
on
the
left
hand
stands
a
small
village
under
a
high
hill
,
half
whereof
fell
down
about
two
years
before
our
being
there
,
which
made
so
great
a
noise
that
it
was
heard
two
German
miles
off
,
at
Ips
,
a
little
town
we
passed
by
on
the
right
hand
.
We
lodged
this
fourth
night
at
a
small
village
called
Morpach
,
11
miles
from
Lintz
.
Sept.
15.
in
the
morning
we
went
by
a
rich
cloister
called
Melk
on
our
right
.
At
six
miles
distance
from
our
lodging
we
passed
a
fair
house
of
the
Earl
of
Dernstein's
on
our
left
hand
,
and
heerabout
had
a
prospect
of
Ketwein
a
rich
Abby
strongly
situate
on
a
hill
,
attempted
by
the
Swedes
without
succchess
.
About
nine
miles
from
Marbach
we
passed
under
a
wooden
bridge
by
a
little
walled
town
called
Stein
,
where
the
Swedes
(
they
told
us
)
were
notably
beaten
and
driven
out
again
after
they
had
entred
the
town
;
which
repulse
they
afterwards
revenged
,
when
they
took
the
place
,
by
plundering
and
spoiling
it
.
Not
far
hence
we
landed
to
view
Krembs
,
Krembs
.
a
considerable
city
seated
on
the
side
of
a
hill
,
well-built
,
walled
about
and
trenched
towards
the
river
.
From
hence
we
came
into
an
open
countrey
,
and
the
river
being
at
liberty
,
the
chanel
grew
much
wider
.
Six
miles
below
Krembs
we
passed
by
a
small
walled
Town
oh
the
right
hand
called
Deuln
;
then
we
had
the
prospect
of
Greitenstein
,
a
castle
situate
on
a
hill
at
some
distance
from
the
river
on
the
left
hand
;
next
we
had
a
sight
of
Cornberg
,
a
wall'd
town
in
a
plain
not
far
from
the
Danow
;
taken
by
the
Swedes
in
the
late
wars
and
by
them
notably
defended
against
the
Emperor
.
Heer
and
afterward
at
several
other
places
we
observed
mills
built
upon
two
boats
,
the
wheel
lying
between
the
boats
,
which
are
fixed
at
a
convenient
distance
one
from
another
,
and
so
the
stream
coming
between
the
boats
,
and
by
reason
it
is
streightned
by
degrees
,
running
more
swiftly
,
turns
the
wheel
.
One
of
the
boats
is
by
strong
cables
or
chains
at
each
end
fastned
to
the
bank
,
and
so
the
boats
,
mill
and
all
rise
and
fall
with
the
water
.
About
a
mile
and
half
before
we
reach'd
Vienna
we
went
by
a
fair
rich
Abby
called
Claisternaiberg
,
with
a
little
wall'd
town
of
the
same
name
;
and
at
the
end
of
19
German
miles
,
which
the
swiftness
of
the
current
assisting
us
,
we
made
this
day
,
we
arrived
at
Vienna
,
Vienna
.
the
chief
city
of
Austria
,
and
at
present
the
imperial
seat
,
so
called
from
the
river
Wien
which
runs
into
the
Danow
no
the
East
side
of
the
Town
.
It
is
for
the
bigness
of
it
the
most
frequent
and
full
of
people
that
we
have
yet
seen
beyond
the
seas
.
The
wall
is
not
above
four
or
five
English
miles
in
circuit
,
but
there
are
large
Suburbs
at
a
little
distance
from
the
town
,
those
houses
that
were
very
near
being
lately
pull'd
down
to
clear
the
wall
and
works
for
fear
of
a
Siege
:
The
Tures
at
the
time
of
our
being
there
having
taken
Neuhausel
,
and
news
coming
that
they
were
marching
with
their
whole
army
towards
Presburg
in
Hungary
,
not
above
40
English
miles
distant
from
Vienna
.
This
City
is
regularly
and
strongly
fortified
with
a
high
and
impenetrable
wall
of
earth
faced
with
brick
,
a
broad
and
deep
trench
,
into
which
they
can
(
as
they
told
us
)
when
they
please
draw
the
water
;
Bastions
,
half-moons
and
horn-words
,
&c.
that
it
is
justly
reputed
one
of
the
strongest
holds
of
Christendom
.
The
inner
wall
,
which
was
said
to
be
built
with
the
ransom
of
Richard
.
I.
King
of
England
,
is
of
little
strength
or
consideration
in
comparison
with
the
new
and
outer
one
.
The
houses
are
sufficiently
tall
and
well
built
of
stone
,
the
roofs
flattish
after
the
Italian
mode
:
The
streets
rather
narrow
than
broad
;
the
markets
well
stored
with
all
necessaries
.
Heer
we
first
met
with
tortoises
to
be
sold
,
at
the
rate
of
six
pence
apiece
:
they
are
found
in
muddy
ditches
in
these
parts
.
Heer
also
we
first
took
notice
of
the
fruit
of
Sorbus
legitima
;
and
first
saw
in
the
fish-markets
the
Silurus
or
Sheat-fish
,
the
greatest
of
all
fresh-water
fish
that
we
have
seen
,
some
of
them
weighing
above
100
pound
.
The
Emperors
palace
,
the
Cathedral
church
and
other
public
buildings
deserve
remembrance
were
it
my
design
minutely
to
describe
places
.
The
Emperor
is
of
a
mean
stature
and
dark
complexion
,
thin-visaged
,
his
hair
black
,
his
under-lip
thick
and
hanging
down
a
little
,
much
like
his
effigies
on
his
coin
.
Plants
observed
about
Vienna
.
As
for
plants
we
found
heerabout
,
Onobrychis
spicata
flore
purpureo
,
Psyllium
vulgare
;
Kalispinosum
,
at
this
distance
from
the
Sea
.
Scabiosa
foliis
dissectis
,
flore
albo
vel
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Clus
.
Dorycnio
congener
in
great
plenty
.
Marrubium
album
angustifolium
peregrinum
C.
B.
as
it
seemed
to
me
.
In
the
Island
of
Danubius
near
Vienna
,
Aristolochia
Clematitis
&
Solanum
vesicarium
sive
Alkekengi
plentifully
.
We
hired
a
coach
for
Venice
and
began
our
journey
thitherward
,
Sept.
24.
and
this
night
lodged
at
a
great
Village
called
Trayskerk
four
miles
distant
from
Vienna
:
by
the
way-side
we
found
store
of
Absinthium
Austriacum
●enuifolium
Clus
.
At
four
miles
end
we
came
to
Neustat
(
Neapolis
Austriaca
they
call
it
)
well
walled
and
trencht
about
,
25.
Neustat
.
of
a
square
figure
,
mean
bigness
,
handsomly
built
,
having
streight
streets
and
a
fair
square
market-place
.
At
three
of
the
corners
are
mounts
or
bastions
,
and
at
the
fourth
a
Castle
.
In
the
layes
near
this
town
I
first
found
Asperula
caerulea
.
Two
miles
beyond
Neustat
we
began
to
leave
the
open
countrey
and
to
come
among
hills
.
We
lodged
this
night
at
a
village
called
Gluknitz
four
miles
distant
from
Neustat
.
The
houses
in
these
villages
are
for
the
most
part
covered
with
shingles
of
wood
:
the
hills
clothed
with
woods
of
Pine
.
After
two
miles
riding
we
came
to
a
village
called
Schadwyen
or
Shadwin
,
26.
seated
between
the
mountains
and
enclosed
with
a
gate
at
each
end
.
Heer
we
alighted
and
our
Coachman
hired
ten
oxen
(
which
stood
there
ready
for
that
purpose
)
to
draw
his
Coach
up
a
steep
ascent
to
the
top
of
the
hills
which
part
Austria
and
Stiria
.
On
the
sides
and
top
of
this
hill
we
found
these
plants
,
Plants
found
on
the
hills
at
Shadwin
.
Libanotis
Theophrasti
minor
Park
.
Cyclamen
autumnale
of
two
sorts
.
Tussilago
Alpina
folio
rotundo
.
A
sort
of
small
Trachelium
that
I
have
not
elsewhere
seen
.
A
small
sort
of
Muscus
clavatus
,
with
leaves
like
Juniper
.
Larix
abundantly
.
Lysimachia
lutea
in
alis
)
foliorum
florens
.
A
kind
of
Glaux
with
a
rough
cod
.
Gentiana
folio
Asclepiadis
abundantly
,
and
many
others
that
we
had
before
met
with
.
In
this
journey
we
also
found
Muscus
denticulatus
major
in
the
shady
lanes
in
many
places
:
and
in
watery
and
springy
places
Alsine
muscosa
J.
B.
further
on
we
came
to
a
little
wall'd
place
near
the
river
Muercz
,
called
Mertzuschlag
.
Heerabout
are
many
mills
;
and
sithes
and
sickles
made
heer
;
then
we
passed
through
a
village
called
Langenwang
,
where
stands
a
castle
on
a
hill
:
after
that
another
called
Kriegla
,
where
we
crost
the
river
.
This
afternoon
we
passed
through
a
pleasant
valley
among
woody
mountains
,
and
at
night
took
up
our
loding
at
Kimberg
a
large
village
six
long
miles
distant
from
Glocknitz
.
We
travelled
along
the
same
valley
,
27.
and
passed
through
a
great
village
called
Kapsuberg
;
besides
many
other
villages
,
castles
and
Gentlemens
houses
on
the
sides
of
the
hills
,
which
we
rode
near
to
;
and
at
three
miles
end
came
to
Pruck
an
der
Mure
,
Pruck
an
der
Mure.
i.
e.
Bons
Muroe
a
fair
town
for
this
Countrey
,
and
walled
about
,
having
a
large
market-place
with
a
fountain
in
it
.
Proaeding
on
in
the
same
valley
some
two
leagues
further
,
Lewben
.
we
passed
Lewben
,
a
very
neat
,
pleasant
and
well-built
walled
town
,
better
than
we
expected
to
have
found
any
in
this
mountainous
Countrey
.
It
hath
a
fair
market-place
with
fountains
.
And
we
observed
much
Iron
lying
in
the
streets
,
which
is
heer
made
,
and
wherewith
the
inhabitants
drive
a
great
trade
.
Heer
we
crossed
the
Mura
twice
,
and
soon
after
we
were
past
Lewben
we
rode
over
a
hill
,
and
following
the
course
of
the
said
river
among
the
mountains
,
at
evening
we
came
to
a
village
called
S.
Michael
,
where
,
we
lodged
.
We
saw
in
these
parts
many
men
and
women
with
large
swellings
under
their
chins
or
on
their
throats
,
called
in
Latin
or
rather
in
Greec
,
Bronchocelt
,
and
by
some
in
English
,
Bavarian
,
P●●kes
.
Some
of
them
were
single
,
others
double
and
treble
.
This
is
a
disease
which
these
Alpine
Nations
have
of
old
been
subject
to
Quis
tumidum
guttur
miretur
in
Al●plbvs
?
Yet
among
the
Grisons
,
who
live
on
the
highest
parts
of
the
Alps
,
I
do
not
remember
to
have
seen
any
of
these
●I
dare
say
there
are
not
half
so
many
thereabouts
as
in
these
Countries
.
What
should
be
the
Cause
of
this
evil
,
whether
the
drinking
of
Snow-water
,
or
water
infected
with
the
vi●ose
steams
and
particles
of
Mercury
,
or
other
minerals
and
metals
,
wherewith
in
all
probability
those
mountains
abound
,
is
no
easie
matter
to
determin
.
For
on
the
one
hand
,
in
some
mountainous
countries
,
where
the
snow
lies
as
long
as
it
doth-heer
,
and
consequently
their
waters
are
little
else
then
snow
dissolved
,
we
shall
find
very
few
infected
with
this
disease
:
and
on
the
other
hand
,
as
few
in
Hungary
,
Transylvania
and
other
countries
abounding
with
mercury
and
other
minerals
.
We
must
therefore
suspend
,
till
some
ingenious
Physician
of
these
Countries
,
by
long
and
diligent
observing
what
causes
or
occasions
these
Tumours
,
and
likewise
what
prevents
and
cures
them
,
instructs
us
better
.
We
also
observed
in
these
Countries
more
Idiots
and
delirous
persons
than
any
where
else
;
which
we
imputed
sometime
to
the
snow-water
,
sometime
to
the
inordinate
eating
of
Cabbage
,
of
which
in
all
the
market-towns
we
saw
monstrous
heaps
lying
to
be
sold
.
But
upon
further
consideration
I
think
with
Palmarius
,
it
ought
rather
to
be
attributed
to
the
mineral
steams
that
infect
their
waters
,
especially
Mercurial
.
For
we
see
the
vapour
of
Quicksilver
doth
principally
affect
the
brain
and
nervose
parts
,
begetting
palsies
and
deliriums
in
Painters
,
Gilders
.
Miners
and
those
that
are
much
conversant
about
it
.
We
travelled
on
by
the
river
Mures
side
to
Knittlefield
,
28.
Knittlefield
.
a
walled
town
three
miles
from
S.
Michael
,
and
then
proceeding
along
the
same
valley
,
we
passed
by
some
Noblemens
houses
and
castles
,
and
lodged
at
a
village
upon
the
Mure
called
S.
Georgio
,
four
miles
from
Knittefield
.
We
travelled
on
in
the
same
valley
by
the
river
Mure
till
we
came
to
Newmarkt
,
29.
Newmarkt
.
a
little
walled
place
,
four
miles
from
S.
Georgio
.
Then
we
followed
the
course
of
another
little
river
which
runs
into
the
Dravus
about
Volckmarck
,
in
a
narrow
valley
between
high
hills
,
and
a
mile
from
Newmarkt
we
came
to
a
considerable
wall'd
town
called
Freisach
,
Freisach
in
which
are
four
cloisters
.
A
mile
further
we
came
to
Heirt
in
Carinthia
where
we
lay
this
night
.
We
rode
rocky
ways
through
valleys
to
S.
Veit
or
Vit
,
a
wall'd
town
of
some
note
,
30.
S.
Vit.
three
miles
distant
from
Heirt
.
The
Emperor
hath
a
Mint-house
for
coining
money
heer
.
Proceeding
on
three
miles
further
we
arrived
at
Vilkircken
,
which
had
been
a
market-Town
of
note
,
but
about
three
years
since
a
lamentable
Fire
burnt
it
down
to
the
ground
.
We
rode
very
rugged
way
among
the
mountains
and
rocks
,
Octob.
1.
passing
the
whole
length
of
a
Lake
called
Oostsukersey
,
and
at
the
further
end
of
it
observed
a
strong
castle
seated
on
a
high
hill
belonging
to
the
Earl
of
Dietrichstein
,
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
Dietrichstein
.
who
coins
money
.
Then
we
came
down
into
a
pleasant
valley
,
and
so
over
the
river
Dravus
.
which
is
heer
navigable
,
and
runs
by
the
walls
of
Villach
,
Villach
.
a
well-built
town
and
one
of
the
chief
of
this
Countrey
,
three
miles
distant
from
Vilkerck
.
A
good
distance
from
Villach
we
passed
the
Guile
,
a
considerable
river
falling
into
the
Dravus
;
and
had
very
rocky
way
among
high
mountains
till
we
came
to
Orlesteina
,
a
village
where
we
lodged
.
We
travelled
among
high
mountains
very
bad
way
to
a
village
called
Klein
Tarvis
two
miles
,
2.
and
proceeding
on
still
among
the
mountains
we
came
to
the
river
Timent
,
which
runs
into
the
Adriatic
Sea
;
Pontieba
.
and
lodged
this
night
at
Pontieba
,
the
last
town
we
passed
in
the
Emperors
countrey
,
part
of
it
is
subject
to
the
Emperor
called
Pontieba
Imperiale
,
and
part
to
the
Venetians
,
called
Pontieba
Veneta
,
where
we
took
a
bill
of
health
for
Venice
.
Between
Klein
Tarvis
and
Pontieba
,
we
saw
a
herd
of
Goats
following
the
Goat-herd
like
so
many
dogs
:
in
other
places
we
have
seen
sheep
in
that
manner
following
their
shepherd
,
which
no
doubt
was
usual
in
Judaea
;
for
our
Saviour
John
10.
4.
comparing
himself
to
a
shepherd
and
his
disciples
and
servants
to
sheep
,
saith
,
And
he
goeth
before
his
sheep
,
and
they
follow
him
,
for
Which
would
have
seemed
strange
to
the
hearers
had
the
shepherds
been
wont
only
to
drive
their
sheep
,
as
with
us
they
do
.
We
past
over
the
river
Timent
by
a
bridge
that
parts
Carinthia
from
Friuli
.
3.
About
a
German
mile
off
we
came
to
a
little
fort
in
a
village
called
Clausen
,
where
are
two
draw-bridges
,
which
we
were
not
permitted
to
pass
,
till
we
had
delivered
our
bill
of
health
.
Hence
we
travelled
along
by
the
river
,
and
observed
timber-trees
floted
down
the
stream
,
and
when
the
rocks
stopped
them
,
men
with
hooks
put
them
off
and
directed
them
into
the
force
of
the
current
.
This
is
the
manner
all
over
the
Alps
and
other
high
mountains
,
they
fell
trees
and
get
them
to
any
little
current
of
water
and
expect
a
good
shot
of
rain
,
and
then
flote
them
down
to
the
greater
rivers
.
This
day
we
passed
Vensonga
,
Vensongo
.
Hospitaletto
.
a
pretty
little
wall'd
town
,
and
lodged
at
Hospitaletto
a
large
village
,
where
we
got
quit
of
the
mountains
,
and
came
into
the
plain
Countrey
of
Friuli
.
We
passed
by
Limonia
a
wall'd
town
situate
on
the
rising
of
a
hill
at
the
foot
of
the
mountains
,
4.
Limonia
.
S.
Daniele
.
Some
miles
further
we
passed
S.
Danicle
;
then
we
forded
the
river
Timent
in
several
places
.
The
river
heerabouts
in
a
time
of
rain
or
when
the
snow
melts
on
the
mountains
,
spreads
itself
to
a
very
great
breadth
,
as
appears
by
the
empty
chanel
.
Soon
after
we
had
passed
the
river
,
we
ascended
a
cliff
and
entred
the
walls
of
a
little
town
called
Spilimberg
,
where
were
rows
or
cloisters
on
each
side
the
street
under
the
houses
,
Spilimberg
.
which
we
after
found
in
many
of
the
towns
of
Lombardy
;
ten
Italian
miles
further
riding
brought
us
to
S.
Avogio
,
a
village
where
we
rested
this
night
.
We
rode
along
the
plains
and
at
ten
miles
end
came
to
Saribe
a
walled
town
,
5.
Saribe
.
where
the
river
Livenza
divides
itself
and
encompasseth
the
wall
.
From
hence
we
drove
on
about
two
Dutoh
miles
and
lodged
at
Conegliano
,
Conegliano
.
a
wall'd
Town
seated
on
the
ridge
of
a
hill
a
place
of
good
account
,
as
is
also
Saribe
.
All
the
way
we
travelled
in
Italy
hitherto
we
had
little
other
bread
than
what
was
made
of
Sorghum
,
a
grain
the
blade
whereof
arises
to
seven
or
eight
foot
highth
and
is
as
great
as
ones
finger
,
bearing
a
large
panicle
on
the
top
,
the
berry
or
seed
being
bigger
than
that
of
wheat
,
and
of
a
dusky
colour
.
We
rode
a
Dutch
mile
and
then
ferried
over
the
river
Anaxus
or
Piave
,
6.
and
at
ten
Italiam
miles
further
come
to
Treaviso
a
large
Town
,
Treviso
.
the
head
of
a
Province
called
Marea
Trevisana
,
an
important
place
for
strength
,
but
too
near
and
too
obnoxious
to
Venice
to
be
rich
.
From
Treviso
we
rode
through
a
very
fertil
and
well
cultivated
countrey
to
Mestre
,
a
little
Town
by
the
Lagnne
,
(
so
they
call
the
Flats
about
Venice
,
which
are
all
covered
with
water
when
the
Tide
is
in
)
where
we
took
boat
for
Venice
.
Upon
the
mountains
we
passed
over
this
voyage
,
we
found
a
great
number
of
plants
we
had
not
before
met
with
,
as
Quinquifolium
alb●m
majus
caulesc●●●
C.
B.
Quinquefolium
album
majus
alterum
C.
B.
Teucrium
Alpinum
Cisti
flore
,
Epimcdium
vilgae
;
Linaria
purpurea
parva
J.
B.
And
not
far
from
Pontieba
on
Italy
side
upon
the
rocks
,
Ledum
Alpinum
hirsutum
C.
B.
Ledum
Alpinum
hirsutum
minus
,
An
Cistus
Austriacus
myrtifolius
?
Auricula
ursi●
Sedum
serra
tum
alterum
foliis
longis
angustis
;
Sedum
Alpinum
minimum
,
foliis
cinereis
,
flore
candido
J.
B.
Siler
montanum
and
many
others
.
Helleborus
niger
verus
plentifully
all
over
the
highest
mountains
.
Scabiosa
argentea
angustifolia
,
in
the
chanels
of
the
torrents
in
Friuli
:
and
Galega
by
the
rivers
and
ditches
every
where
in
Italy
.
In
Marea
Trevisana
,
some
part
of
Friuli
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
Lombardy
,
we
observed
the
Corn-fields
to
be
so
thick
set
with
rows
of
trees
,
that
if
a
man
from
an
hill
or
high
tower
should
look
down
upon
the
Countrey
at
a
distance
,
he
would
take
it
to
be
a
Wood.
Against
every
Tree
is
planted
a
Vine
,
which
runs
up
the
tree
,
and
the
branches
of
the
neighbour-vines
they
draw
from
tree
to
tree
and
tie
together
:
So
that
their
Corn-fields
are
also
Woods
and
Vine-yards
,
the
same
land
sufficing
for
all
these
productions
,
and
not
being
exhausted
with
so
much
spending
(
as
one
would
be
apt
to
imagine
)
by
reason
of
the
depth
and
richness
of
its
soil
.
Neither
in
this
hot
Countrey
doth
the
Corn
receive
any
prejudice
from
the
shade
or
dropping
of
the
Trees
,
(
which
in
our
colder
Climate
would
quite
marr
it
)
but
rather
advantage
,
there
falling
little
rain
in
Summer-time
,
and
the
Trees
keeping
off
the
scorching
Sun-beams
,
which
else
might
dry
up
and
wither
it
;
the
heat
notwithstanding
sufficing
to
bring
the
Grain
to
perfect
maturity
.
Whereas
with
us
all
the
Sun
we
can
give
it
is
little
enough
,
and
the
very
grass
which
grows
under
the
trees
is
sowr
and
crude
:
for
that
usually
we
have
too
little
heat
for
our
moisture
,
and
they
too
much
.
This
part
of
Italy
hath
been
deservedly
celebrated
for
fertility
,
and
may
justly
in
my
opinion
be
stiled
the
Garden
of
Europe
.
OF
VENICE
.
VEnice
is
built
upon
certain
little
Islands
in
the
middle
of
the
Sea
,
or
rather
in
the
middle
of
certain
Flats
or
Shallows
,
covered
all
over
with
water
at
full
Sea
,
but
about
the
City
when
the
Tide
is
out
in
many
places
bare
,
called
by
the
Italians
Lagune
.
These
Lagune
are
enclosed
and
separated
from
the
main
Gulf
or
Adriatic
Sea
by
a
bank
of
earth
(
il
Lito
or
Lido
they
call
it
)
extending
according
to
Contarini
about
60
miles
,
according
to
Leander
Albertus
and
others
(
who
come
nearer
the
truth
)
but
35
,
and
resemble
the
space
conteined
in
a
bent
Bow
,
the
bow
being
the
shore
of
the
firm
land
,
and
the
Lido
the
string
.
The
City
stands
at
an
equal
distance
from
the
firm
land
of
Italy
and
from
the
Lito
,
viz.
five
miles
from
each
.
This
Lido
serves
as
a
good
fence
or
rampart
to
secure
the
City
and
other
included
Islands
against
the
raging
waves
of
the
Sea
in
stormy
weather
.
It
is
discontinued
by
seven
,
say
some
,
say
others
by
five
breaks
or
apertures
,
and
those
not
very
wide
ones
,
which
they
call
Ports
or
Havens
,
and
by
which
the
Lagune
communicate
with
the
Gulf.
Of
these
Inlets
two
only
are
deep
enough
to
admit
any
vessels
of
considerable
bulk
or
burthen
,
viz.
those
of
Malamocco
and
Lio.
Into
or
not
far
from
the
Lagune
most
of
the
great
rivers
of
Italy
empty
themselves
,
v.
g.
Padus
now
call'd
Po
,
Athesis
now
Adige
,
Meduacus
major
now
Brenta
,
Meduacus
minor
now
Bacchilione
,
Tiliaventum
now
Taiamënto
,
Liquentia
now
Livenza
,
Silis
now
Sile
,
Anassus
now
Piave
;
which
,
especially
in
time
of
flouds
,
bring
down
with
them
from
the
mountains
a
great
deal
of
earth
and
silt
,
which
will
,
its
probable
,
in
process
of
time
fill
up
the
Lagune
and
make
dry
land
of
them
.
For
I
believe
at
the
first
building
of
Venice
no
part
of
them
lay
bare
at
low
water
as
now
there
doth
.
Gianotti
saith
,
that
antiently
the
City
was
ten
miles
distant
from
the
firm
land
,
the
Lagune
extending
as
far
as
Oriago
,
which
,
as
some
think
,
was
so
called
quasi
Ora
lacus
;
and
and
that
all
that
space
between
Oriago
and
Fusina
(
where
they
now
imbark
that
go
from
Padua
to
Venice
)
had
been
added
to
the
firm
land
notwithstanding
all
the
endeavours
the
Venetians
could
use
.
This
City
was
first
founded
,
according
to
the
best
Authors
,
about
the
time
that
Attila
with
his
Hunnes
invaded
Italy
,
burning
and
destroying
all
before
him
;
by
some
families
who
seeing
no
end
of
these
irruptions
of
barbarous
nations
,
sought
refuge
for
themselves
in
these
desolate
Islands
,
in
the
year
456
or
thereabouts
.
Others
make
the
first
beginning
of
it
to
have
been
before
that
time
in
the
year
421
or
423.
But
though
in
the
times
of
former
irruptions
many
of
the
neighbouring
people
fled
hither
to
shelter
themselves
from
the
present
storm
,
yet
I
believe
they
did
not
think
of
settling
themselves
heer
or
making
these
Islands
their
fixt
habitation
,
and
uniting
themselves
into
one
City
till
the
expedition
of
Attila
.
Whenever
it
began
,
it
hath
continued
a
Virgin-City
,
(
having
never
been
ravished
nor
attempted
by
any
Enemy
)
since
its
first
foundation
for
at
least
1200
years
,
which
is
more
than
any
other
City
of
that
antiquity
,
so
far
as
I
have
read
or
heard
,
can
boast
of
.
Yet
is
it
not
at
present
nor
ever
was
it
fortified
or
so
much
as
walled
about
;
neither
indeed
doth
it
need
it
,
being
sufficiently
strong
by
its
●ituation
alone
,
which
is
such
,
that
it
is
not
likely
for
the
future
ever
to
be
taken
,
unless
the
Sea
quite
leave
it
,
and
the
Lagune
become
dry
land
conjoined
with
the
Continent
.
For
by
Sea
great
ships
can
come
no
nearer
than
the
haven
of
Malamocco
,
and
those
apertures
in
the
Lido
,
where
boats
and
lesser
Vessels
may
enter
,
are
defended
by
strong
Forts
and
Castles
:
besides
that
every
tide
the
Chanel
doth
so
vary
,
that
without
the
guidance
of
an
expert
Pilot
they
will
not
be
able
to
find
the
way
in
,
but
be
in
danger
of
being
stranded
upon
the
flats
.
This
City
is
in
circuit
,
taking
in
the
Giudecha
,
eight
Italian
miles
.
Viewing
it
from
S.
Mark's
tower
we
judged
it
to
be
about
the
bigness
Amsterdam
was
then
of
.
It
is
divided
into
two
parts
by
the
Grand
Canale
,
which
passes
through
the
middle
of
it
in
the
form
of
the
letter
S.
It
is
also
divided
into
six
parts
or
regions
,
called
thence
Sestieri
;
three
on
one
side
the
Canale
,
viz.
Castello
,
S.
Marco
and
Canareio
;
and
three
on
the
other
side
,
viz
,
San
Paolo
,
Santa
Croce
and
Dorso
duro
.
It
conteins
70
Parishes
,
though
some
make
them
72
;
67
Monasteries
,
whereof
33
of
Freres
and
34
of
Nuns
,
according
to
a
survey
taken
in
the
year
1581.
since
which
time
,
I
believe
,
the
number
hath
been
increased
.
According
to
the
same
survey
there
were
then
in
the
City
,
of
-
Noble
-
Men
1843
-
Women
1659
-
Boys
1420
-
Girls
1230
-
Citizens
,
Men
2117
-
Women
1936
-
Boys
1708
-
Girls
1418
-
Servants
3732
-
Maids
5753
-
Artisans
,
-
Women
31617
-
Men
32887
-
Boys
22765
-
Girls
18227
-
Beggars
,
-
Men
75
-
Women
112
-
Monks
945
-
Nuns
2508
-
Priests
516
-
Poor
of
the
Hospital
1290
-
Jews
1043
The
Sum
total
is
134871.
Sansovinus
reckons
the
number
of
souls
in
his
time
to
have
been
180000
,
but
,
I
suppose
,
he
takes
in
Muran
and
the
other
Islands
,
which
in
this
survey
are
left
out
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
several
late
writers
make
the
present
number
of
Inhabitants
to
be
at
least
300000
,
but
I
believe
they
speak
at
random
,
and
by
conjecture
,
upon
no
good
grounds
;
(
as
I
have
been
often
told
,
that
there
are
in
Paris
a
million
and
half
of
people
,
whereas
it
is
well
if
there
be
half
●
million
)
there
being
no
reason
to
think
that
the
Cit●
is
much
increased
since
Sansovinus
his
time
.
I
find
the
Sum
total
of
the
number
of
males
to
exceed
the
total
of
the
number
of
females
in
this
survey
by
above
3500
,
which
comes
near
to
the
account
of
the
excess
of
males
in
England
,
given
us
by
Capt.
Graunt
in
his
Observations
upon
the
weekly
Bills
of
Mortality
in
London
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
if
exact
,
observations
were
made
in
other
places
,
there
would
be
found
the
like
proportion
between
the
number
of
males
and
females
born
into
the
world
in
hot
countries
as
in
cold
.
So
that
from
this
Topic
the
Asiatics
have
no
greater
plea
for
multiplicity
of
wives
than
the
Europeans
.
Little
chanels
of
water
cross
and
divide
the
city
into
many
Islets
,
and
may
rather
be
called
the
Streets
of
it
,
than
those
narrow
Lanes
or
Alleys
(
Calle
they
call
them
)
through
which
you
pass
on
foot
from
one
place
to
another
.
By
these
chanels
you
may
convey
your self
and
goods
from
any
one
place
of
the
city
to
any
other
,
by
boat
;
which
is
the
only
way
of
carriage
,
except
mens
shoulders
,
there
being
neither
coach
nor
litter
,
cart
nor
wain
,
horse
nor
ass
▪
used
or
so
much
as
to
be
seen
●eer
.
For
passage
on
foot
there
are
built
about
450
bridges
cross
the
chanels
,
most
of
them
of
stone
and
of
one
arch
,
among
which
the
most
famous
is
that
over
the
Canal
grande
,
called
Ponte
di
Rialto
:
and
for
passage
by
water
there
are
a
great
number
of
Gondalo's
and
other
boats
;
some
say
eight
,
some
ten
,
some
twelve
,
nay
,
some
fifteen
thousand
,
but
I
believe
all
is
conjecture
;
and
they
were
never
numbered
.
The
Buildings
are
generally
tall
and
fair
:
the
Palaces
of
Noblemen
thick
set
all
over
the
City
,
but
especially
upon
the
Canal
grande
,
which
though
not
vast
,
are
handsom
and
well-built
.
The
foundations
of
the
houses
are
great
piles
or
masts
driven
into
the
ground
as
at
Amsterdam
.
The
Arsenal
is
said
to
be
three
miles
in
circuit
,
they
that
speak
modestly
allow
it
but
two
;
well
stored
with
arms
,
ammunition
and
all
provisions
for
war.
Heer
the
Galleys
are
made
and
laid
up
,
of
which
the
Republic
hath
(
they
say
)
at
least
200.
Heer
also
lies
the
famous
Vessel
called
the
Bucentoro
,
in
which
upon
Ascension
day
yearly
the
Duke
accompanied
with
the
Senators
,
and
attended
by
some
thousands
of
Gondalo's
bravely
set
out
and
adorned
,
goes
forth
as
it
were
in
solemn
procession
some
two
or
three
miles
to
Sea
,
and
casting
thereinto
a
ring
,
saith
,
I
espouse
thee
in
token
of
perpetual
dominion
.
Heer
are
said
to
be
kept
20000
pieces
of
Ordnance
great
and
small
,
and
arms
for
above
250000
men
.
A
great
number
[
1550
]
of
Artificers
,
as
Shipwrights
,
Carpenters
,
Smiths
,
Founders
,
&c.
are
constantly
kept
at
work
at
the
public
charge
.
Of
the
other
public
places
and
buildings
of
the
City
,
as
the
Piazza
of
S.
Mark
,
the
Church
of
S.
Mark
,
with
the
Treasury
;
the
Tower
of
S.
Mark
;
the
Palace
of
the
Duke
;
the
Chamber
of
the
great
Council
;
the
private
Armory
,
the
Theatres
for
acting
the
Opera
,
with
the
contrivances
for
moving
the
Scenes
;
the
Ponte
di
Rialto
;
the
Schools
or
Halls
for
the
Fraternities
;
the
Mint-house
,
Pillars
,
Statues
,
and
other
Ornaments
of
this
City
,
I
shall
forbear
to
say
any
thing
,
but
refer
the
Reader
to
Sansovinus
,
Lassels
and
others
,
who
have
minutely
described
those
things
.
Venice
,
according
to
the
old
Epithet
Venetia
laricca
,
hath
been
esteemed
the
richest
City
,
not
of
Italy
only
but
of
all
Europe
:
and
doubtless
was
so
before
the
passage
to
the
East-Indies
by
the
Cape
of
good
hope
was
discovered
:
when
besides
a
large
share
of
Lombardy
the
best
Countrey
of
Italy
,
Friuli
,
Istria
and
Dalmatia
,
the
Islands
of
Cyprus
and
Candia
,
Zant
,
Cephalonia
and
Corfu
,
with
others
in
the
Archipelago
subject
to
them
,
they
were
chief
if
not
sole
masters
of
the
East-India
Trade
,
furnishing
the
greatest
part
of
Europe
with
the
commodities
coming
from
thence
,
which
were
then
brought
by
Merchants
to
Alexandria
in
Egypt
,
and
there
by
them
bought
up
.
So
that
then
it
was
a
Proverb
in
Italy
,
Il
bianco
e'l
negro
han
fatto
ricca
la
Venetia
.
White
and
black
,
i.
e.
Cotton
and
Pepper
have
made
Venice
rich
.
Since
the
loss
of
that
trade
,
and
by
the
vast
expences
of
long
wars
with
the
Tures
,
wherein
they
came
off
losers
at
last
,
having
parted
with
first
Cyprus
and
lately
Candia
to
them
,
their
treasures
,
I
believe
,
are
well
exhausted
.
Yet
the
riches
of
private
persons
must
needs
be
great
,
the
City
having
never
been
sackt
nor
having
ever
undergone
any
such
change
of
Government
as
that
one
considerable
party
of
the
people
hath
been
oppressed
and
their
goods
confiscate
.
And
though
the
public
be
not
so
rich
as
it
hath
been
,
yet
will
it
soon
recover
itself
and
grow
wealthy
again
upon
the
enjoyment
of
Peace
and
free
Commerce
.
Though
the
wings
of
this
Common-wealth
have
been
a
little
clipt
,
yet
hath
it
enough
still
remaining
under
its
dominion
to
denominate
it
a
potent
State
:
viz.
In
Italy
(
1.
)
The
Dogado
,
of
which
the
City
of
Venice
itself
is
the
head
.
(
2.
)
The
City
and
Territory
of
Padua
called
Padoano
.
(
3.
)
Of
Vicenza
called
Vicentino
.
(
4.
)
Of
Verona
called
Veronese
.
(
5.
)
Of
Brescia
called
Bresciano
.
(
6.
)
Of
Bergamo
called
Bergamasco
.
(
7.
)
Of
Crema
called
Cremasco
.
(
8.
)
Marca
Trevisana
under
which
are
compehended
Feltrino
and
Bellunese
the
territories
of
the
Cities
Feltre
and
Belluno
.
[
Leander
Albertus
reckons
the
territories
of
Verona
,
Vicenza
and
Padua
in
Marca
Trevisana
;
and
of
Brescia
,
Berganio
and
Crema
in
Lombardy
.
]
(
p.
)
Friuli
.
(
10.
)
Istria
,
(
11.
)
The
territory
of
Rouigo
called
Il
Polesine
de
Rouigo
,
formerly
belonging
to
the
Dukedom
of
Ferrara
,
the
whole
in
length
being
extended
250
miles
,
and
above
half
so
much
in
breadth
.
Out
of
Italy
they
have
a
good
part
of
Dalmatia
,
the
Islands
of
Zant
,
Cephalonia
and
Corfu
,
besides
others
of
less
account
.
The
ordinary
annual
revenues
of
this
Republic
,
according
to
our
information
amount
,
to
about
five
millions
and
three
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Venetian
Ducates
yearly
.
A
Ducat
is
somewhat
less
than
a
French
Crown
.
Of
which
-
Venice
it self
yields
1400000
-
Brescia
1000000
-
Padoa
140000
-
Vicenza
200000
-
Verona
230000
-
Bergamo
140000
-
Crema
100000
-
Il
Polesine
70000
-
Istria
150000
-
Il
Friuli
100000
-
La
Marca
Trevisana
190000
-
Gli
stati
di
mare
450000
-
La
Zecca
150000
This
City
is
well
served
with
all
provisions
of
Victuals
,
especially
fish
and
wild-fowl
.
Fresh
water
they
have
none
but
what
is
brought
from
land
;
and
rain
water
which
they
preserve
in
cisterns
,
and
which
serves
well
enough
for
the
ordinary
uses
of
the
house
.
The
Air
is
very
sharp
in
Winter-time
by
reason
of
its
vicinity
to
the
Alps.
Venice
is
noted
for
the
best
Treacle
;
the
best
both
drinking
and
looking-Glasses
,
made
at
Muran
a
large
Burgo
or
Town
,
about
three
miles
in
circuit
,
and
divided
in
the
middle
by
a
broad
chanel
like
Venice
,
in
an
Island
about
a
mile
distant
from
the
City
,
so
that
it
may
pass
for
a
Suburb
of
it
:
for
Paper
,
for
Turpentine
,
for
Needle-work
Laces
called
Points
;
and
if
that
be
worth
the
mentioning
,
for
Courtezans
.
Heer
is
also
made
Sope
not
inferiour
for
goodness
to
that
of
Castile
.
The
Gentlemens
and
Citizens
Wives
are
kept
close
,
seldom
walking
abroad
unless
it
be
to
Church
,
and
then
with
an
old
woman
at
their
heels
to
guard
them
.
Most
of
the
Gentlemen
and
Citizens
of
quality
put
their
daughters
so
soon
as
they
come
to
seven
or
eight
years
of
age
,
into
some
Cloister
of
Nuns
,
to
be
there
educated
;
whence
they
are
not
taken
out
till
they
be
married
.
The
Suiter
seldom
sees
his
Mistress
before
they
go
to
be
married
,
or
if
he
doth
see
her
,
it
is
only
at
the
grate
of
the
Cloister
without
speaking
to
her
,
all
things
being
transacted
by
the
Parents
on
each
side
,
or
by
the
mediation
of
an
old
Woman
.
The
Government
is
Aristocratical
,
but
among
the
Gentlemen
themselves
were
there
no
Citizens
or
Subjects
it
would
be
purely
Democratical
.
As
for
the
Doge
or
Duke
,
though
they
call
him
Prince
,
yet
they
do
but
mock
him
,
for
he
hath
only
the
Title
and
shew
,
nothing
of
the
power
or
Authority
of
a
Prince
.
The
form
of
Government
as
it
is
exactly
and
particularly
described
by
Contarini
,
Gianotti
and
Sansovinus
out
of
him
,
because
it
is
much
talked
of
,
I
shall
heer
briefly
set
down
.
The
Government
then
of
the
Common-wealth
is
chiefly
in
the
Great
Council
;
the
Senate
or
Council
of
Pregadi
;
the
College
;
the
Council
of
ten
;
and
the
Siguoria
.
Of
the
GREAT
COVNCIL
.
The
Great
Council
is
as
it
were
the
basis
of
the
Commonwealth
,
in
which
the
supreme
power
resides
,
and
from
which
as
well
the
Senate
as
all
the
Magistrates
derive
their
Authority
.
It
is
made
up
of
all
the
Gentlemen
of
the
City
who
have
passed
the
25.
year
of
their
age
;
the
number
of
which
is
about
2500
in
all
.
But
yet
before
they
can
be
admitted
to
give
their
suffrages
in
Council
they
must
before
the
[
](A58175-e32880-b)*
*
The
Auvogadori
di
Commune
are
those
who
bring
in
all
Causes
to
the
40
Criminal
Judges
,
called
the
Quarantia
Criminale
,
to
whom
appeals
are
made
in
Criminal
Causes
from
the
sentences
of
inferiour
Judges
as
well
wihtin
the
City
as
without
.
Those
then
that
would
appeal
must
first
have
recourse
to
the
Auvogadors
;
who
are
all
diligently
to
examin
the
Cause
,
and
consider
whether
it
ought
to
be
brought
in
,
and
if
they
all
agree
that
it
ought
not
,
then
he
that
would
appeal
hath
no
remedy
,
but
to
expect
another
set
of
Auvogadors
;
but
if
but
one
of
them
accepts
it
,
it
is
enough
to
bring
it
in
.
Auvogadori
di
Commune
,
by
the
oath
of
their
fathers
or
mothers
,
or
if
they
be
dead
,
of
their
nearest
kinsmen
,
prove
that
they
have
atteined
that
age
;
and
by
the
testimony
of
two
witnesses
,
that
they
are
the
legitimate
sons
of
such
Gentlemen
as
they
profess
or
pretend
themselves
to
be
.
But
to
satisfie
the
longing
of
such
young
men
as
desire
to
tast
the
sweetness
of
Government
sooner
,
there
is
a
way
fo
some
of
those
who
are
but
twenty
years
of
age
complete
to
get
into
the
Council
,
viz.
Before
the
fourth
of
December
being
S.
Barbara's
day
,
all
such
young
men
must
in
the
manner
we
have
already
mentioned
,
before
the
Auvogadori
prove
themselves
to
be
full
twenty
years
old
,
and
the
legitimate
sons
of
Gentlemen
.
Which
done
the
Secretary
of
the
Auvogadori
gives
to
each
a
Schedule
sealed
by
the
three
Auvogadori
,
signifying
so
much
.
These
Schedules
they
carry
to
the
Secretary
of
the
Quarantia
criminale
,
who
writes
the
names
of
them
who
brought
the
Schedules
,
each
in
a
scroll
by
itself
;
and
on
the
4.
of
December
carries
all
these
scrolls
before
the
Duke
and
Counsellors
,
in
whose
presence
they
are
all
put
into
one
Urn
,
and
into
another
are
put
so
many
golden
balls
as
are
equal
to
the
fifth
part
of
the
number
of
scrolls
,
if
it
be
less
than
30
;
if
it
be
more
than
30
,
there
are
yet
put
in
but
30
balls
,
and
so
many
silver
:
ones
as
with
the
golden
shall
be
equal
to
the
number
of
the
young
men
competitors
.
These
being
shaken
together
,
the
Duke
out
of
the
first
urn
draws
a
scroll
and
reads
the
name
,
then
out
of
the
other
takes
a
ball
,
which
if
it
proves
to
be
a
golden
one
;
such
an
one
whose
name
was
written
in
the
scroll
is
understood
to
be
admitted
into
the
Council
.
And
so
he
proceeds
,
drawing
out
first
a
scroll
and
then
a
ball
,
till
all
the
golden
balls
are
drawn
out
;
and
so
without
more
ado
those
thirty
whose
lot
it
is
to
have
the
golden
balls
may
go
into
the
Council
and
ballot
:
The
rest
must
stay
till
another
year
and
then
take
their
chance
,
if
they
are
not
before
come
to
the
age
of
25.
In
troublesom
times
when
the
Common-wealth
wants
money
,
they
have
also
conferred
this
honour
upon
such
as
are
under
25
years
for
assisting
the
Public
with
the
gift
or
loan
of
a
certain
sum
of
money
.
At
one
end
of
the
Great
Council
chamber
(
or
Hall
as
they
call
it
,
though
it
be
an
upper
room
)
sits
the
Duke
on
a
tribunal
elevated
above
the
level
of
the
chamber
,
with
three
of
the
Counsellours
and
one
of
the
heads
or
chiefs
of
the
Court
called
Quarantia
criminale
(
Capi
de
Quaranta
)
sitting
on
his
right-hand
;
and
the
other
three
Counsellors
,
and
below
them
the
other
two
chiefs
of
the
Quarantia
on
his
left
;
and
on
benches
on
each
side
the
tribunal
,
which
make
right
angles
with
the
end
,
sit
the
Great
Chancellour
and
Secretaries
.
The
fashion
of
the
Hall
and
Benches
on
which
the
Gentlemen
sit
,
and
the
places
of
the
chief
Officers
and
Magistrates
,
I
shall
omit
,
as
being
hardly
intelligible
to
such
as
have
not
seen
the
place
,
and
not
very
material
to
be
understood
.
The
Council
is
assembled
every
Sunday
,
and
sometimes
oftner
,
by
the
tolling
of
a
bell
,
which
begins
at
noon
and
ceases
not
till
one
of
the
clock
;
and
elects
the
Magistrates
and
Officers
in
this
manner
:
First
of
all
the
Electors
or
Nominators
are
drawn
by
lot
.
After
that
those
that
are
nominated
by
such
Electors
are
balloted
in
the
Council
,
and
those
that
have
above
half
the
suffrages
of
the
Gentlemen
present
are
understood
to
be
elected
.
Now
because
there
must
be
at
least
nine
Magigrates
created
at
every
meeting
of
the
Council
,
therefore
it
is
necessary
to
make
at
least
nine
Electors
:
and
because
some
Magistrates
places
may
have
but
two
Competitors
and
some
four
,
and
in
some
days
are
created
of
one
sort
,
in
some
of
another
,
and
in
some
of
both
together
;
when
there
are
only
such
created
as
can
have
but
two
Competitors
(
which
seldom
happens
)
then
there
need
be
but
two
Sets
or
Companies
of
Electors
made
:
but
when
any
such
are
to
be
created
as
must
have
four
Competitors
,
then
there
are
four
Sets
of
Electors
made
,
of
nine
in
each
Set.
While
the
bell
tolls
,
all
the
Gentlemen
that
can
with
convenience
are
to
repair
to
the
Council
,
which
being
once
assembled
,
the
doors
lockt
up
and
the
Keys
brought
and
laid
down
at
the
Dukes
feet
,
none
can
afterwards
be
admitted
to
enter
,
except
he
be
a
Counsellor
,
an
Auvogador
,
one
of
the
heads
or
chiefs
of
the
Council
of
ten
(
called
Capi
de
Dieci
)
or
a
Censor
.
NB.
(
1.
)
For
the
creation
of
Magistrates
there
is
no
Quorum
or
determinate
number
of
Gentlemen
required
to
be
present
to
make
a
Council
;
though
it
seldom
happens
the
Council-chamber
not
to
be
full
.
For
other
business
as
the
establishing
new
Laws
,
determining
any
Sentence
,
&c.
the
Quorum
is
600
,
without
which
number
nothing
can
be
done
.
(
2.
)
Unless
there
be
four
of
the
Counsellors
present
,
there
can
be
neither
Officers
created
nor
any
other
business
agitated
in
the
Great
Council
.
The
Duke
;
the
chief
Magistrates
and
Officers
,
and
all
the
Gentlemen
being
set
down
in
their
places
;
before
the
Tribunal
on
which
the
Duke
sits
,
in
the
plain
of
the
Council-chamber
,
are
placed
on
a
three
urns
called
Capelli
,
upon
stands
so
high
above
the
floor
that
no
man
can
look
into
them
,
and
yet
for
greater
security
they
are
also
covered
,
only
the
two
outermost
have
two
holes
in
their
covers
to
put
in
the
hand
to
draw
out
the
balls
.
The
middlemost
that
stands
over
against
the
Duke
hath
but
one
hole
.
In
each
of
the
two
outermost
urns
are
put
about
800
balls
made
of
copper
and
gilded
over
with
silver
(
which
I
shall
take
leave
to
call
silver
balls
,
as
those
that
are
gilded
with
gold
,
golden
balls
)
so
that
the
whole
number
in
both
amounts
to
about
1500
or
1600
,
for
so
many
Gentlemen
are
commonly
present
at
each
meeting
of
the
Great
Council
.
Besides
in
these
urns
together
with
the
silver
are
mingled
60
golden
balls
,
30
in
each
urn
.
In
the
middlemost
urn
are
put
60
balls
,
whereof
36
are
golden
and
24
silver
.
Then
the
Great
Chancellor
(
who
is
always
a
Citizen
and
no
Gentleman
)
goeth
to
his
place
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
and
reads
what
Magistrates
are
to
be
created
that
day
,
which
done
,
he
returns
to
the
tribunal
,
and
calling
the
Auvogadors
,
the
Capi
de
Dieci
,
the
Censors
and
the
old
and
new
Auditors
,
he
administers
to
them
an
oath
to
observe
the
laws
of
the
Council
,
in
which
is
conteined
,
that
all
shall
sit
▪
that
none
shall
change
his
bench
at
prohibited
times
;
that
none
shall
seek
any
Magistracy
by
dishonest
means
,
or
favour
and
abet
any
other
in
so
doing
,
&c.
When
they
are
sworn
,
they
return
to
their
places
,
and
the
three
junior
Counsellors
rising
up
,
the
eldest
of
them
goes
and
sets
him
down
over
against
the
middlemost
urn
,
the
next
before
that
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Duke
,
and
the
youngest
over
against
that
on
the
left
.
Then
there
are
lots
drawn
what
bench
shall
come
first
up
to
the
Capello
,
(
the
whole
Council
being
divided
into
five
benches
of
Gentlemen
)
and
what
end
of
that
bench
,
and
what
side
of
that
end
(
for
all
the
benches
are
double
)
in
this
manner
.
There
are
put
into
an
urn
ten
silver
balls
,
five
of
them
marked
with
the
five
first
figures
or
the
characters
of
the
numbers
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
and
by
each
number
is
written
such
an
end
and
such
a
side
.
The
other
five
balls
are
marked
with
the
same
figures
,
but
on
each
of
them
is
written
the
contrary
end
and
contrary
side
.
So
that
if
under
the
figure
1
in
the
first
five
be
written
,
the
end
towards
the
Broil
and
the
side
towards
S.
Georges
;
under
the
figure
1
in
the
other
five
is
written
,
the
end
towards
Castello
and
the
side
next
S.
Mark's
.
Then
they
draw
out
of
the
urn
one
of
these
balls
,
the
figure
and
inscription
whereof
shews
what
bench
and
what
end
and
side
of
that
bench
is
to
come
first
up
to
the
Capello
.
Then
they
look
into
the
urn
and
take
out
that
ball
which
is
marked
with
the
same
figure
and
the
contrary
end
and
side
.
After
the
same
manner
they
draw
out
by
lot
another
ball
,
and
so
a
third
,
fourth
and
fifth
,
calling
up
the
benches
in
order
,
till
all
the
Electors
are
made
.
Of
the
bench
that
is
called
first
,
each
one
in
order
comes
up
to
one
of
the
exteriour
urns
,
and
draws
thereout
a
ball
,
which
if
it
be
silver
,
he
puts
it
into
another
urn
set
on
the
floor
at
the
foot
of
that
out
of
which
he
drew
it
,
and
returns
to
his
place
,
having
obteined
nothing
;
but
if
it
be
a
golden
one
,
he
delivers
it
into
the
hand
of
that
Counsellor
who
sits
by
that
urn
,
and
goes
presently
to
the
middle
urn
,
and
thence
also
draws
out
a
ball
;
which
if
it
be
silver
,
having
presented
it
to
the
Counsellor
who
sits
before
the
urn
,
he
returns
to
his
place
:
but
if
it
be
gold
,
he
delivers
it
likewise
to
the
Counsellor
,
and
is
understood
to
be
one
of
the
Electors
of
the
first
set
;
and
sits
down
on
the
bench
on
which
the
said
Counsellor
sits
(
which
stands
across
the
Dukes
tribunal
)
with
his
face
toward
the
Duke
,
that
none
in
the
Hall
may
by
any
nod
or
other
sign
recommend
themselves
to
him
.
Then
a
Secretary
pronounces
his
name
aloud
,
that
all
of
his
family
or
near
to
him
by
affinity
may
take
notice
of
it
.
There
he
continues
sitting
till
all
the
other
eight
of
the
first
set
of
Electors
be
in
like
manner
by
lot
created
.
And
if
by
chance
two
of
one
family
are
drawn
in
the
first
set
,
the
second
of
them
is
reserved
for
the
second
set
or
company
,
and
he
that
is
first
taken
for
the
second
set
comes
in
his
room
into
the
first
.
And
then
for
that
day
none
of
that
family
nor
any
that
are
of
near
affinity
to
him
can
come
any
more
to
the
Capello
,
because
it
is
provided
by
the
Laws
,
that
in
all
the
four
sets
of
Electors
which
make
up
36
,
there
shall
be
no
more
than
two
of
the
same
family
;
and
that
those
two
shall
not
be
in
the
same
set
,
so
that
the
nine
that
are
of
the
same
set
must
be
of
nine
several
families
.
To
the
youngest
of
the
nine
of
this
first
set
is
by
one
of
the
Secretaries
delivered
a
Schedule
sealed
by
the
public
Seal
,
wherein
are
written
in
order
all
the
Magistrates
that
are
to
be
that
day
created
.
Then
all
the
nine
take
an
oath
,
to
chuse
those
whom
they
shall
judge
most
fit
to
serve
the
Common-wealth
,
and
go
forth
the
Council-chamber
into
a
private
room
appointed
for
them
.
In
like
manner
are
the
other
three
sets
of
Electors
made
,
who
being
sworn
do
likewise
take
their
Schedules
,
and
withdraw
into
their
respective
rooms
.
When
all
the
four
sets
of
Electors
are
chosen
and
withdrawn
,
then
any
of
the
Gentlemen
in
the
Council-chamber
may
change
his
bench
as
he
pleases
.
[
NB.
When
there
are
only
such
Magistracies
to
be
disposed
of
as
can
have
but
two
Competitors
,
there
are
but
two
sets
of
Electors
made
.
]
When
the
first
set
is
withdrawn
,
they
sit
down
,
taking
place
according
to
their
age
.
Then
a
Secretary
appointed
for
that
purpose
reads
to
them
the
laws
and
constitutions
which
they
are
obliged
to
observe
in
the
choice
of
Magistrates
:
after
which
he
puts
into
an
urn
nine
balls
,
marked
with
the
nine
numeral
characters
or
figures
,
and
each
Elector
according
to
his
age
draws
out
one
till
they
be
all
drawn
out
.
He
that
draws
the
ball
marked
1
,
is
understood
to
have
the
nomination
of
the
Competitor
for
the
first
Magistrates
place
set
down
in
the
Schedule
,
and
he
who
draws
that
marked
2
,
to
have
the
nomination
of
the
second
,
and
so
in
order
of
the
rest
.
When
there
are
eleven
Magistrates
to
be
made
in
a
day
,
he
that
hath
the
nomination
of
the
first
,
nominates
also
the
tenth
,
and
he
that
hath
the
second
the
eleventh
.
[
NB.
One
of
these
Electors
may
nominate
himself
to
any
Office
:
they
may
also
change
their
Votes
among
themselves
,
as
for
example
,
he
that
hath
the
nomination
of
the
Competitor
for
the
first
place
may
change
with
him
who
hath
the
nomination
for
the
second
or
third
,
&c.
and
so
of
any
other
.
]
He
then
who
hath
by
lot
obteined
the
nomination
of
a
Competitor
for
the
first
Magistrate
,
names
one
whom
he
pleases
,
who
is
balloted
among
the
nine
,
and
if
he
hath
two
thirds
of
the
suffrages
,
he
is
understood
to
be
elected
;
if
not
,
he
names
a
second
and
so
a
third
,
till
he
comes
to
propound
one
that
gets
two
thirds
.
His
name
that
is
so
approved
is
by
the
Secretary
set
down
in
the
Schedule
under
the
name
of
that
place
to
which
he
is
nominated
,
with
the
name
of
him
who
propounded
him
,
and
the
set
of
Electors
he
was
of
;
because
if
the
nominated
be
to
a
place
wherein
he
is
entrusted
with
the
management
of
public
moneys
,
he
that
nominates
is
surety
for
him
,
and
is
to
make
good
what
he
defrauds
the
Common-wealth
of
.
Then
he
that
hath
the
second
voice
names
his
man
,
who
is
balloted
and
approved
in
like
manner
,
&c.
The
same
order
of
nomination
and
approbation
is
observed
in
the
other
three
sets
of
Electors
.
Only
in
the
third
and
fourth
sets
when
there
are
some
of
those
places
to
be
disposed
of
which
can
have
but
two
Competitors
,
its
necessary
that
some
of
the
Electors
,
to
whose
lot
the
nomination
to
such
places
falls
,
nominate
not
at
all
;
because
the
Competitors
to
such
places
are
already
nominated
and
approved
in
the
two
first
sets
.
Yet
is
not
their
being
Electors
altogether
useless
and
insignificant
,
because
they
have
power
to
ballot
those
that
are
nominated
by
the
other
Electors
.
If
any
difficulty
arises
among
the
Electors
about
any
person
nominated
,
v.
g.
whether
he
may
be
balloted
or
the
like
,
one
of
the
Auvogadors
and
one
of
the
Capi
de
Dieci
go
into
the
room
where
those
Electors
are
and
determin
it
.
The
Competitors
being
in
this
manner
chosen
,
none
of
the
Electors
returns
any
more
into
the
Council-chamber
,
unless
he
be
one
of
the
Counsellors
,
or
one
of
the
Capi
di
Dieci
,
or
of
the
Auvogadors
,
or
of
the
Censors
.
The
Secretaries
then
of
the
several
companies
of
Electors
present
to
the
Great
Chancellor
the
Schedules
in
which
are
written
the
Magistrates
to
be
elected
,
and
under
every
one
the
Competitors
,
for
it
.
Now
it
may
happen
that
one
and
the
same
Gentleman
may
be
chosen
Competitor
for
a
Magistracy
by
two
or
three
or
all
four
of
the
sets
of
Electors
,
and
then
though
he
hath
no
Competitor
he
may
be
balloted
,
because
he
is
understood
to
be
Competitor
to
himself
.
But
if
for
one
place
there
be
chosen
in
each
of
the
sets
a
Competitor
,
then
they
look
first
whether
he
be
not
uncapable
of
such
a
place
,
either
by
reason
he
hath
had
some
Magistracy
lately
,
and
the
time
not
yet
expired
that
is
required
by
the
law
before
he
be
capable
of
another
,
or
because
some
of
his
kinred
is
in
an
incompatible
place
;
or
bacause
he
is
indebted
to
the
public
or
the
like
.
Now
if
of
four
Competitors
three
are
found
uncapable
,
the
fourth
remaining
without
a
Competitor
cannot
be
balloted
.
But
if
one
be
elected
in
two
sets
and
his
two
Competitors
uncapable
of
standing
,
yet
may
he
be
balloted
,
for
the
reason
before
alleged
.
The
Great
Chancellor
having
received
the
Schedules
,
reads
aloud
the
names
of
all
the
Magistrates
places
with
their
Competitors
;
and
then
beginning
from
the
first
he
propounds
the
Competitors
for
that
,
and
first
him
that
was
nominated
by
the
first
set
,
and
if
he
were
nominated
by
any
other
of
the
sets
,
he
mentions
that
also
.
And
when
he
hath
read
the
names
of
all
the
Competitors
for
one
place
,
they
all
that
are
nominated
and
all
of
their
family
and
near
affinity
go
out
of
the
Council-chamber
into
a
private
room
,
where
they
stay
till
they
have
been
all
balloted
,
and
the
second
place
propounded
with
its
Competitors
;
and
then
they
return
again
and
ballot
.
As
soon
as
they
are
withdrawn
,
the
Great
Chancellor
with
a
loud
voice
-
puts
all
in
mind
,
that
both
by
the
Divine
and
humane
law
every
one
is
obliged
to
favour
him
whom
he
judges
to
be
best
of
all
and
fittest
to
serve
the
Common-wealth
in
such
place
as
they
shall
chuse
him
to
.
Then
he
nominates
the
first
Competitor
,
and
little
boys
appointed
for
that
purpose
(
having
first
delivered
to
every
Gentleman
a
ball
)
run
about
the
chamber
with
balloting
boxes
in
their
hands
to
gather
the
suffrages
.
The
balls
are
made
of
linen
that
they
may
make
no
noise
when
they
fall
into
the
boxes
.
The
boxes
are
made
double
,
the
one
painted
white
,
the
other
green
.
The
white
is
marked
with
Si
,
i.
e.
Yea
,
into
which
they
that
accept
put
their
balls
;
and
the
green
with
No
,
into
which
they
that
refuse
the
party
propounded
put
theirs
.
The
boxes
are
made
in
that
manner
with
a
hole
in
the
side
to
thrust
in
the
hand
,
that
no
man
can
see
into
which
box
you
let
fall
the
ball
.
These
little
boys
as
they
go
along
gathering
the
balls
,
repete
still
aloud
the
name
of
the
person
that
is
then
balloted
.
When
they
have
gathered
up
the
balls
,
they
carry
them
to
the
Dukes
tribunal
,
and
put
the
Yea's
in
a
white
vessel
there
standing
,
and
the
No's
in
a
green
.
The
Affirmative
or
Yea's
are
told
over
by
the
Counsellors
sitting
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Duke
,
and
the
Negative
or
No's
by
them
sitting
on
the
left
;
and
if
the
Si's
are
less
than
half
the
whole
number
of
suffrages
,
such
a
person
hath
lost
it
;
but
if
they
be
more
he
may
obtein
it
;
and
therefore
the
number
by
which
it
exceeds
the
half
is
set
down
.
In
the
mean
time
the
other
Competitors
are
named
and
balloted
in
like
manner
,
and
at
last
he
whose
affirmative
suffrages
or
Si's
exceed
the
half
by
the
greater
number
,
is
understood
to
be
chosen
to
that
place
.
The
like
method
of
proceeding
is
observed
in
the
choice
of
the
second
,
third
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Magistrates
for
that
day
.
When
the
balloting
and
counting
is
done
,
the
Great
Chancellor
gives
notice
who
are
elected
,
commanding
them
to
present
themselves
before
the
Censors
,
who
take
an
oath
of
them
that
they
have
not
done
any
thing
contrary
to
the
laws
to
obtein
those
places
;
which
done
the
Council
is
dismist
.
NB.
If
none
of
the
Competitors
for
any
place
have
above
half
the
number
of
suffrages
,
there
is
none
as
yet
understood
to
be
chosen
to
that
place
.
And
because
by
an
antient
Law
the
Great
Council
is
to
break
up
before
Sun-set
,
if
it
happens
any
of
the
Competitors
are
not
before
that
time
come
to
the
ballot
,
the
names
of
such
Magistrates
and
Officers
as
are
chosen
are
read
,
and
they
that
remain
to
be
balloted
lose
the
benefit
of
their
nomination
,
because
the
next
Council-day
all
is
begun
anew
and
there
are
other
Competitors
made
.
It
is
permitted
to
any
stranger
to
be
present
at
the
meetings
of
the
Great
Council
(
as
we
were
several
times
)
to
see
the
manner
of
proceeding
there
,
and
there
is
a
particular
bench
appointed
for
them
to
sit
on
.
Of
the
PREGADI
.
In
the
Council
of
the
Pregadi
are
debated
and
determined
all
the
great
and
weighty
affairs
of
the
Common-wealth
.
This
Council
in
former
times
consisted
of
no
more
than
60.
Afterwards
they
began
to
add
thereto
sometimes
25
,
sometimes
20
,
insomuch
that
it
was
at
last
concluded
,
that
there
should
be
made
an
addition
to
it
(
Aggiunta
they
call
it
)
of
as
many
more
.
The
cause
of
such
additions
was
,
I
suppose
,
the
greatness
and
importance
of
the
affairs
then
to
be
considered
and
treated
of
,
that
so
a
greater
number
of
Gentlemen
being
present
at
such
consultations
and
debates
,
matters
might
be
better
disputed
,
and
more
throughly
scanned
and
examined
.
In
the
number
of
the
60
Pregadi
there
can
be
but
three
of
one
and
the
same
family
,
and
if
there
be
three
in
the
Pregadi
there
can
be
but
two
in
the
Giunta
;
if
there
but
two
in
the
Pregadi
there
may
then
be
three
in
the
Giunta
.
Besides
the
120
we
have
mentioned
,
this
Council
takes
in
also
many
other
Councils
and
Magistrates
,
whereof
some
have
suffrages
and
some
have
not
,
only
to
add
reputation
to
them
,
they
are
permitted
to
be
present
,
to
hear
the
debates
and
understand
the
affairs
of
the
Common-wealth
.
Those
which
enter
into
this
Council
with
power
of
balloting
are
,
The
Duke
;
the
six
Counsellors
;
the
Council
of
ten
;
the
Auvogadors
;
all
the
Procurators
of
S.
Mark
,
which
in
Sansovinus
his
time
were
24
;
the
forty
Judges
in
Criminal
causes
;
the
three
Counsellors
that
sit
with
them
,
called
the
Consiglieri
da
Basso
;
the
two
Censors
,
who
after
they
have
finished
their
Magistracy
have
power
to
enter
into
the
Council
and
ballot
,
the
three
that
are
over
the
acts
of
the
Sopracastaldi
,
who
after
they
have
ended
their
office
have
power
for
a
time
limited
to
enter
into
the
Council
and
ballot
;
the
three
Signori
alle
biave
,
that
is
,
those
who
are
to
take
care
of
bread-corn
and
of
mills
,
to
make
provision
thereof
for
the
City
,
if
need
require
,
&c.
the
four
Signori
al
sale
,
who
take
care
of
the
making
of
salt
,
and
farm
out
the
excise
of
it
;
the
three
Camerlinghi
di
commune
,
who
receive
and
disburse
all
the
public
Revenue
,
we
might
English
them
Treasurers
;
the
three
Signori
alle
Ragioni
vecchie
,
who
are
to
disburse
what
is
necessary
for
the
entertainment
of
forein
Princes
and
Embassadors
coming
to
the
City
,
and
what
else
is
appointed
them
by
the
Common-wealth
;
the
three
alle
Ragioni
nuove
,
who
are
to
exact
what
is
due
to
the
Common-wealth
of
those
who
have
farmed
the
public
custom
and
excise
,
and
to
punish
them
that
are
slack
and
run
behind
hand
;
the
three
Proveditori
di
commune
,
who
take
care
that
Ships
be
made
of
just
bigness
,
and
not
freighted
beyond
their
measure
,
oversee
the
high-ways
and
bridges
,
as
also
all
the
Arts
of
the
City
and
the
small
Schools
or
Fraternities
,
for
the
Capi
de
Dieci
are
set
over
the
great
ones
;
the
three
that
are
over
the
Arsenal
;
the
three
Proveditori
sopra
le
Camere
,
who
take
account
of
the
general
Collectors
of
the
revenues
of
all
the
Cities
subject
to
the
Common-wealth
;
the
three
Proveditors
à
dieci
Officii
,
who
exact
and
gather
up
such
moneys
of
the
public
customs
or
excise
as
are
not
fully
and
absolutely
sifted
and
examined
by
the
Custom-Officers
,
the
three
Cataueri
,
who
have
also
to
do
with
part
of
the
public
revenue
,
as
Escheats
to
the
Commonwealth
,
in
case
a
man
dies
intestate
and
without
heirs
;
mulcts
of
such
as
are
cast
in
a
Suit
:
they
judge
also
concerning
treasures
found
either
at
sea
or
land
.
Those
that
enter
into
the
Council
and
have
no
suffrages
are
the
College
or
Company
of
the
Savi
;
The
Proveditors
sopra
le
Acque
,
who
are
to
take
care
of
the
Lagune
and
scouring
the
chanels
,
&c.
The
Dieci
Savii
,
who
see
that
tithes
be
duly
set
out
and
paid
;
give
possession
,
register
Bargains
and
Sales
,
&c.
The
three
Officers
of
Health
,
who
take
care
that
the
City
be
kept
clean
,
and
nothing
noisome
or
offensive
left
in
the
Streets
,
nothing
that
is
corrupted
,
or
that
may
cause
sickness
and
infection
bought
and
sold
either
by
land
or
water
;
from
these
Mountebanks
and
Physicians
take
licenses
,
and
they
keep
account
of
the
number
of
Whores
who
are
licensed
,
and
in
time
of
any
Epidemical
Disease
they
have
absolute
power
of
life
and
death
.
The
three
over
the
Datii
,
or
public
Customs
and
Excise
;
the
Proveditors
over
the
of
Alexandria
;
the
twelve
over
that
of
Damascus
,
and
the
twelve
over
that
of
London
.
The
Pregadi
were
so
called
,
as
some
think
,
because
anciently
they
were
assembled
by
public
Ministers
,
and
by
them
as
it
were
prayed
and
entreated
that
they
would
come
and
consult
of
the
affairs
of
the
Commonwealth
.
The
Pregadi
properly
so
called
are
chosen
by
the
Gr.
Council
,
as
the
other
Magistrates
are
,
in
the
manner
before
related
.
They
begin
so
soon
to
chuse
them
that
all
of
them
may
be
elected
by
the
beginning
of
October
,
at
which
time
they
enter
upon
their
Office
.
The
Giunta
or
other
60
are
chosen
both
by
the
Council
of
the
old
Pregadi
and
the
Great
Council
in
this
manner
.
Upon
Michaelmas
day
the
Council
of
the
old
Pregadi
is
assembled
,
wherein
each
one
of
those
that
have
suffrages
nominates
the
person
whom
he
would
have
to
be
of
the
Giunta
.
All
the
nominated
are
written
down
.
The
next
day
the
Great
Council
is
convened
,
and
the
names
of
all
the
persons
nominated
by
the
Pregadi
having
been
first
read
,
are
put
into
an
urn
,
and
thence
one
by
one
drawn
out
be
one
of
the
Secretaries
,
and
balloted
by
the
Council
;
and
he
that
obtains
above
half
of
the
suffrages
is
reckoned
to
be
one
of
the
Giunta
.
The
other
Magistrates
comprehended
in
this
Council
,
it
matters
not
at
what
time
they
be
created
;
because
when
the
Pregadi
enter
upon
their
administration
,
those
who
at
present
exercise
such
offices
are
numbred
among
them
as
members
of
the
Council
;
and
if
their
offices
determine
before
the
Pregadi's
,
their
successours
enter
in
their
places
.
Besides
those
who
assist
the
Commonwealth
in
a
time
of
need
with
their
estates
,
lending
such
a
sum
of
mony
as
the
Law
determines
,
have
liberty
granted
them
to
be
present
in
this
Council
,
and
to
understand
the
management
of
public
affairs
(
yet
without
power
of
balloting
)
till
such
time
as
their
moneys
be
repaid
,
and
sometimes
longer
.
For
the
Law
prescribes
them
such
a
time
to
enjoy
this
honour
,
though
their
mony
be
repaid
them
before
.
By
this
constitution
the
Commonwealth
reaps
a
double
benefit
.
First
,
it
seldom
wants
mony
upon
any
exigent
,
many
being
willing
to
lend
,
that
they
may
enjoy
this
privilege
.
Secondly
,
it
trains
up
young
men
to
the
knowledge
of
State-affairs
,
and
qualifies
and
enables
them
to
manage
public
business
when
they
shall
be
thereto
called
.
The
Pregadi
are
assembled
as
often
as
it
pleases
the
College
.
A
Council
is
also
granted
to
the
Magistrates
when
they
would
confirm
any
Law
,
and
to
the
Auvogadors
,
when
they
have
any
difficult
case
to
bring
in
to
be
determined
.
The
time
of
their
meeting
is
signified
by
the
tolling
of
a
Bell
;
it
is
also
a
custom
to
send
to
give
notice
and
invite
them
by
public
Serjeants
or
Ministers
.
They
cannot
enter
into
any
consultation
about
public
business
,
unless
there
be
present
four
of
the
Counsellours
,
and
60
at
least
of
such
as
have
suffrages
.
In
this
Council
are
consultations
had
,
and
resolutions
taken
about
Peace
and
War
,
truces
and
agreements
,
and
ways
of
providing
money
for
the
necessities
and
uses
of
the
Commonwealth
.
How
these
affairs
are
treated
of
will
appear
when
we
shall
come
to
speak
of
the
College
.
Laws
are
also
confirmed
in
this
Council
,
which
are
first
considered
by
those
Magistrates
,
who
are
over
that
business
to
which
such
Laws
appertain
,
Such
Magistrates
come
first
to
the
College
,
and
there
shew
either
the
necessity
or
the
benefit
and
utility
of
such
Laws
as
they
would
introduce
;
and
if
the
College
approves
of
them
,
then
they
are
permitted
to
bring
them
into
the
Council
of
Pregadi
;
and
if
they
pass
there
,
then
are
they
valid
,
and
published
by
public
bando
or
Proclamation
;
after
which
every
one
is
obliged
to
take
notice
of
them
and
observe
them
:
and
the
Magistrate
that
introduced
them
is
to
see
that
they
be
put
in
execution
.
They
use
also
sometimes
to
get
their
laws
confirmed
,
not
only
in
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
but
also
in
the
Great
Council
.
The
which
thing
(
saith
my
Author
)
is
I
suppose
principally
in
the
power
of
him
who
brings
in
the
Law
to
do
,
and
is
usually
done
to
gain
more
reputation
,
and
add
strength
to
the
Law
.
Besides
in
the
Council
of
Pregadi
is
chosen
a
Captain
of
the
Armata
,
in
case
the
Commonwealth
hath
occasion
to
make
war
by
Sea
;
and
a
Proveditor
of
the
Camp
when
they
make
war
by
Land
:
those
three
kinds
of
Magistrates
,
which
they
call
,
i.
e.
Savi
grandi
,
Savi
di
Terra
ferma
&
Savi
di
mare
:
which
elections
are
made
after
this
manner
.
Each
one
of
the
Pregadi
nominates
one
whom
he
pleases
.
All
that
are
so
nominated
are
balloted
,
and
he
that
obtains
more
then
half
the
number
of
suffrages
is
understood
to
be
chosen
to
that
office
or
dignity
.
But
because
it
may
often
happen
that
he
who
is
judged
fittest
for
such
or
such
an
office
may
be
known
to
be
unwilling
to
accept
it
,
and
no
man
for
fear
of
displeasing
him
may
dare
publicly
to
nominate
him
;
therefore
to
avoid
that
inconvenience
,
each
of
the
Pregadi
writes
down
in
a
paper
the
name
of
him
whom
he
would
chuse
to
such
a
place
;
which
Scrolls
are
all
together
put
into
an
urn
,
and
drawn
out
by
the
Great
Chancellor
one
by
one
;
and
the
names
written
therein
being
openly
read
,
they
are
put
to
the
ballot
,
and
on
him
who
hath
more
then
half
the
suffrages
is
such
Office
or
Dignity
conferred
.
But
when
there
is
a
Captain
of
the
Armata
to
be
made
,
he
that
is
in
this
manner
chosen
in
the
Council
of
Pregadi
must
be
afterwards
ballotted
in
the
Great
Council
,
and
have
Competitors
given
him
by
the
four
sets
of
Electors
in
manner
before
related
,
and
he
who
hath
most
suffrages
above
the
half
is
understood
to
be
elected
.
The
Counsellours
also
,
and
the
Censors
are
elected
partly
by
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
and
partly
by
the
Great
Council
.
Of
the
COLLEGE
.
The
College
is
the
third
member
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
of
great
reputation
.
It
is
made
up
principally
of
three
sets
or
kinds
of
Magistrates
.
First
those
they
call
Savi
grande
.
2.
Those
they
call
Savi
di
terra
ferma
.
And
3.
those
they
call
Savi
di
mare
.
The
number
of
the
Savi
grandi
is
six
;
of
each
of
the
other
,
five
;
in
all
sixteen
.
And
besides
these
of
the
Signoria
,
that
is
the
Duke
,
the
six
Counsellors
,
and
the
three
heads
or
chiefs
of
the
40
Criminal
Judges
,
called
Capi
di
Quaranta
.
The
Savi
of
the
Sea
,
who
are
otherwise
called
Savi
à
gli
ordini
,
take
care
of
all
maritime
affairs
,
as
well
such
as
concern
peace
and
war
as
other
matters
.
The
Savi
of
the
Land
manage
and
govern
Land
affairs
,
such
as
appertain
to
peace
and
war
,
and
their
especial
charge
is
to
keep
account
of
all
Souldiers
that
are
in
the
Commonwealths
pay
.
The
Savi
grandi
over-see
and
take
care
of
both
,
as
well
at
home
as
abroad
.
And
their
particular
charge
is
to
make
provision
both
for
Peace
and
war
,
to
write
to
and
answer
Princes
Letters
,
and
finally
to
counsel
and
govern
the
whole
Commonwealth
.
It
is
to
be
noted
that
anciently
the
Savi
grandi
did
include
the
authority
and
administration
of
the
Savi
of
the
Land
,
whence
the
Savi
grandi
might
intermeddle
with
the
affairs
belonging
to
the
Land
,
though
not
excluding
the
Savi
of
the
Land
.
In
the
same
manner
the
Savi
of
the
land
included
those
of
the
Sea
,
but
were
not
included
by
them
,
and
therefore
with
the
Savi
of
the
Sea
could
take
into
their
consideration
Sea-affa●rs
.
So
that
the
Savi
grandi
included
both
the
Savi
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Savi
of
the
Sea
;
the
Savi
of
the
Land
only
those
of
the
Sea
.
But
in
our
times
,
and
not
many
years
since
the
way
of
managing
such
affairs
is
a
little
altered
.
For
that
by
Law
it
is
determined
,
that
the
Authority
and
administration
of
the
Savi
of
the
land
shall
be
equal
to
that
of
the
Grand
Savi
;
only
that
of
the
Savi
of
the
Sea
remains
in
the
same
terms
it
was
.
In
old
time
there
were
no
other
then
the
Grand
Savi
;
afterward
the
naval
power
and
command
at
Sea
being
encreased
,
it
was
found
necessary
to
create
a
Council
for
Sea
affairs
or
Savi
di
mare
.
The
like
happened
afterward
when
the
Republic
began
to
grow
great
on
the
Land
,
the
Senate
being
constrained
to
create
Savi
di
terra
ferma
,
which
was
presently
after
that
Treviso
came
under
their
dominion
.
Anciently
the
Savi
di
mare
were
of
greater
reputation
then
those
of
the
terra
ferma
,
but
after
that
the
Dominion
of
the
Commonwealth
began
to
encrease
upon
the
Land
,
they
bent
their
counsels
and
endeavours
that
way
,
and
so
the
Savi
di
mare
lost
their
reputation
,
and
those
of
the
Terra
ferma
gained
it
.
These
three
kinds
of
Magistrates
are
chosen
by
the
Council
of
Pregadi
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Proveditor
of
the
Camp
.
None
can
be
made
Savio
grande
unless
he
be
of
mature
age
,
and
reputed
of
the
greatest
abilities
.
The
Savi
of
the
Land
are
always
men
of
reputation
for
prudence
,
but
not
so
great
as
the
Savi
grandi
;
the
Savi
of
the
Sea
are
still
of
less
esteem
then
they
.
And
at
present
this
Magistracy
serves
rather
to
give
young
men
occasion
to
exercise
themselves
in
State-business
,
then
for
any
other
purpose
,
because
in
matters
of
moment
the
Savi
grandi
,
and
Savi
di
terra
ferma
are
always
employed
.
Each
of
these
companies
of
Magistrates
chuse
one
of
themselves
Praepositus
,
or
Prevost
,
who
is
chief
of
that
Magistracy
for
one
week
;
he
propounds
matters
in
the
College
and
Records
those
things
which
are
to
be
executed
which
appertain
to
his
Magistracy
.
The
manner
of
proceeding
and
transacting
public
affairs
in
the
College
is
this
.
Every
morning
two
hours
after
Sun-rising
the
College
is
convened
.
[
N.
B.
whenever
we
speak
of
the
College
we
understand
the
three
Societies
of
Magistrates
before-mentioned
,
together
with
the
Duke
,
the
Counsellors
,
and
the
three
Capi
de
Quaranta
,
that
is
with
the
Signoria
,
who
have
their
places
not
only
in
this
College
,
but
also
in
the
Grand
Council
,
the
Council
of
Pregadi
and
the
Council
of
ten
:
So
that
nothing
is
debated
without
their
presence
and
intervention
.
]
The
College
being
assembled
,
all
those
Letters
are
read
that
were
received
since
their
last
meeting
:
Audience
is
given
to
publick
Oratours
and
Embassadours
,
if
any
require
it
;
and
each
of
the
three
Societies
of
Savi
dispatch
such
business
as
appertains
to
them
,
and
was
propounded
and
recorded
by
their
Provost
.
If
therefore
there
be
any
business
to
be
debated
appertaining
to
the
Grand
Savi
,
the
Savi
of
the
Land
,
and
of
the
Sea
may
be
excluded
:
but
if
it
be
not
of
very
great
importance
,
they
do
not
use
to
prohibit
them
to
be
present
at
such
deliberations
,
but
their
part
is
only
to
hear
and
hold
their
peace
:
or
if
they
do
deliver
their
opinions
,
yet
are
they
not
noted
down
to
be
brought
into
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
but
only
the
opinions
of
the
Grand
Savi
,
the
Counsellors
,
the
Capi
de
Quaranta
,
and
the
Duke
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
whole
method
and
order
of
this
administration
may
be
the
better
understood
by
an
example
,
let
us
suppose
there
is
a
consultation
to
be
had
about
some
affairs
appertaining
to
the
Savi
of
the
Sea
,
they
cannot
exclude
the
Savi
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Grand
Savi
,
if
they
please
to
interpose
and
meddle
with
that
affair
.
After
consultation
had
thereupon
,
not
only
the
Savi
of
the
Sea
,
but
they
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Grand
Savi
,
the
Duke
also
and
the
Counsellors
and
Capi
de
Quaranta
,
may
deliver
their
opinions
if
they
please
,
and
according
as
they
are
of
one
or
more
different
opinions
,
make
one
or
several
parties
[
by
parties
we
mean
nothing
but
propositions
or
sentences
.
]
For
that
each
Savio
and
Counsellour
,
much
more
the
Duke
,
when
they
do
not
agree
to
the
opinions
of
others
,
may
each
bring
in
a
party
(
that
is
,
propound
his
sentence
or
judgment
about
a
business
)
alone
.
All
these
parties
are
noted
by
a
Secretary
,
each
one
with
the
name
of
that
Savio
or
other
person
that
was
the
Author
of
it
.
And
because
no
matter
belonging
to
the
public
administration
can
be
determined
without
the
approbation
and
consent
of
the
Council
of
Pregadi
;
therefore
that
Council
being
assembled
,
the
aforesaid
Magistrates
come
with
their
parties
or
propositions
noted
,
and
propound
them
in
order
.
If
the
parties
be
more
then
one
(
as
suppose
four
)
they
are
all
propounded
together
,
but
that
is
first
read
the
Author
whereof
is
the
more
honourable
Magistrate
,
and
therefore
those
of
the
Duke
and
Counsellors
ought
to
precede
the
rest
,
those
of
the
Savi
grandi
,
them
of
the
Savi
of
the
Land
;
and
theirs
those
of
the
Savi
di
mare
.
And
if
any
of
the
three
Societies
of
Savi
in
matters
appertaining
to
their
charge
have
taken
several
parties
,
that
party
ought
first
to
be
propounded
,
of
which
he
is
Authour
,
who
in
that
Society
is
most
honorable
.
The
parties
being
propounded
,
if
any
of
the
Savi
will
speak
against
them
,
he
ought
to
precede
the
rest
of
the
Pregadi
,
and
among
them
first
that
Savio
who
is
of
greatest
Authority
.
After
that
any
of
the
Pregadi
hath
liberty
to
do
the
same
.
After
sufficient
debate
upon
all
the
parties
,
they
are
all
balloted
together
in
this
manner
.
Suppose
the
parties
to
be
four
,
then
there
are
four
Secretaries
come
in
,
having
each
a
white
box
in
his
hand
:
after
them
another
Secretary
follows
with
a
green
box
,
and
after
him
still
another
with
a
red
box
.
The
first
of
the
four
goes
from
person
to
person
,
repeating
the
name
of
him
that
was
author
of
the
party
first
propounded
:
the
second
,
third
,
and
fourth
in
like
manner
repeating
the
names
of
the
second
,
third
,
and
fourth
,
and
each
one
of
the
Pregadi
puts
his
ballot
into
what
box
he
pleases
.
So
that
if
he
approves
not
the
first
party
,
he
puts
his
ballot
in
his
box
that
gathers
the
suffrages
for
that
party
that
pleases
him
.
If
he
approves
none
of
the
four
,
then
he
puts
his
ballot
in
the
green
box
:
but
if
the
matter
be
not
yet
clear
to
him
,
and
he
be
not
fully
satisfied
about
it
,
he
puts
his
ballot
into
the
red
box
that
comes
last
,
and
is
called
the
box
of
the
Non
sinceri
,
i.
e.
such
as
neither
approve
or
reject
.
The
Suffrages
being
thus
gathered
,
the
ballots
of
each
party
are
told
over
,
and
that
which
exceeds
the
half
by
most
suffrages
is
understood
to
be
confirmed
and
ratified
;
but
if
none
come
up
to
the
half
,
then
that
which
hath
the
least
number
of
suffrages
being
laid
aside
,
the
other
three
are
balloted
after
the
same
manner
,
with
three
boxes
,
and
after
them
a
green
and
a
red
one
.
If
none
of
the
three
get
half
the
number
of
suffrages
,
then
that
which
hath
fewest
being
again
laid
aside
,
the
remaining
two
are
balloted
in
like
manner
;
and
if
neither
of
these
passeth
the
half
,
then
that
which
hath
the
most
suffrages
is
balloted
alone
:
and
if
the
suffrages
for
that
exceed
not
the
half
,
none
of
the
parties
balloted
is
understood
to
be
confirmed
:
in
which
case
new
parties
must
be
brought
in
,
if
the
matter
treated
of
be
necessary
,
which
may
be
done
the
same
day
,
because
the
Duke
,
any
one
of
the
Counsellors
,
Capi
di
Quaranta
,
or
Savi
may
bring
in
new
parties
.
Such
a
business
may
also
be
referred
to
another
day
.
But
it
seldom
happens
that
of
so
many
parties
no
one
is
approved
.
When
none
of
them
is
confirmed
,
and
the
matter
requires
further
debate
,
we
shall
declare
what
order
is
taken
when
we
come
to
treat
of
the
Council
of
Ten.
But
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
first
time
all
the
parties
are
balloted
together
,
it
may
happen
that
there
are
more
then
half
the
suffrages
in
the
box
of
the
Non-sinceri
,
i.
e.
such
as
suspend
,
being
not
clear
in
the
point
;
and
in
such
case
none
of
the
parties
can
be
balloted
,
but
the
matter
requiring
new
debate
,
new
parties
are
to
be
brought
in
.
And
because
it
may
happen
that
some
one
of
the
Council
of
Pregadi
may
have
upon
some
matter
under
consideration
a
proposition
to
make
,
which
may
be
for
the
benefit
and
advantage
of
the
Commonwealth
,
which
came
not
into
the
minds
of
the
Savi
or
others
who
have
power
of
propounding
their
judgments
or
opinions
in
Council
,
that
such
advantage
be
not
lost
,
it
is
ordained
that
such
opinion
or
sentiment
be
communicated
to
one
of
those
who
have
power
to
propound
,
and
by
him
propounded
to
the
Council
.
But
that
none
but
the
Savi
and
others
before-mentioned
should
have
liberty
to
bring
in
parties
,
is
ordained
to
avoid
prolixity
and
confusion
;
it
being
also
unlikely
that
what
comes
not
into
the
thoughts
and
consideration
of
the
College
,
in
which
are
the
wisest
persons
of
the
City
,
should
be
imagined
or
found
out
by
other
men
.
But
granting
this
might
sometimes
happen
,
yet
it
would
be
so
seldom
,
that
no
great
account
ought
to
be
made
of
it
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
in
every
constitution
the
lesser
convenience
ought
to
give
place
to
the
greater
.
To
every
of
these
three
Societies
of
Savi
,
the
same
time
of
six
months
determines
their
office
:
but
yet
are
not
all
the
persons
in
each
chosen
at
the
same
time
.
For
the
grand
Savi
are
chosen
at
two
several
times
,
three
at
once
;
and
from
the
choice
of
the
first
to
the
choice
of
the
second
intercedes
three
months
time
.
The
Savi
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Savi
of
the
Sea
are
also
chosen
at
two
times
,
three
the
first
time
,
and
two
the
second
;
with
the
same
interval
between
.
To
the
grand
Savi
there
is
sometimes
,
great
affairs
requiring
it
,
added
an
Aggiunta
of
three
more
,
and
these
we
call
Savi
straor●dinarii
.
One
may
be
chosen
into
the
Council
of
Pregadi
successively
two
or
more
years
one
after
another
.
Of
the
DVKE
.
Of
the
Antiquity
of
this
Magistrate
,
and
what
great
power
and
authority
he
had
in
ancient
times
,
and
how
afterwards
it
came
to
be
moderated
and
diminished
,
I
shall
say
nothing
,
only
shew
in
what
manner
he
is
elected
,
and
what
Authority
he
hath
in
our
times
.
So
soon
as
the
former
Duke
is
dead
,
the
six
Counsellors
enter
into
the
Palace
with
the
three
Capi
de
Quaranta
,
of
whom
we
shall
speak
heerafter
.
The
senior
Counsellor
is
understood
to
be
Vice-Duke
,
and
therefore
he
performs
some
business
which
belongs
to
the
office
of
the
Duke
,
as
the
sealing
of
bollettines
for
them
that
are
to
undertake
any
new
office
,
&c.
The
Letters
which
the
Signoria
writes
to
Magistrates
and
Commanders
abroad
go
in
the
name
of
the
Governatori
.
The
Counsellors
once
entred
the
Palace
,
go
not
out
thence
till
the
new
Duke
be
created
.
The
Palace-gates
are
also
kept
lockt
up
,
and
only
the
wickets
left
open
to
enter
in
and
go
out
at
:
and
besides
there
is
a
Guard
,
more
for
ancient
usage
then
any
necessity
;
for
that
there
is
no
more
alteration
in
the
City
upon
the
death
of
the
Duke
,
then
upon
the
death
of
any
private
Gentleman
,
that
is
none
at
all
.
[
](A58175-e35170-b)*
*
Nic.
Crassus
saith
,
that
it
is
now
by
law
ordained
that
besides
the
Auvogadors
some
other
Magistrates
shall
also
sit
and
administer
Justice
.
Annot.
27.
in
Gianot
.
It
s
true
indeed
the
Magistrates
do
not
proceed
in
the
administration
of
their
offices
,
before
there
be
a
new
Duke
created
▪
but
that
is
,
because
it
s
supposed
they
are
all
busied
about
the
Election
.
The
body
of
the
deceased
Duke
being
adorned
with
the
Ducal
Vestments
,
is
brought
down
,
and
placed
in
a
low
room
called
the
Sala
de
Pioveghi
,
where
it
remains
❀
DOMINICAS
CONTARENO
DEI
GRATIA
DVX
VENETIARVM
.
portrait
three
days
;
and
there
are
twenty
Gentlemen
appointed
,
who
being
clothed
with
Scarlet
,
accompany
it
when
it
is
carried
down
,
and
sit
round
about
it
till
night
,
returning
again
the
next
morning
,
and
this
they
continue
to
do
for
three
days
.
Then
is
the
Funeral
celebrated
with
all
the
Pomp
and
Magnificence
which
the
Dignity
of
such
a
Magistrate
requires
.
The
next
day
after
the
Funeral
the
Great
Council
is
convened
,
and
given
to
understand
by
the
Great
Chancellor
,
that
being
to
give
beginning
to
the
Election
of
a
new
Duke
,
they
are
first
to
make
choice
of
five
Correctors
and
three
Inquisitors
.
The
Vice-Duke
then
standing
up
,
makes
a
Speech
to
the
Council
,
and
having
commended
the
Life
,
Behaviour
,
and
Government
of
the
Duke
deceased
,
exhorts
and
stirs
up
every
one
to
make
choice
of
a
person
to
succeed
him
,
that
may
be
useful
and
honourable
to
the
Commonwealth
.
Then
doth
he
cause
the
Laws
to
be
read
,
which
prescribe
the
manner
and
order
of
electing
the
new
Duke
:
and
last
of
all
the
Council
proceed
to
elect
the
said
five
Correctors
and
three
Inquisitors
after
the
same
manner
they
use
in
the
choice
of
other
Magistrates
.
The
office
of
the
Inquisitors
is
diligently
to
examine
the
life
and
actions
of
the
deceased
Prince
,
and
if
they
find
that
he
hath
in
any
thing
erred
or
done
amiss
,
they
are
obliged
to
accuse
him
;
and
look
what
punishment
he
hath
deserved
is
inflicted
on
his
heirs
.
But
such
punishments
are
never
corporal
,
but
only
pecuniary
mulcts
.
And
such
a
Cause
,
by
reason
it
is
a
business
of
great
importance
,
is
not
finally
determined
by
the
Inquisitors
,
but
agitated
in
the
Great
Council
,
and
may
also
be
examined
in
the
Quarantia
criminale
.
These
Inquisitors
have
a
years
time
to
finish
their
Inquisition
in
.
The
office
of
the
Correctors
is
to
see
and
consider
well
if
any
new
Law
to
be
observed
by
the
succeeding
Prince
is
needful
to
be
introduced
:
and
if
there
have
been
any
error
discovered
in
the
administration
of
the
Precedent
Duke
that
ought
to
be
corrected
.
For
the
doing
of
which
so
soon
as
they
are
created
they
are
brought
into
a
certain
Chamber
,
where
they
meet
so
often
till
they
be
agreed
upon
what
to
them
seems
needful
to
be
amended
,
or
sit
to
be
newly
introduced
;
and
this
commonly
takes
up
three
or
four
days
.
When
they
have
finished
their
considerations
,
they
therewith
acquaint
the
Signoria
,
who
cause
the
Great
Council
to
be
convened
,
in
the
accustomed
place
and
manner
;
whither
the
said
Correctors
come
,
and
there
cause
all
such
Laws
and
Corrections
as
they
judge
fit
to
be
made
,
to
be
publicly
recited
;
which
being
balloted
one
by
one
in
the
great
Council
,
are
either
confirmed
or
rejected
.
This
done
,
the
Great
Council
the
day
following
is
again
called
,
to
which
meeting
none
can
come
but
such
as
have
passed
the
30
year
of
their
age
.
The
doors
being
shut
at
the
appointed
time
,
all
that
are
present
in
Council
are
numbred
over
,
and
in
an
urn
or
Capello
of
that
sort
which
have
but
one
hole
in
their
cover
,
are
put
30
golden
balls
,
marked
with
a
certain
note
,
and
as
many
silver
ones
as
together
with
the
golden
are
equal
to
the
number
of
the
Gentlemen
present
.
After
this
the
junior
Counsellor
goes
out
into
St.
Marks
Church
,
which
is
fast
by
,
and
having
made
his
reverence
to
the
Altar
,
takes
a
little
boy
which
he
finds
there
,
and
brings
him
along
with
him
into
the
Council
;
who
is
to
draw
the
ballots
out
of
the
urn
for
the
Gentlemen
who
they
come
up
to
the
Capello
,
they
not
being
permitted
to
draw
them
out
themselves
,
to
avoid
fraud
.
This
boy
is
called
the
Ballotino
,
and
is
he
that
in
processions
goes
before
the
Duke
,
who
is
bound
so
soon
as
the
boy
comes
to
be
of
convenient
age
to
make
him
one
of
the
Secretaries
.
The
Ballotine
being
brought
in
before
the
Signoria
,
one
Counsellor
and
one
Capo
de
Quaranta
chosen
by
lot
,
go
and
set
themselves
down
before
the
Capello
,
Then
they
draw
lots
which
Bench
is
to
come
up
first
.
[
N.
B.
Because
there
is
but
one
Capello
,
the
Benches
do
not
come
up
by
two
and
two
,
as
in
the
creation
of
Magistrates
,
but
one
by
one
;
and
therefore
there
are
put
in
ten
lots
into
the
urn
and
drawn
out
as
before
,
and
the
benches
come
up
accordingly
.
]
If
one
of
those
five
benches
on
the
side
towards
St.
Georges
be
drawn
,
they
are
to
begin
to
come
up
at
that
end
that
is
toward
the
Broil
;
and
if
one
of
those
five
that
are
toward
S.
Marks
be
drawn
,
they
are
to
begin
to
come
up
at
the
end
toward
Castello
.
The
lots
being
drawn
,
that
Gentleman
that
sits
first
at
that
end
of
the
bench
which
is
to
begin
,
arises
and
goes
up
to
the
Capello
.
Then
the
Ballotine
in
his
name
draws
out
a
ball
,
which
if
it
be
a
silver
one
,
he
puts
it
in
another
Capello
standing
at
the
foot
of
that
out
of
which
he
drew
it
,
and
he
for
whom
it
was
drawn
goes
presently
out
of
the
Council-chamber
.
But
if
it
be
gilded
and
marked
,
he
delivers
it
to
the
Counsellor
sitting
by
,
and
the
Great
Chancellor
pronounces
aloud
the
name
of
him
for
whom
it
was
drawn
:
who
presently
between
two
Secretaries
is
carried
into
a
room
out
of
the
Council
Chamber
.
Then
all
those
who
are
of
his
Family
,
his
Uncles
,
Cousins
,
Father-in-law
,
and
they
that
are
of
near
affinity
to
him
are
called
,
and
being
come
up
to
the
Tribunal
,
numbred
by
one
of
the
Secretaries
,
and
so
many
silver
balls
taken
out
of
the
Capello
as
are
equal
to
the
sum
of
them
,
and
so
they
depart
the
Council-chamber
.
In
the
same
order
all
the
rest
of
the
benches
are
called
by
lot
,
till
all
the
golden
balls
are
drawn
out
of
the
Capello
.
And
after
those
who
have
obtained
them
are
withdrawn
into
the
fore-mentioned
room
the
Council
is
dismist
:
and
the
30
come
all
before
the
Signoria
,
and
sit
down
on
two
benches
there
standing
,
half
on
the
one
,
and
half
on
the
other
.
Then
in
a
certain
Capello
there
placed
are
put
21
silver
Balls
and
9
golden
;
and
these
30
persons
being
called
according
to
the
order
they
were
chosen
in
,
come
up
one
by
one
to
the
Capello
,
and
the
Ballotine
draws
out
a
ballot
for
each
one
,
till
all
the
golden
balls
are
drawn
.
Those
then
for
whom
the
silver
balls
were
drawn
depart
,
and
those
nine
who
obtained
the
golden
withdraw
into
the
fore-mentioned
room
;
where
when
they
are
all
come
together
they
are
by
the
Signoria
conducted
into
another
room
,
where
are
set
ready
all
necessary
accommodations
for
them
:
and
having
given
oath
to
make
a
good
election
,
they
continue
there
locked
up
together
till
they
have
chosen
40
of
40
different
Families
:
in
which
election
they
thus
proceed
.
So
soon
as
they
are
shut
up
they
draw
lots
among
themselves
,
who
shall
nominate
first
,
who
second
,
who
third
,
&c.
and
accordingly
in
that
order
nominate
.
Those
nominated
are
balloted
among
the
nine
,
and
if
they
have
seven
suffrages
they
are
understood
to
be
of
the
40.
The
election
being
finished
,
they
signifie
so
much
to
the
Signoria
.
The
which
the
same
day
,
or
if
it
be
too
late
the
day
following
,
cause
the
Great
Council
to
be
called
;
which
when
it
is
assembled
,
the
Great
Chancellor
with
two
Secretaries
goes
to
the
nine
for
the
Schedule
in
which
the
40
Electors
are
written
;
and
returning
therewith
into
the
Council
by
the
command
of
the
Signoria
reads
over
the
names
of
them
that
are
chosen
;
who
one
by
one
coming
before
the
Tribunal
are
sent
out
of
the
Council
into
a
certain
Chamber
;
and
if
any
one
of
the
40
happens
not
to
be
present
in
Council
,
one
of
the
Counsellors
and
one
Capo
de
Quaranta
go
to
search
him
out
,
and
without
giving
him
leave
to
speak
to
any
body
,
bring
him
into
the
Council-chamber
,
and
afterwards
into
the
room
where
his
companions
are
withdrawn
.
When
the
40
are
all
met
together
the
Council
is
dismist
,
and
then
after
the
manner
of
the
former
30
,
these
40
come
before
the
Signoria
,
and
being
set
upon
the
two
benches
in
the
middle
,
they
are
likewise
by
lot
called
up
to
the
Capello
,
wherein
are
put
28
silver
balls
,
and
12
golden
.
Those
for
whom
the
silver
balls
are
drawn
depart
the
Hall
;
and
those
for
whom
the
golden
are
brought
by
the
Signoria
either
into
the
Chamber
where
the
former
nine
were
,
or
into
another
as
they
please
;
where
having
taken
oath
to
make
a
good
election
,
they
are
locked
up
,
and
by
way
of
suffrage
chuse
25
of
25
several
Families
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
nine
chose
the
40
;
to
which
Election
9
suffrages
of
the
12
are
necessary
.
The
Election
being
made
,
they
acquaint
the
Signoria
therewith
;
which
if
the
time
permits
,
causes
the
great
Council
to
be
assembled
the
same
day
;
if
not
,
the
day
following
,
and
after
the
same
manner
the
Great
Chancellor
reads
the
names
of
the
25
:
and
those
that
are
chosen
when
they
hear
their
names
read
,
come
up
to
the
Tribnnal
,
and
are
sent
out
of
the
Council
into
a
room
by
themselves
as
were
the
40
:
and
if
any
one
be
not
present
,
he
is
searched
out
and
brought
in
like
wise
.
When
all
the
25
are
met
,
the
Council
is
broken
up
,
and
the
25
come
before
the
Signoria
,
and
sitting
down
,
are
called
by
lot
,
and
come
up
to
the
Capello
,
into
which
are
put
16
silver
balls
,
and
nine
golden
.
Those
for
whom
the
Ballotine
draws
the
silver
balls
depart
;
those
that
get
the
golden
remain
;
and
being
lockt
up
together
,
they
do
in
the
same
manner
as
the
former
12
,
by
7
suffrages
chuse
45
of
45
several
Families
;
who
afterwards
being
called
by
the
Signoria
into
the
Great
Council
,
the
present
and
absent
being
all
come
together
,
as
we
said
before
,
the
Council
is
dismissed
.
And
the
45
being
set
before
the
Signoria
in
form
aforesaid
,
and
called
by
lot
,
come
up
to
the
Capello
;
into
which
are
put
34
silver
balls
,
and
11
golden
.
Those
for
whom
the
silver
balls
are
drawn
go
at
their
pleasure
,
those
for
whom
the
golden
,
remain
;
and
having
given
oath
to
make
a
good
Election
,
they
are
shut
up
as
the
former
,
and
by
way
of
suffrage
chuse
41
of
so
many
several
Families
,
of
whom
each
must
have
9
ballots
,
and
these
are
the
Electors
of
the
Duke
.
After
these
41
are
thus
elected
,
and
in
the
Great
Council
pronounced
,
and
also
all
met
in
the
room
appointed
,
in
manner
aforesaid
;
first
of
all
the
Mass
of
the
Holy
Ghost
is
celebrated
,
then
every
one
of
the
Electors
promises
by
solemn
oath
to
lay
aside
all
humane
passions
,
and
to
chuse
for
Duke
him
whom
to
chuse
in
his
conscience
he
shall
judge
to
be
most
for
the
interest
and
honour
of
the
Commonwealth
,
as
like
to
do
it
most
credit
and
best
service
;
and
that
with
the
profoundest
silence
he
will
keep
secret
whatever
is
said
or
done
among
them
.
After
this
they
are
lockt
up
together
alone
,
without
any
other
Ministers
or
Secretaries
,
so
close
that
no
person
can
be
admitted
to
see
them
:
and
first
of
all
among
themselves
of
the
ancientest
they
chuse
three
heads
or
chiefs
which
they
call
Priors
;
and
also
of
the
youngest
among
them
they
chuse
two
who
perform
the
office
of
Secretaries
.
The
Priors
sit
down
,
having
before
them
a
table
upon
which
are
placed
two
balloting
boxes
of
that
sort
that
are
used
in
the
Great
Council
;
in
one
of
which
are
put
40
balls
,
marked
with
a
certain
mark
,
that
no
deceit
may
be
used
.
The
rest
of
the
41
sit
also
down
,
each
where
he
pleases
.
The
two
Secretaries
make
41
Schedules
,
and
having
folded
them
up
give
to
each
person
one
,
they
take
also
the
ballots
and
distribute
them
to
all
.
Then
they
are
called
one
by
one
before
the
three
Priors
,
and
each
one
writes
in
his
Schedule
the
name
of
him
whom
he
would
have
to
be
Duke
,
and
leaves
it
upon
the
table
.
The
two
Secretaries
note
the
names
of
them
that
are
written
in
the
Schedules
,
and
by
how
many
each
one
is
named
.
[
The
names
in
all
the
Schedules
seldom
pass
6
or
8
,
because
there
are
never
more
who
can
be
judged
sit
to
be
promoted
to
such
a
Dignity
.
]
After
which
all
the
names
so
noted
are
put
into
an
urn
,
and
thence
by
lot
drawn
out
.
And
he
that
is
first
drawn
,
if
he
be
one
of
the
Electors
is
presently
sent
out
into
the
Chamber
of
the
Quarantia
,
and
there
shut
up
;
and
liberty
is
then
given
to
any
one
of
the
Electors
to
speak
any
thing
he
hath
to
object
against
him
,
why
he
is
not
fit
for
so
great
a
place
.
And
if
any
thing
be
by
any
one
objected
,
it
is
set
down
by
the
Secretaries
:
and
he
being
called
in
,
all
that
hath
been
spoken
against
him
is
read
to
him
,
and
if
he
will
stand
upon
his
defence
he
may
make
his
answer
;
which
when
he
hath
done
he
returns
into
the
same
Chamber
again
.
The
same
order
is
used
till
there
be
none
left
who
will
object
any
thing
against
him
,
or
till
he
will
defend
himself
no
longer
;
after
which
he
is
presently
balloted
,
and
as
soon
as
that
is
done
all
the
Electors
go
up
before
the
Priors
,
the
eldest
of
which
with
a
little
staff
numbers
over
those
that
are
in
the
affirmative
box
,
and
also
those
that
are
in
the
negative
;
and
if
the
affirmative
amount
to
25
,
the
person
balloted
is
understood
to
be
chosen
Duke
;
and
there
can
be
no
other
balloted
.
This
order
hath
been
since
changed
,
and
notwithstanding
the
first
or
any
other
have
come
to
25
suffrages
,
yet
have
the
rest
been
balloted
;
and
he
that
hath
obtained
most
suffrages
hath
been
made
Duke
.
But
if
the
affirmative
suffrages
do
not
amount
to
25
,
there
is
taken
by
lot
another
out
of
the
urn
,
in
which
the
names
set
down
each
with
the
number
of
its
nominators
were
put
,
and
the
same
order
of
proceeding
observed
till
they
come
to
one
who
gets
25
ballots
.
It
may
happen
that
none
comes
up
to
that
number
,
in
which
case
the
Electors
continue
shut
up
,
and
name
and
ballot
the
nominated
so
often
,
till
one
comes
to
get
the
foresaid
number
of
suffrages
.
The
Duke
being
on
this
wise
created
,
many
Ceremonies
are
wont
to
be
performed
.
First
of
all
the
41
by
the
Great
Chancellor
send
word
to
the
Signoria
who
it
is
that
is
created
Duke
,
who
first
of
all
go
to
congratulate
him
,
and
give
him
joy
;
and
if
it
be
in
the
day
time
,
cause
all
the
Bells
to
be
rung
.
Then
his
Kinred
and
Friends
come
to
visit
him
,
and
at
the
same
time
there
is
money
coined
with
his
name
upon
it
.
After
which
the
41
Electors
with
the
Duke
go
into
St.
Mark's
Church
,
and
having
done
reverence
to
God
,
all
mount
up
a
Scaffold
,
and
the
ancientest
of
them
tells
the
people
(
who
by
this
time
have
filled
the
Church
)
that
they
have
chosen
a
Duke
in
the
room
of
the
deceased
;
and
commending
the
Election
,
shews
him
to
the
People
,
who
in
token
of
confirmation
and
joy
give
him
loud
acclamations
.
The
Duke
then
speaks
to
the
People
,
and
encourages
them
to
hope
well
of
his
Government
;
which
done
,
they
go
down
the
Scaffold
,
and
bring
the
Duke
before
the
Altar
;
where
by
the
Procurators
of
the
Church
an
Oath
is
tendred
him
to
observe
the
Laws
and
a
Standard
put
into
his
hand
by
the
Vicar
of
the
Primicerius
of
St.
Marks
.
After
this
,
having
made
an
offering
at
the
Altar
,
he
comes
to
the
door
of
the
Choire
,
where
he
is
placed
upon
a
little
low
moveable
Scaffold
(
Pergoletta
they
call
it
)
accompanied
by
one
that
carries
the
Standard
,
and
by
another
of
his
near
Friends
or
Relations
,
who
carries
a
cup
full
of
gold
and
silver
money
stamped
with
his
name
;
and
by
the
mariners
of
the
Arsenal
he
is
drawn
out
of
St.
Marks
,
and
carried
round
about
the
Piazza
,
he
that
carries
the
cup
scattering
money
among
the
people
as
he
goes
along
.
When
he
hath
rounded
the
Piazza
,
he
enters
in
by
the
principal
gate
into
the
Palace
;
where
being
arrived
at
the
foot
of
the
stairs
he
goes
off
the
Pergolette
to
go
up
.
In
the
midst
of
the
stairs
he
finds
the
Counsellors
and
Capi
de
Quaranta
who
there
wait
for
him
.
When
he
is
got
up
to
the
top
of
the
stairs
,
the
eldest
Counsellor
puts
upon
his
head
the
Ducal
Cap
;
and
thence
he
is
lead
into
the
[
](A58175-e35820-b)*
*
To
put
him
in
mind
of
his
mortality
,
because
that
is
the
place
where
the
Corps
of
the
deceased
Dukes
lie
in
state
.
Sala
de
Pioveghi
,
and
after
he
hath
sitten
a
while
there
in
a
seat
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
he
is
conducted
by
them
to
his
Lodgings
;
and
the
Palace
being
resigned
to
him
,
they
all
go
to
their
own
homes
.
His
habit
much
differing
from
the
common
renders
him
venerable
.
On
his
head
he
wears
a
Ducal
Cap
,
called
il
Corno
,
because
it
hath
an
Apex
or
horn
arising
above
the
top
of
it
on
the
hinder
part
,
and
under
that
a
white
coif
,
with
little
strings
,
which
from
the
ears
hang
down
backward
upon
his
neck
.
On
his
back
a
loose
vest
or
mantle
without
sleeves
so
long
that
it
draws
upon
the
ground
,
of
velvet
,
Damask
,
Scarlet
,
or
any
other
rich
cloth
.
When
he
goes
abroad
the
Bells
of
St.
Marks
are
rung
:
there
are
certain
Banners
carried
before
him
,
and
Trumpets
of
an
extraordinary
greatness
sounded
:
then
follows
the
Cushion
or
Pillow
,
and
the
seat
of
Gold
,
and
after
that
the
Duke
himself
under
an
Vmbrella
,
between
two
of
the
principal
forein
Embassadors
or
Agents
then
in
town
,
and
the
others
behind
him
.
After
him
follow
about
30
couple
of
the
chief
Gentlemen
,
all
in
cloth
of
Scarlet
;
and
he
that
hath
the
right
hand
in
the
first
couple
carries
a
Sword
upright
in
his
hand
.
The
COVNSELLORS
.
The
Duke
cannot
determine
,
nor
so
much
as
excute
any
the
least
besiness
alone
without
the
presence
of
the
Counsellors
,
who
are
in
number
six
,
one
for
each
Sestiero
.
They
are
always
chosen
of
the
most
honourable
Gentlemen
of
the
City
;
the
greatness
and
dignity
of
their
office
requiring
it
.
They
are
not
all
six
chosen
at
the
same
time
,
but
by
three
and
three
;
those
for
the
three
Sestieri
on
one
side
the
Great
chanel
at
one
time
,
and
those
for
the
Sestieri
on
the
other
side
at
another
.
They
are
chosen
by
the
Great
Council
,
and
are
of
the
number
of
those
Magistrates
that
require
four
Competitors
:
but
the
Council
of
Pregadi
for
each
of
these
makes
one
Competitor
;
who
is
afterward
balloted
in
the
Great
Council
.
So
then
when
there
is
an
Election
to
be
made
of
three
Counsellors
,
the
Great
Council
is
assembled
,
and
after
that
the
four
sets
of
Electors
are
made
,
and
withdrawn
into
their
several
rooms
,
to
make
their
Elections
after
the
order
before
set
down
,
one
of
the
Secretaries
gives
notice
to
all
who
have
votes
in
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
that
they
withdraw
into
the
Chamber
adjoyning
to
the
Great
Council-chamber
,
where
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
uses
to
meet
.
Where
when
they
are
all
met
,
the
Duke
with
the
Counsellors
and
Capi
de
Quaranta
goes
in
to
them
;
and
it
being
by
lot
determined
for
what
Sestiero
a
Counsellor
shall
be
first
chosen
,
every
one
names
him
whom
he
would
have
to
be
Counsellor
.
All
the
persons
nominated
are
written
down
,
and
afterwards
balloted
;
and
he
that
hath
more
then
half
the
number
of
suffrages
is
cohsen
Competitor
:
and
this
manner
of
chusing
in
the
Council
of
Pregadi
is
called
Scrutinio
.
The
Council
of
Pregadi
and
the
Duke
being
returned
into
the
Great
Council
,
and
the
Competitors
made
,
they
are
all
balloted
after
the
manner
fore-mentioned
,
and
he
that
hath
most
above
half
the
number
of
suffrages
is
understood
to
be
chosen
Counsellor
.
It
may
happen
that
in
the
Great
Council
one
only
may
come
to
be
nominated
Competitor
,
and
sometimes
the
same
that
is
chosen
by
the
Pregadi
,
in
which
case
he
ought
to
be
balloted
;
notwithstanding
that
by
the
Law
none
can
be
balloted
without
a
Competitor
:
because
being
nominated
in
divers
Councils
,
he
is
understood
to
be
Competitor
with
himself
,
as
hath
been
before
intimated
;
and
if
he
hath
more
then
half
the
suffrages
he
is
chosen
,
[
NB.
Where
there
are
more
Competitors
then
one
balloted
for
any
place
for
which
the
Pregadi
chuse
a
Competitor
,
it
happens
for
the
most
part
that
he
is
chosen
who
was
made
Competitor
by
the
Pregadi
,
because
of
the
Dignity
and
Reputation
of
that
Council
.
]
The
six
Counsellors
sit
with
the
Duke
,
and
with
him
administer
all
affairs
,
and
dispatch
especially
all
private
business
:
as
for
example
,
give
Audience
,
read
publick
Letters
,
grant
Privileges
,
and
the
like
;
which
things
cannot
be
done
by
the
Duke
,
if
there
be
not
four
Counsellors
present
;
and
yet
the
Counsellors
may
dispatch
any
the
like
business
,
though
the
Duke
be
not
with
them
.
They
have
power
of
propounding
in
the
Great
Council
,
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
and
Council
of
Ten
;
which
he
Savi
who
have
power
of
propounding
matters
in
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
and
the
Capi
di
Dieci
who
have
privilege
of
propounding
in
the
Council
of
Ten
,
have
not
;
so
that
the
the
Authority
of
the
Counsellors
is
greater
then
that
of
the
Savi
,
or
Capi
di
Dieci
.
[
NB.
That
any
one
Counsellor
,
though
no
other
concur
with
him
,
may
propound
in
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
but
not
in
the
Council
of
Ten
,
unless
three
more
concur
with
him
in
the
same
opinion
.
]
This
Magistracy
continues
for
a
whole
year
,
but
is
exercised
but
8
months
;
the
other
four
months
being
spent
in
the
Quarantia
criminale
,
wherein
three
Counsellors
continually
sit
,
who
during
that
time
are
called
Consiglieri
da
basso
,
i.
e.
lower
Counsellors
.
They
may
sit
in
this
Court
either
the
first
4
months
,
or
the
last
4
,
or
the
two
first
and
two
last
,
And
therefore
it
is
necessary
that
there
be
always
nine
Counsellors
,
six
who
sit
constantly
with
the
Duke
,
and
the
three
now
mentioned
:
and
when
these
are
to
go
sit
with
the
Duke
,
or
go
out
of
their
office
,
three
of
those
which
sit
with
the
Duke
come
down
to
sit
in
the
Quaranatia
or
finish
their
office
,
and
there
are
three
new
ones
created
.
Moreover
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
with
the
Duke
and
six
Counsellors
do
also
sit
three
of
the
Quarantia
criminale
,
i.
e.
the
40
Judges
in
criminal
causes
,
whom
they
call
Capi
de
Quaranta
,
who
hold
this
Dignity
two
months
:
so
that
by
the
Signoria
is
understood
the
Duke
,
the
six
Counsellors
,
and
the
three
Capi
di
Quaranta
.
Anciently
the
Duke
with
his
Counsellors
was
wont
to
be
present
at
the
judgments
of
the
Quarantia
;
but
Marcus
Cornarus
who
was
made
Duke
in
the
year
1365.
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
business
which
daily
encreased
in
the
Commonwealth
,
left
that
care
to
those
Counsellors
we
have
been
speaking
of
.
The
three
Capi
de
Quaranta
sit
with
the
Duke
and
Counsellors
,
that
as
the
Quarantia
participates
with
the
Signory
,
having
three
Counsellors
joined
with
them
;
so
the
Signory
may
partake
of
the
Quarantia
,
the
three
Capi
de
Quaranta
sitting
with
them
.
And
so
the
Signory
comes
to
intermeddle
with
the
business
of
the
Quarantia
,
and
the
Quarantia
with
the
affairs
of
the
Signory
.
And
now
to
acquaint
the
Reader
with
all
the
Dukes
management
.
First
,
he
with
the
Counsellors
intervenes
in
,
and
is
part
of
the
College
,
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
and
the
Great
Council
,
as
we
have
already
signified
.
He
is
also
present
in
the
Council
of
Ten
,
and
hath
power
of
propounding
in
all
these
Councils
;
so
that
no
affairs
can
be
cannot
treated
of
without
his
presence
,
though
alone
he
cannot
dispatch
any
business
.
Public
Letters
are
written
in
his
name
,
as
also
all
Privileges
and
publick
Writings
,
as
though
he
were
the
Author
of
them
.
All
Letters
that
come
from
Forein
Princes
and
Embassadors
,
and
Agents
sent
abroad
by
the
Commonwealth
,
are
directed
to
him
.
When
the
Savi
of
the
Land
or
Sea
,
or
other
Magistrates
write
Letters
to
their
Proveditors
,
they
subscribe
them
with
the
Dukes
name
thus
,
Dominicus
Contarenus
Dux
Venetiarum
.
And
this
mode
is
observed
in
all
other
sorts
or
public
Writings
,
as
Patents
,
Privileges
,
Obligations
,
Laws
,
&c.
The
Council
of
Ten
varies
this
form
and
subscribes
in
two
manners
,
for
either
the
whole
Council
writes
and
then
they
subscribe
Dominicus
Contarenus
Dux
Venetiarum
,
&c.
cum
nostro
Concilio
Decem
;
and
those
that
answer
superscribe
accordingly
.
Or
only
the
Heads
or
Chiefs
of
the
Council
of
Ten
,
called
Capi
di
Dieci
,
write
;
and
then
the
Subscription
is
,
Dominicus
Contarenus
Dux
Venetiarum
,
&c.
cum
Copitibus
Concilii
Decem.
And
those
that
return
answer
superscribe
accordingly
.
Every
eighth
day
,
that
is
on
Wednesday
weekly
,
the
Duke
is
wont
to
go
down
and
visit
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
making
a
tour
round
the
two
Corridores
,
where
the
Magistrates
sit
,
stopping
a
while
at
each
Court
,
and
stirring
up
and
encouraging
the
Judge
or
Magistrate
that
presides
there
to
administer
Justice
impartially
.
And
if
there
be
any
one
that
thinks
he
hath
not
right
done
him
,
he
recommends
himself
to
the
Duke
,
acquainting
him
with
his
cause
;
and
if
the
Duke
judges
that
he
is
injured
by
false
judgment
,
he
presently
commands
that
Magistrate
or
Judge
to
do
him
right
;
but
if
the
contrary
appears
to
him
,
he
reproves
him
that
thought
himself
agrieved
,
and
goes
on
in
his
Visitation
.
Some
Dukes
have
changed
this
order
,
not
visiting
always
on
the
same
day
,
that
they
might
come
upon
the
Mgistrates
unexpected
.
Multitude
of
business
sometimes
constrains
the
Duke
to
intermit
this
usage
for
a
week
or
two
.
All
the
money
of
the
Commonwealth
is
also
stamped
with
the
Dukes
name
,
but
not
with
his
face
or
image
.
That
he
may
be
the
better
enabled
(
saith
my
Authour
)
to
maintain
his
port
,
and
live
with
that
magnificence
such
a
place
requires
,
he
hath
an
allowance
from
the
Public
of
3500
Ducats
per
annum
;
a
sorry
Revenue
for
one
that
hath
the
shew
and
Title
of
a
Prince
,
being
less
than
so
many
French
Crowns
.
And
yet
he
is
obliged
to
keep
a
Family
that
may
be
honourable
and
suitable
to
such
a
Dignity
;
and
moreover
to
make
4
Feasts
yearly
at
4
several
times
,
viz.
upon
St.
Stephen's
day
,
St.
Mark's
day
,
Ascension
day
,
and
St.
Vit's
day
:
to
which
Feasts
it
is
the
custom
tō
invite
all
the
Gentlemen
according
to
their
ages
.
To
the
first
,
besides
the
Counsellors
,
the
Capi
de
Quaranta
,
the
Auvogadors
,
and
the
Capi
de
Dieci
,
are
invited
those
that
are
of
greatest
age
and
gravity
:
to
the
second
those
that
are
younger
;
and
so
to
the
third
and
fourth
still
those
that
are
younger
and
younger
:
besides
which
Feasts
,
he
is
bound
also
to
send
to
every
Gentleman
that
comes
to
the
Great
Council
a
Present
,
which
was
formely
5
wild
Ducks
:
but
now
adays
there
is
a
sort
of
money
coined
for
that
purpose
;
upon
one
side
whereof
is
the
figure
of
St.
Mark
reaching
out
a
Standard
to
the
Duke
,
on
the
other
side
the
name
of
the
Duke
,
and
the
year
current
of
his
Dukeship
,
on
this
manner
,
Dominici
Contareni
Venetiarum
Principis
munus
,
Anno
IV.
The
Council
of
TEN
.
The
Council
of
Ten
,
though
it
be
a
member
of
great
importance
,
yet
is
it
rather
accessary
or
adjunctive
then
principal
,
and
seems
to
me
much
to
resemble
the
Dictator
,
that
was
wont
to
be
created
by
the
Romans
in
times
of
great
and
imminent
danger
;
only
differs
in
that
the
Commonwealth
is
never
without
this
Magistracy
.
The
Authority
thereof
is
equal
to
that
of
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
and
the
whole
City
;
and
therefore
it
may
meddle
with
and
transact
any
State-affairs
as
it
pleases
,
without
appeal
,
or
being
accountable
to
any
Superior
Power
.
Though
this
power
be
not
used
by
it
,
except
only
in
cases
of
greatest
importance
,
and
which
cannot
otherwise
be
remedied
or
provided
for
:
as
for
example
,
to
consider
about
making
War
,
concluding
a
Peace
,
or
other
negotiation
secretly
,
to
send
a
Proveditor
into
the
Camp
speedily
:
which
things
if
they
should
be
first
treated
of
in
the
College
,
and
afterwards
debated
in
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
they
could
not
be
managed
and
transacted
with
that
secresie
,
expedition
,
and
other
cirumstances
as
the
time
and
conjuncture
of
affairs
requires
.
When
the
College
then
intends
to
manage
any
business
secretly
;
as
suppose
to
conclude
an
agreement
with
any
Prince
or
State
,
to
attempt
any
thing
on
their
enemies
,
or
begin
any
new
enterprise
or
design
,
which
ought
to
be
kept
secret
till
the
time
of
execution
,
then
they
cuase
Letters
to
be
written
to
such
Agents
or
other
persons
as
are
to
be
employed
in
that
business
,
with
this
Inscription
,
Dominicus
Contarenus
Dux
Venetiarum
,
&c.
cum
Concilio
nostro
Decem
:
and
they
superscribe
their
answers
in
like
manner
:
and
their
Letters
are
received
by
the
Capi
de
Dieci
,
who
bring
them
to
the
College
;
at
which
time
the
three
Capi
de
Quaranta
,
and
the
Savi
di
mare
are
excluded
:
and
then
they
treat
of
the
business
,
and
debate
it
as
long
as
is
needful
;
yet
not
they
alone
,
for
the
Capi
de
Dieci
call
the
rest
of
the
Council
of
Ten.
Besides
at
such
consultations
are
present
not
only
the
Duke
,
the
Counsellors
,
and
all
the
Council
of
Ten
,
but
the
Grand
Savi
,
and
the
Savi
of
the
Land
,
the
Giunta
which
consists
of
fifteen
,
the
Auvogadors
and
nine
of
the
Procurators
.
[
](A58175-e36750-b)*
*
N.
Crassus
saith
,
That
at
present
there
are
none
of
any
sort
added
to
the
Council
of
X
,
but
this
Council
consists
only
of
the
Duke
,
the
six
Counsellors
,
and
the
Decemviri
;
and
that
this
Council
doth
not
now
meddle
at
all
with
Peace
and
War
,
and
the
publick
Treasury
,
but
only
punish
enormous
Offence
,
and
especially
Rebellion
and
Treason
.
But
all
these
have
not
power
of
giving
suffrages
but
only
those
ten
of
the
Council
of
X
,
the
Giunta
,
the
Duke
,
and
the
six
Counsellors
.
The
Aggregate
of
all
these
united
with
the
Council
of
X
is
called
the
Council
of
X
with
the
Giunta
;
which
is
not
convened
but
on
weighty
occasions
,
to
debate
and
manage
great
affairs
and
such
as
appertain
to
the
state
of
the
whole
City
;
which
affairs
might
be
treated
of
and
dispatched
by
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
but
for
the
respects
aforesaid
are
undertaken
by
this
Council
.
The
Council
of
X
was
erected
some
say
after
the
death
of
Vitale
Michaeli
,
to
punish
such
as
had
plotted
treason
against
the
Commonwealth
.
Others
say
it
had
its
beginning
in
the
time
of
Pietro
Gradenigo
.
At
first
its
Authority
was
but
small
,
but
by
little
and
little
its
reputation
encreased
.
It
punishes
besides
such
as
practice
Treason
or
conspire
against
the
Commonwealth
,
those
that
coin
counterfeit
monys
,
those
that
commit
sins
against
Nature
,
as
Sodomy
and
bestiality
.
It
also
disposes
of
certain
moneys
which
are
assigned
to
it
by
the
Chamberlains
and
other
Officers
:
it
hath
the
command
of
certain
Galleys
in
the
Arsenal
,
marked
with
these
two
letters
,
C
and
X
,
signifying
that
such
Vessels
are
in
the
power
of
the
Capi
de
Dieci
.
It
also
takes
care
of
the
Artillery
.
When
any
of
these
things
are
to
be
considered
of
,
then
only
those
Ten
that
are
of
the
Council
of
X
with
the
Duke
and
Counsellors
are
assembled
;
and
this
is
called
absolutely
and
simply
the
Council
of
X.
The
ten
of
this
Council
are
chosen
in
the
Great
Council
like
the
other
Magistrates
for
one
year
;
out
of
which
are
taken
by
lot
every
month
three
,
who
are
called
the
Heads
or
Chiefs
of
the
ten
[
Capi
de
Dieci
]
and
of
these
one
presides
every
week
,
which
is
he
who
in
the
Great
Council-chamber
takes
place
over
against
the
Duke
.
The
office
of
these
is
to
convoke
the
Council
of
X
,
and
propound
their
opinions
therein
;
yet
not
singly
but
all
three
together
,
or
at
least
two
;
and
they
are
obliged
to
call
the
Council
every
8
days
,
and
oftner
if
occasion
require
.
Anciently
there
was
no
determinate
time
for
assembling
this
Council
,
but
because
every
time
it
was
convened
the
whole
City
was
moved
and
troubled
,
as
judging
that
it
was
not
without
some
great
reason
;
therefore
to
avoid
and
prevent
such
disturbance
and
disquiet
of
mens
minds
there
was
a
time
determined
for
its
meeting
.
When
they
are
to
pass
sentence
upon
any
offender
that
is
in
their
hands
for
the
forementioned
crimes
,
he
cannot
either
by
himself
or
any
other
person
plead
his
cause
or
defend
himself
but
appears
before
the
Council
and
is
examined
,
and
there
are
notes
taken
of
all
he
saith
.
And
when
the
Capi
di
Dieci
bring
in
such
a
cause
into
the
Council
,
either
one
of
them
must
undertake
his
defence
and
plead
for
him
,
or
else
he
cannot
be
defended
at
all
.
From
the
Sentence
of
this
Council
there
is
no
appeal
,
neither
can
it
be
reversed
or
changed
but
by
themselves
or
successors
,
if
the
matter
be
such
as
is
capable
of
change
.
Those
of
this
Council
so
soon
as
they
go
out
of
their
office
may
presently
enter
upon
another
.
For
all
these
places
,
the
Grand
Savi
,
the
Savi
of
the
Land
and
Savi
of
the
Sea
,
the
Counsellors
,
the
ten
of
this
Council
,
the
Auvogadors
and
Censors
give
no
impediment
one
to
another
;
but
so
soon
as
a
Gentleman
hath
finished
one
of
these
Offices
,
he
may
enter
upon
another
.
If
it
happens
that
any
one
while
he
is
exercising
a
lesser
Magistracy
be
chosen
to
a
greater
,
he
may
if
he
pleases
relinquish
the
less
,
and
take
the
greater
.
The
Procurators
of
St.
MARK
.
The
Office
of
Procurator
is
of
great
reputation
in
this
City
.
Though
it
be
not
of
the
number
of
those
which
have
to
do
with
the
administration
and
government
of
the
Commonwealth
:
yet
is
it
honourable
,
because
,
as
that
of
the
Duke
,
it
continues
for
life
;
and
is
besides
ancient
,
and
hath
maintained
its
Reputation
to
the
present
times
.
There
was
never
any
Gentleman
of
great
esteem
in
the
City
,
but
he
was
adorned
with
this
Dignity
:
so
that
very
few
have
been
Dukes
since
this
Magistracy
was
ordained
but
they
have
before
been
Procurators
.
Anciently
there
was
but
one
Procurator
made
,
to
take
care
of
the
Church
of
St.
Mark
and
its
treasure
;
but
after
the
death
of
Sebastian
Ciani
,
he
having
left
a
great
Legacy
to
St.
Marks
,
the
Revenues
whereof
were
to
be
distributed
by
the
Procurator
;
one
person
not
sufficing
for
so
much
business
,
it
was
found
necessary
to
create
another
;
whose
charge
it
should
be
to
superintend
and
manage
the
Legacy
of
Sebastian
Ciani
.
Afterwards
Legacies
being
multiplied
,
in
the
year
1270.
in
the
time
of
Rinieri
Zeno
,
a
third
was
thought
fit
to
be
created
;
and
they
did
so
divide
the
business
among
them
,
that
one
took
care
of
the
Church
,
another
of
the
Legacies
bequeathed
by
them
that
dwelt
on
this
side
the
great
Chanel
;
and
the
third
of
their
Legacies
who
dwelt
on
the
other
side
of
the
great
Chanel
.
In
the
same
Dukes
time
there
was
a
fourth
created
to
be
Collegue
with
him
that
governed
the
Church
and
its
Treasures
.
For
the
same
reason
two
more
were
added
when
John
Soranzo
was
Duke
.
Afterwards
in
the
year
1423.
when
Francis
Foscaro
was
made
Duke
there
were
three
more
created
anew
;
so
that
then
the
whole
number
was
nine
;
three
of
whom
took
care
of
the
Church
and
its
Treasures
;
three
of
the
Legacies
of
the
three
Sestieri
on
one
side
the
great
Chanel
;
and
three
of
the
Legacies
of
the
three
Sestieri
on
the
other
side
.
In
the
year
1509.
when
the
Republics
Armies
were
broken
and
routed
at
Addua
by
Lewis
XII
,
King
of
France
,
they
were
constrained
to
create
six
for
mony
,
conferring
that
honour
upon
such
as
would
lend
the
Commonwealth
such
a
certain
sum
.
These
Procurators
have
power
to
compel
Heirs
to
perform
the
Wills
of
the
Testators
.
They
wear
Ducal
habits
,
and
carry
servants
about
with
them
;
and
have
the
precedence
of
all
other
Magistrates
.
In
processons
the
Counsellors
and
three
Capi
de
Quaranta
take
place
of
them
.
They
have
either
an
habitation
assigned
them
,
or
60
Ducats
per
annum
allowed
.
They
all
enter
into
the
Council
of
Pregadi
,
but
not
all
into
the
Council
of
Ten
,
but
only
nine
chosen
by
the
said
Council
,
three
for
a
Procuracy
.
They
are
not
capable
of
any
other
Magistracy
,
except
that
of
Savio
grande
and
the
Giunta
of
the
Council
of
X.
When
there
is
a
Captain
of
the
Armata
,
or
a
Proveditor
of
the
Camp
to
be
chosen
,
there
is
a
Law
made
in
the
Pregadi
,
that
any
one
that
is
Procurator
may
obtain
that
Dignity
.
They
cannot
go
to
the
Great
Council
,
but
only
in
the
Election
of
the
Duke
;
which
license
is
then
granted
them
by
an
especial
Law
.
They
were
wont
anciently
upon
all
those
days
the
Great
Council
met
,
during
all
the
time
the
Council
sate
,
to
continue
in
the
Court
of
the
Palace
,
and
never
to
depart
thence
till
the
Great
Council
was
risen
;
that
if
any
unexpected
or
suddain
accident
should
happen
they
might
be
ready
to
remedy
or
assist
.
And
this
perchance
was
the
reason
that
it
was
forbidden
them
to
go
to
the
Great
Council
.
But
in
our
time
this
usance
is
not
observed
,
because
of
that
quiet
and
tranquility
the
Commonwealth
enjoys
:
Which
is
such
,
that
no
man
thinks
there
can
any
accident
happen
in
the
City
which
shall
require
the
presence
of
the
Procurators
more
is
one
place
than
in
another
.
There
is
no
Magistracy
or
Dignity
in
the
City
of
much
desired
by
the
Gentlemen
as
this
of
Procurator
:
Yet
I
think
that
it
hath
lost
much
of
its
ancient
reputation
.
For
whereas
formerly
it
was
not
wont
to
be
granted
to
any
but
ancient
men
,
and
great
repute
;
in
our
times
we
have
seen
many
adorned
therewith
,
who
were
neither
of
mature
age
,
nor
great
esteem
and
credit
.
Of
the
other
Officers
and
Magistrates
(
whereof
this
Republic
hath
good
store
)
I
shall
say
nothing
,
they
belonging
rather
to
the
administration
of
Justice
and
particular
civil
affairs
,
then
the
Government
of
the
Commonwealth
.
Only
it
is
worth
the
notice
taking
,
that
they
have
so
many
Offices
divided
among
the
Gentlemen
,
to
busie
and
employ
the
greater
number
of
them
,
that
so
having
something
to
entertain
their
time
with
,
they
may
not
be
at
leisure
to
think
upon
innovating
in
the
Government
,
or
any
way
design
and
practice
against
the
constitution
of
the
Commonwealth
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
peace
.
The
Gentlemen
while
they
are
in
the
City
wear
black
Gowns
with
narrow
sleeves
,
and
caps
;
without
which
habit
they
never
appear
in
the
streets
,
or
any
public
place
.
In
the
Piazza
of
S.
Mark
,
that
side
next
the
Great
Council-chamber
is
appropriated
to
them
to
walk
in
,
where
no
others
mingle
with
them
.
This
walk
,
or
rather
the
company
of
Gentlemen
walking
together
there
;
they
call
the
Broil
[
Broglio
.
]
The
principal
diversion
of
the
Gentlemen
,
Citizens
,
and
Strangers
is
to
walk
in
this
Piazza
.
The
present
Citizens
of
what
quality
or
estate
soever
have
no
share
or
interest
at
all
in
the
Govrernment
of
the
Commonwealth
.
Probable
it
is
,
that
when
the
Creat
Council
was
shut
up
(
as
they
phrase
it
)
that
is
,
determined
to
such
a
number
of
Families
excluding
all
the
rest
,
that
all
the
Citizens
of
any
quality
were
therein
comprehended
;
because
before
that
time
the
Government
having
been
common
to
all
,
it
is
not
likely
the
present
establishment
would
have
taken
place
without
commotion
and
disturbance
,
if
there
had
been
a
considerable
number
of
Citizens
of
fashion
and
interest
left
out
.
Formerly
this
honour
hath
been
given
to
many
Citizens
of
eminent
merit
.
Lately
since
the
Wars
with
the
Turks
in
Candy
for
100000
Ducats
any
Citizen
might
be
created
Nobleman
▪
By
which
means
the
State
raised
millions
of
Ducats
there
having
been
more
then
fourscore
Families
advanced
to
that
Dignity
.
They
put
not
weapons
into
the
Citizens
hands
,
but
chuse
rather
to
make
use
of
mercenary
Souldiers
in
their
Wars
.
There
is
no
Law
that
prohibits
any
Citizen
to
be
chosen
to
any
place
or
Office
by
the
Great
Council
,
nor
doth
there
need
it
:
For
that
they
are
as
sure
not
to
be
cosen
as
though
there
were
such
a
Law
,
the
interest
of
the
Nobility
being
as
strong
a
bar
to
such
a
choice
as
Law
would
be
.
And
yet
Gianotti
saith
,
that
some
have
attained
to
be
nominated
and
balloted
in
the
Great
Council
.
The
air
,
notwithstanding
the
situation
of
the
City
,
is
held
to
be
very
good
and
healthful
,
and
(
which
is
more
)
agreeable
to
people
of
all
countreys
and
tempers
.
We
never
enjoyed
our
health
better
,
nor
had
better
stomachs
to
our
meat
in
any
place
beyond
the
Seas
then
we
had
heer
.
Heer
we
first
saw
the
Ludicrum
,
called
by
some
Diabolus
in
carc●re
,
from
a
little
hollow
glass-image
made
like
the
Picture
of
the
Devil
(
though
a
glass-bubble
would
serve
the
purpose
as
well
or
better
)
which
being
put
into
a
cylindrical
glass-tube
full
of
water
they
could
make
ascend
,
descend
or
rest
in
any
part
of
the
tube
at
pleasure
.
The
manner
thus
,
They
prepare
an
icuncula
or
glass-bubble
hollow
and
having
in
the
heavier
end
of
it
a
little
hole
of
such
a
poise
as
just
to
ascend
and
swim
in
water
,
and
having
put
it
into
a
glass-tube
stopt
close
or
sealed
at
one
end
,
and
almost
full
of
water
,
they
clap
their
hand
on
the
mouth
of
the
tube
,
and
press
down
the
air
upon
the
superficies
of
the
water
.
The
water
being
thus
prest
,
presses
upon
the
air
in
the
icuncula
or
bubble
;
which
giving
place
,
part
of
the
water
thrusts
into
it
by
the
little
hole
.
The
bubble
thereupon
becoming
heavier
sinks
in
the
water
.
Then
taking
up
the
hand
and
removing
the
force
,
the
air
in
the
icuncula
or
bubble
by
its
elastic
power
expands
it self
,
and
expelling
the
water
again
,
the
icuncula
or
bubble
ascends
;
and
so
by
proportioning
the
force
they
can
make
it
not
only
ascend
and
descend
from
top
to
bottom
,
but
rest
at
what
point
of
height
or
depth
they
please
.
Of
this
and
other
ludicrous
experiments
concerning
the
motion
of
these
bubbles
,
I
shall
not
think
much
heer
to
set
down
what
Doctor
Cornelius
of
Naples
hath
delivered
in
his
Progymnasmata
Physica
,
Epist.
de
Circumpulsione
Platonica
I
was
(
saith
he
)
informed
by
Lud.
Casalius
of
an
experiment
invented
at
Florence
,
viz.
Two
glass-bubbles
being
put
into
a
vessel
of
water
were
so
alternately
moved
,
that
in
cold
water
the
one
sank
to
the
bottom
,
the
other
swam
on
the
top
;
but
putting
in
a
little
hot
water
they
changed
places
,
that
at
the
bottom
ascending
up
to
the
top
,
and
that
on
the
top
sinking
down
to
the
bottom
.
Being
taken
with
the
novity
of
the
thing
,
I
applyed
my
mind
to
consider
what
might
be
the
Physical
reson
of
it
,
and
soon
found
out
how
it
might
be
effected
,
to
wit
,
one
of
these
Glass-bubbles
was
perforated
with
a
little
hole
on
the
heavier
side
,
and
blown
so
light
as
to
swim
in
water
:
then
some
of
the
air
being
suckt
out
,
there
was
so
much
water
let
in
in
the
room
thereof
,
as
to
make
the
bubble
sink
in
cold
water
,
which
upon
filling
the
Vessel
with
hot
water
would
mount
up
to
the
top
.
For
the
air
in
the
bubble
being
rarefied
or
dilated
by
the
heat
of
the
water
presently
expells
the
water
contained
in
the
bubble
,
and
so
the
bubble
becoming
lighter
ascends
,
The
other
glass-bubble
is
imperforate
and
made
of
that
poise
as
to
swim
in
cold
water
and
sink
in
hot
.
He
goes
on
.
Sed
cùm
in
ejusmodi
ludicris
inventis
occuparemur
,
rumor
ad
aures
nostras
perfertur
,
versari
in
manibus
viri
cujusdam
ingeniosi
admirabile
artificium
,
nempe
vitreum
tubum
aquâ
plenum
,
in
quae
plures
orbiculi
vitrei
sursum
deorsumque
ferebantur
ad
nutum
ejus
qui
tubi
ostium
digito
obturabat
.
Tum
eò
cogita●ionem
intendi
,
ut
qua
rationeid
fieri
posset
assequerer
:
neque
diu
haesitaveram
,
cùm
intellexi
orbiculos
illos
esse
aliquanto
levioures
aqua
,
&
foramina
habere
,
per
qua
digiti
pressu
aqua
intruderetur
;
aere
intus
contento
in
minus
spatium
coacto
;
ut
proinde
orbiculi
graviores
facti
fundum
peterent
:
at
mox
digito
laxato
dum
aer
sese
iterum
ad
debitam
expansionem
redigeret
,
aquam
per
foramen
extrudi
;
atque
idcirco
orbiculos
levioures
factos
iterum
sursum
adsurgere
.
Quibus
animadversis
memoria
mihi
suggesit
ea
,
quae
aliàs
meditatus
eram
de
impulsu
aquae
in
cavum
orbis
infra
illam
demersi
,
cujus
supra
facta
est
mentio
,
Quamobrem
existimavi
posse
orbiculos
perforatos
sursum
vel
deorsum
ferri
,
&
in
medio
libratos
detineri
,
absque
ulla
caloris
aut
frigoris
vi
:
Item
sine
ullo
digiti
manúsve
pressu
;
sed
tantùm
impulsu
ipsius
aquae
,
quae
modò
majorem
modò
minorem
altitudinem
supra
dictos
orbiculos
assequeretur
,
hoc
scilicet
modo
.
At
verò
positis
globulis
,
ut
ferè
semper
contingit
,
aliquo
gravitatis
excessu
sese
superantibus
,
tunc
poterimus
multiformi
ter
illos
movere
;
namque
alter
pessum
ibit
dum
reliqui
sursum
feruntur
;
item
alius
quovis
in
loco
quasi
libratus
pendebit
;
si
scilicet
organum
tantundem
inclinemus
,
quantum
ad
opus
requiri
experientiâ
didicerimus
.
Ratio
cur
haec
ità
contingant
manifesta
est
ex
iis
,
quae
jam
exposuimus
de
aqua
,
quae
in
orbiculos
eò
●
opiosiùs
intruditur
,
quo
fuerit
altior
,
ut
accidit
cùm
tubus
AB
ad
horizontis
planum
erectum
fuerit
,
nam
ex
inclinatione
ipsius
tubi
aquae
altitudo
decrescit
ac
proinde
ejus
vis
seu
conatus
fit
minor
.
Structuram
vitrei
tubi
usus
docebit
:
Id
curandum
est
petissimùm
,
ut
ejusdem
crura
AB
,
DB
quodammodo
parallela
sint
;
altitudo
autem
BA
altitudini
BD
tripla
vel
quadrupla
.
Tubus
aequalem
ubique
habeat
amplitudinem
,
vel
in
crure
BA
,
sit
aliquanto
amplior
quàm
in
crure
BD.
Orbiculi
eâ
parte
quae
pertusa
est
praeponderent
,
ut
dum
in
aqua
librantur
foramina
deorsum
vergant
,
&c.
A
Nobleman
of
this
City
shewed
us
a
Boy
,
who
had
a
faculty
of
charging
his
belly
with
wind
,
and
discharging
it
again
backward
at
pleasure
;
which
we
saw
him
perform
.
When
he
charged
himself
he
lay
upon
his
hands
and
knees
,
and
put
his
head
on
the
ground
almost
between
his
legs
.
The
same
Nobleman
shewed
us
the
experiment
,
and
gave
us
the
receipt
of
a
fulminating
powder
,
which
will
do
almost
as
well
as
that
chargeable
one
made
of
gold
.
Take
of
salt
of
Tartar
one
part
,
of
common
Brimstone
two
parts
,
of
Nitre
or
Salt-peter
three
parts
;
put
these
three
all
at
once
into
a
Mortar
,
beat
them
fine
and
mingle
them
well
together
.
Take
of
this
powder
and
put
it
on
a
plate
of
iron
,
or
in
a
fire-pan
or
other
vessel
,
and
hold
it
over
a
flame
of
fire
or
a
pan
of
charcoal
:
When
the
powder
begins
to
melt
,
it
will
explode
with
a
very
smart
crack
like
to
Aurum
fulminans
.
The
same
or
the
like
fulminating
powder
hath
been
since
shewn
us
by
Mr.
Fisher
of
Sheffield
.
It
is
not
unlikely
that
there
may
be
several
sorts
of
powder
made
,
which
shall
explode
and
fulminate
after
this
fashion
.
The
same
Gentleman
also
shew'd
us
the
whole
process
of
making
Venice-Sope
,
which
is
very
like
and
nothing
inferiour
to
Castile-Sope
.
It
is
made
of
the
best
Oil
Olive
,
and
a
lixivium
or
Lye
.
The
lixivium
is
thus
made
.
They
take
of
the
ashes
of
Kali
,
made
in
Spain
,
and
in
England
known
by
the
name
of
Beriglia
,
two
thirds
,
of
Kelp
,
i.
e.
the
ashes
of
the
ordinary
Sea-wrack
one
third
.
These
they
break
into
small
pieces
with
a
mallet
or
hammer
,
and
mingle
well
together
.
This
done
they
put
them
into
a
mill
,
such
as
we
grind
apples
in
to
make
Cider
,
and
grind
them
to
powder
,
and
then
sift
them
.
This
powder
they
mingle
with
a
little
slaked
lime
,
and
make
it
up
into
pellets
,
which
they
put
into
letches
or
troughs
,
and
pouring
water
upon
them
make
the
Lixivium
.
The
Cauldrons
wherein
they
boil
their
Sope
are
very
large
.
The
bottom
of
them
is
a
copper
vessel
,
but
the
sides
are
made
up
of
stone
close
cemented
together
,
bound
about
with
iron
hoops
,
and
enclosed
in
a
case
of
Wood.
Into
these
Cauldrons
they
put
a
great
quantity
of
Oil
,
it
may
be
one
third
part
of
the
measure
,
or
more
or
less
as
they
please
:
then
they
fill
them
up
with
the
lixivium
,
and
putting
fire
under
it
,
cause
it
to
boil
continually
;
as
the
lixivium
boils
away
still
filling
it
up
with
new
,
till
all
the
oil
be
consumed
or
boiled
out
of
it
.
For
the
oil
uniting
it self
with
the
salt
of
the
lixivium
rises
continually
up
to
the
top
in
the
form
of
a
scum
or
froth
,
which
by
degrees
grows
thicker
and
thicker
,
and
by
reason
of
the
cold
of
the
air
condenses
into
that
body
we
call
Sope.
This
scum
continues
to
rise
so
long
as
there
is
any
oil
remaining
in
the
vessels
;
the
cremor
or
coat
of
Sope
growing
still
thicker
.
Those
that
are
practised
can
tell
by
the
smell
when
all
the
oil
is
boiled
away
.
The
lixivium
they
account
strong
enough
so
long
as
it
will
bear
an
egg
.
This
lixivium
they
make
of
Sea
water
,
but
they
told
us
they
might
as
well
make
it
of
fresh
water
.
To
expedite
the
making
the
lixivium
,
they
take
some
of
the
boiling
lixivium
out
of
the
Cauldrons
;
to
which
purpose
there
is
a
pipe
comes
out
of
the
Cauldron
in
the
region
of
the
lixivium
,
whereby
they
let
out
the
boiling
lixivium
into
a
trough
;
and
this
together
with
cold
water
they
pour
upon
the
ashes
to
promote
the
separation
of
the
salt
.
When
the
oil
is
boil'd
away
they
let
all
cool
,
and
taking
the
cremor
or
crust
of
Sope
off
the
superficies
of
the
liquor
,
spread
it
upon
a
floor
,
and
smooth
it
,
and
so
let
it
dry
in
a
bed
of
more
then
a
bricks
thickness
.
When
it
is
dried
they
cut
it
long
ways
and
cross
ways
into
oblong
parallelograms
,
or
the
figure
of
oblong
bricks
,
there
being
nicks
in
the
borders
of
the
beds
on
purpose
to
direct
the
instruments
to
cut
it
.
This
done
they
pare
these
pieces
from
any
impurities
that
may
adhere
to
them
from
the
bottom
of
the
bed
,
(
For
the
beds
are
all
strowed
with
Lime-dust
to
hinder
the
sticking
of
the
Sope
to
the
floor
)
and
run
them
over
a
plane
,
to
smooth
them
.
These
large
pieces
they
subdivide
into
lesser
,
and
seal
them
with
a
Seal
.
The
reason
why
they
mix
Kelp
with
the
Beriglia
,
is
because
Beriglia
alone
would
make
the
Sope
too
soft
,
and
Kelp
alone
too
brittle
.
To
colour
the
Sope
green
they
take
the
juyce
of
Beet
,
a
good
quantity
,
and
put
it
into
the
Cauldron
with
the
lixivium
and
oyl
.
The
Germans
will
have
it
thus
coloured
,
and
perhaps
the
Nitre
which
is
in
this
juyce
may
add
some
vigour
to
the
Sope.
The
fire
is
continually
kept
burning
,
and
so
the
liquor
boiling
till
the
operation
be
finished
.
OF
PADUA
.
PAdua
[
Patavium
]
watered
by
the
Rivers
Brenta
and
Bacchilio
,
is
an
ancient
City
,
supposed
to
be
built
by
Antenor
after
the
taking
of
Troy
by
the
Grecians
.
That
Antenor
came
into
these
parts
Livy
(
who
was
native
of
this
City
)
witnesseth
in
the
very
beginning
of
his
History
,
in
these
words
,
Jam
primum
omnium
satìs
constat
,
Trojâ
captâ
in
caeteros
saevitum
esse
Trojanos
,
duobus
Aeneâ
Antanoréque
,
&
vetusti
jure
hospitii
,
&
quia
pacis
reddendaeque
Helenae
semper
auctores
fuerant
,
omne
jus
belli
Achivos
abstinuisse
.
Casibus
deinde
variis
Antenorem
cum
multitudine
Henetûm
,
qui
seditione
ex
Paphlagonia
pulsi
&
sedes
&
Ducem
,
Rege
Pylaemene
ad
Trojam
amisso
,
quaerebant
,
venisse
in
intimum
maris
Adriatici
sinum
,
Euganeísque
,
qui
inter
mare
Alpesque
incolebant
,
pulsis
,
Henetos
Trojanósque
eas
tenuisse
terras
.
And
that
he
founded
Padua
Virgil
saith
expresly
,
Aen.
1.
Antenor
potuit
mediis
elapsus
Achivis
Illyricos
penetrare
sinus
,
atque
intima
tutus
Regna
Liburnorum
&
fontem
superare
Timavi
;
Vnde
perora
novem
vasto
cum
murmure
montis
It
mare
praeruptum
,
&
pelago
premit
arva
sonanti
.
Hîc
tamen
ille
urbem
Pàtavî
,
sedésque
locavit
Te●crorum
,
&
genti
nomen
dedit
,
armáque
fixit
.
And
Martial
uses
this
compellation
to
Valerius
Flaccus
the
Poet
,
a
Paduan
,
Antenoreispes
&
alumne
laris
.
And
yet
some
there
be
who
will
have
Altinum
to
be
the
City
of
Antenor
,
and
Padua
to
have
been
built
by
one
Patavius
,
a
King
of
the
Veneti
.
It
was
celebrated
of
old
time
for
the
chastity
of
its
women
,
according
to
that
of
Maritial
,
Vda
puella
legas
sis
Patavina
licet
.
After
the
decay
of
the
Roman
Empire
it
was
ruined
and
destroyed
by
Attila
;
restored
again
by
Narses
;
then
sackt
and
burnt
by
the
Lombards
;
and
after
various
successes
,
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Otho
I.
it
obtained
its
liberty
,
and
was
governed
as
a
Commonwealth
by
its
own
Magistrates
;
till
first
Ezzellinus
the
tyrant
,
and
not
long
after
him
the
Carraresi
made
themselves
Lords
of
it
;
from
whom
the
Venetians
extorted
it
in
the
year
1405.
though
they
pretend
that
the
Padunas
voluntarlly
delivered
themselves
up
to
them
.
It
is
enclosed
with
two
walls
:
the
interior
(
called
Antenors
wall
,
though
of
a
far
later
make
)
is
about
three
miles
in
circuit
.
The
exterior
of
great
strength
with
bastions
and
other
fortifications
and
deep
trench
before
it
for
the
most
part
filled
with
water
,
about
6
miles
in
compass
,
built
by
the
Venetians
when
Leonardo
Loredano
was
Duke
,
in
the
time
of
the
League
of
Cambray
,
when
the
Pope
,
the
Emperor
,
the
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
,
the
Dukes
of
Mantua
and
Ferrara
joyned
themselves
together
against
the
Venetians
;
as
appears
by
this
Inscription
over
the
Gate
of
All-Saints
.
Hanc
antiquissimam
urbem
literarum
omnium
Asylum
,
cujus
agrum
fertilitatis
sumen
natura
esse
voluit
,
Aute●or
condidit
:
Senatus
autem
Venetus
his
belli
propugnaculis
ornavit
,
Leonardo
Lauredano
Duce
Venetorum
invictissimo
,
enjus
Principatus
varias
fortunae
vices
excepiens
quàm
gloriosè
superavit
.
It
was
stoutly
defended
by
the
Venetians
against
the
Emperor
Maximilian
besieging
of
it
with
an
Army
of
80000
men
,
Anno
1610.
Though
it
be
large
in
compass
,
yet
is
it
neither
rich
nor
populous
;
the
number
of
the
inhabitants
,
according
to
the
largest
reckoning
,
amounting
to
no
more
then
38000
souls
,
which
I
believe
exceeds
the
just
sum
at
least
10000.
The
territory
of
this
City
is
a
large
plain
or
level
and
the
Soil
very
rich
and
fertile
;
so
that
it
is
come
to
be
a
Proverb
;
[
](A58175-e38400-b)*
*
i.
e.
Bononia
the
fat
,
but
Padua
surpasses
it
,
and
Venice
wasts
it
.
Bononia
la
grassa
,
ma
Padoa
la
passa
,
&
Venetia
la
guasta
.
Their
bread
is
esteemed
as
good
as
it
is
cheap
,
according
to
that
other
Proverb
,
Pan
Padoano
,
Vin
Vicentino
,
Trippe
Trevisane
&
Putana
Venetiana
.
Bread
of
Padua
,
Wine
of
Vicenza
,
Tripes
of
Treviso
,
and
Courtesans
of
Venice
are
the
best
in
their
kinds
.
No
Wood
is
permitted
to
be
planted
for
the
space
of
one
mile
from
the
wall
round
about
;
that
in
case
it
should
be
besieged
in
a
time
of
War
,
the
Enemy
might
find
no
shelter
among
the
trees
:
and
this
is
called
the
Wast
,
and
is
reserved
only
for
corn
.
There
are
very
few
Medows
or
Pastures
near
the
Town
,
which
is
the
reason
that
Milk
is
dear
heer
.
They
make
bread
for
the
poor
of
Mayz
or
Indian
Wheat
(
which
they
call
formentone
)
and
Sorgum
,
whereof
they
plant
good
store
heerabout
.
The
most
considerable
buildings
in
the
City
are
1.
The
Town-hall
,
256
feet
long
,
and
86
feet
wide
,
according
to
Schottus
;
by
some
thought
to
be
the
largest
room
in
Europe
,
but
we
judged
it
to
be
less
then
Westminster-Hall
;
underneath
it
are
Shops
,
so
that
you
ascend
many
steps
to
go
into
it
;
it
is
called
Palazzo
della
Ragione
,
because
the
Courts
of
Justice
are
held
there
.
2.
The
publick
Schools
.
3.
The
Chruch
of
St.
Antony
,
called
the
Santo
4.
The
Chruch
of
S.
Justina
with
the
Benedictine
Cloyster
.
5.
The
Palace
of
the
Arena
or
Amphitheater
6.
The
Castle
of
the
Magazines
of
Corn
and
Ammunition
.
7.
The
Bridge
called
Ponte
molino
,
where
there
are
about
30
water
mills
together
,
upon
the
River
Brenta
.
8.
The
Palace
called
the
Court
of
the
Capitaneo
.
9.
Antenor's
Tomb
,
as
they
would
have
us
believe
.
The
particular
descriptions
of
all
which
places
may
be
seen
in
Schottus
and
others
.
Near
the
Domo
we
observed
a
fair
building
called
Mons
pietatis
,
where
there
is
a
great
bank
or
stock
of
money
,
some
say
40000
crowns
,
for
the
use
of
poor
men
,
who
bringing
a
pawn
and
depositing
it
heer
may
have
mony
to
the
value
of
it
,
without
any
interest
if
it
be
a
small
sum
,
if
a
considerable
sum
,
then
they
are
to
pay
for
it
five
per
cent
.
which
serves
to
defray
the
charges
of
Clerks
and
other
Ministers
and
Attendants
,
&c.
and
if
there
be
any
surplusage
,
it
is
divided
yearly
among
the
Poor
,
the
stock
still
remaining
entire
.
The
like
charitable
foundations
we
observed
in
many
other
Cities
of
Italy
,
and
I
could
wish
there
were
of
them
among
us
in
England
.
This
City
is
most
famous
for
its
University
,
founded
by
the
Emperour
Frederic
the
II.
Anno
1220.
for
a
full
History
whereof
I
refer
the
Reader
to
Thomasinus
his
Gymnasium
Patavinum
.
I
shall
only
add
the
Series
Lectionum
,
whereby
may
be
seen
what
Professors
there
were
in
each
faculty
at
the
time
of
our
being
there
,
and
what
Books
they
were
to
read
.
In
Nomine
Domini
nostri
Jesu
Christi
Amen
.
GEnerale
,
ac
novum
principium
Interpretationum
nobilissimae
,
ac
florentissimae
Academiae
DD.
Artistarum
Patavini
Gymnasii
,
anni
praesentis
1663.
&
1664.
feliciter
incipiet
die
3
Novembris
,
sub
felicibus
auspiciis
Illustrissimorum
,
&
Excellentissimor
.
DD.
Michaelis
Mauroceni
pro
Sereniss
.
Repub.
Veneta
Praetoris
,
&
Simeonis
Contareni
Praefecti
Patavii
,
necnon
Illustriss
.
ac
Generosissimi
D.
Joannis
Georgii
Noesleri
Nob.
Norisbergensis
Pro-Rectoris
,
&
Syndici
dignissimi
.
Aggredientur
Infrascripti
DD.
Explicando
Infrascripta
.
Ad
Theologiam
in
Via
S.
Thomae
.
-
R.
P.
D.
M.
Michael
Archangelus
Rivetta
Casalensis
Leg.
Tertium
Lib.
Mag
Sententiarum
hora
tertia
matutina
.
Ad
Theologiam
in
Via
Scoti
.
-
R.
P.
D.
M.
Matthaeus
Ferchius
Vegliensis
.
Ad
Lecturam
Sacrae
Scripturae
.
-
R.
P.
D.
Leo
Matina
Monachus
Cassinensis
.
Ad
Metaphysicam
in
Via
S
Thomae
.
-
R.
P.
D.
M.
Jo.
Dominicus
Pusterla
Mediolanensis
Leg.
Septimum
Metaphysicorum
hora
secunda
matutina
.
Ad
Metaphysicam
in
Via
Scoti
.
-
R.
P.
D.
M.
Antonius
Cotonius
Nicosiensis
.
Ad
Theoricam
ordinariam
Medicinae
.
-
Exc.
D.
Antonius
Molinettus
Venetus
in
primo
loco
.
-
Exc.
D.
Prosper
Todeschius
à
Castiglione
Florentino
in
secundo
loco
Leg.
Aphorismos
Hippocratis
hora
prima
matutina
.
Ad
Practicam
ordinariam
Medicinae
.
-
Exe.
D.
Raymundus
Jo.
Fortis
Veronensis
in
primo
loco
.
Exc.
D.
Jo.
Franciscus
Bonardus
Patavinus
in
secundo
loco
Leg.
de
Febribus
hora
prima
Promeridiana
.
Ad
Philosophiam
ordinariam
.
-
Primus
locus
vacat
.
-
R.
&
Ex.
D.
Anastasius
Galdiolus
Vic.
Abb.
Cassin
.
ac
Praes.
Gener.
in
2
loco
Leg.
Octavum
Lib.
Physicorum
hora
secunda
Pomeridiana
.
Ad
Anatomen
ordinariam
.
-
Exc.
D.
Antonius
Molinettus
Venetus
in
primo
loco
.
-
Exc.
D.
Petrus
de
Marchettis
Patavinus
Eq.
D.
Marci
in
secundo
loco
Administrabunt
Anatomen
die
,
ac
tempore
debito
hora
3
matutina
.
Ad
Theoricam
extraordinariam
Medicinae
.
-
Exc.
D.
Hieronymus
Sanctasophia
Patavinus
in
primo
loco
.
Exc.
D.
Ermencgildus
Pera
Forojuliensis
ex
Portu
Buffoletto
in
2
loco
.
Exc.
D.
Hercules
Saxonia
Patavinus
in
tertio
loco
Leg.
Primam
Fen
Avicennae
in
pulsatione
Campanae
hora
prpomerid
.
Ad
Practicam
extraordinariam
Medicinae
.
-
Exc.
D.
Hieronymus
Frigimelica
Patavinus
Comes
in
primo
loco
.
-
De
Pulsibus
,
&
Vrinis
in
Xenodochio
diebus
vacantibus
.
-
Ex.
D.
Angelus
Montagnana
Patavinus
in
secundo
loco
.
Exc.
D.
Hilarius
Spinellus
Patavinus
in
tertio
loco
Leg.
de
Morbis
particularibus
à
corde
infra
hora
secunda
matutina
.
Ad
Philosophiam
extraordinarium
.
-
Exc.
D.
Petrus
Franzanus
Vicentinus
in
primo
loco
.
-
R.
&
Exc.
D.
Valerianus
Bonvicinus
Ver.
Canonicus
Estensis
in
2
loco
.
-
R.
P.
D.
M.
Adrianus
à
Sancta
Juliana
Patavinus
in
tertio
loco
Leg.
primum
,
&
secundum
Libr.
Physic
.
hora
prima
Vespertina
.
Ad
Lecturam
Philosophiae
Moralis
.
-
R.
P.
D.
Joseph
Meraviglia
Clericus
Regularis
Mediolanensis
Leg.
tertium
&
quartum
Ethicor.
hora
prima
Pomeridiana
dieb
.
vac
.
-
Ad
Lecturam
Meteorian
,
&
Parvorum
Naturalium
Arist.
Locus
vacat
.
Ad
Lecturam
Chirurgiae
ordinariam
.
-
Exc.
D.
Dominicus
de
Marchettis
Patavinus
in
primo
loco
.
Exc.
D.
Franciscus
Bosellus
Venetus
in
secundo
loco
Leg.
de
Tumoribus
praeter
naturam
hota
tertia
matutina
.
Ad
Lecturam
Simplicium
.
-
Exc.
D.
Georgius
à
Turre
Patavinus
Interpretabitur
Lib.
VI.
Dioscoridis
,
Ubi
de
Venenis
,
&
Venenor
.
Curat
.
in
horto
incipiet
docere
die
2
Maii
hora
22.
Idem
ad
ostensionem
Simplicium
.
Ad
Theoricam
extraordinariam
diebus
vacantibus
.
-
Exc.
D.
Alexander
Borromeus
Patavinus
Leg.
Artem
parvam
hora
2.
Vespertina
diebus
vacantibus
.
Ad
Lecturam
Tertii
Libri
Avicennae
.
-
Exc.
D.
Sebastianus
Scarabiccius
Patavinus
in
primo
loco
.
Exc
D.
Jo.
Pompilius
Scotus
in
secundo
loco
Leg.
de
Morbis
particularib
.
à
capite
usque
ad
cor
hora
prima
mat
.
dieb
.
vac
.
Ad
Logicam
.
-
Primus
Locus
vacat
.
-
Exc.
D.
Jacobus
Cadenedus
Scotus
in
secundo
loco
.
-
Exc.
D.
Albanius
Albanesius
Patavinus
in
tertio
loco
Leg.
secundum
Posteriorum
hora
prima
matutina
.
Ad
Mathematicam
.
-
R.
P.
D.
Stephanus
de
Angelis
Venetus
Leg.
tertium
Libr.
Euclidis
Elementorum
.
Ad
Humanitatem
Graecam
&
Latinam
.
-
R.
&
Exc.
D.
Octavius
Ferrarius
Mediolanansis
Leg.
Virgilium
,
&
Theophrasti
Characteres
.
Landus
Moneghina
Bidellus
Generalis
.
In
Christi
Nomine
Amen
.
ROtulus
Excellentissimorum
DD.
Legentium
in
Publico
Gymnasio
Patavino
,
ad
infrascriptas
Lecturas
,
quas
aggred
.
Die
3
Novembris
anni
instantis
1663.
&
1664.
sub
felicibus
auspiciis
▪
Illustrissimorum
,
&
Excellentissimorum
DD.
Michaelis
Mauroceni
pro
Serenissimo
Dominio
Veneto
Praetoris
,
&
Simeonis
Contareni
Praefecti
Patavii
;
necnon
Illustrissimi
,
&
Generosissimi
D.
Comitis
Pauli
Bennassuti
Vicentini
,
Almae
Universitatis
DD.
Juristarum
Pro-Rectoris
,
&
Syndici
Meritissimi
.
Ad
Lecturam
Juris
Canonici
demane
.
-
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Jacobus
de
Sala
Canonicus
Pat.
&
Abbas
in
primo
loco
.
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Jo.
Antonius
de
Bonis
Canon
.
Estensis
in
secundo
loco
.
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Ubertinus
Discaltius
Patavinus
in
tertio
loco
Explicabunt
Librum
primum
Decretalium
incipiendo
à
titulo
de
constitutionibus
.
Ad
Lecturam
Juris
Canonici
de
sero
.
-
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Antonius
Paulutius
Ven.
Abbas
,
&
Can.
Pat.
in
primo
loco
.
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Vincentius
Francisconus
Canonicus
Patavinus
in
2
loco
.
Rev.
&
Exc.
D.
Placidus
Frascata
Monacus
Cassinensis
in
tertio
loco
Exponent
Librum
quartum
Decretal
.
à
tit
.
primo
de
Sponsalib
.
&
Matrim
.
Ad
Lecturam
Juris
Caesarei
de
mane
.
-
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Jo.
Michael
Pieruccius
Florentinus
in
primo
loco
.
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Paulus
Dottus
de
Castro
Franco
in
secundo
loco
Legent
primam
ff.
Veteris
Partem
.
Ad
Lecturam
Juris
Caesarei
de
sero
.
-
Mag.
&
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
&
Co.
D.
Jacobus
Caimus
Utinensis
in
primo
loco
.
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Antonius
Aloysius
Aldrighettus
Pat.
in
paritae
primi
loci
.
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Jo.
Franciscus
Savonarola
Patavinus
in
tertio
loco
Legent
primam
ff.
Novi
Partem
.
Ad
Lecturam
Criminalium
.
-
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Joannes
Galvanus
Patavinus
Exponet
Rub.
ff.
ad
.
L.
Jul.
de
adult
.
&
subinde
alios
titulos
.
Ad
Lecturam
Pandectarum
.
-
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Achilles
Bonfiglius
Patavinus
Prosequetur
explicationem
libri
primi
ff.
Veteris
,
&
incipiet
à
titulo
de
Adoptionibus
.
Ad
Lecturam
Codicis
.
-
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Joannes
Capivaccaeus
Patavinus
Incipiet
à
titulo
de
pactis
,
inde
ad
alios
titul
.
procedet
.
Ad
Lecturam
Institutionum
.
-
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Joseph
Marchius
Appulus
in
primo
loco
.
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Nicolaus
Gagliardus
Tridentinus
in
secundo
loco
.
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Ludovicus
Justachinus
Patavinus
in
tertio
lcco
Explicabunt
materiam
ultimae
voluntatis
,
&
incipient
à
tit
.
de
testamentis
ordinandis
.
Ad
Lecturam
Feudorum
.
-
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Scipio
Gonnemius
Cyprius
Tractabit
hoc
anno
de
feudi
origine
,
nomine
,
causis
,
seù
forma
,
&
constitutione
ad
varios
feudal
.
libr.
tit
.
Ad
Lecturam
Authenticorum
.
-
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Toldus
Bellini
Constini
Patavinus
Explicabit
authenticum
sive
Novellam
39.
de
Restitutionibus
,
&
ea
q.
parit
in
11.
Mense
post
Mortem
Viri
,
Juncto
Authentico
108.
de
Restitutionibus
,
&
159.
de
Restitutione
Fidei
commiss
.
&c.
Ad
Lecturam
de
Regulis
Juris
.
-
Vacat
.
Ad
Lecturam
Artis
Notariae
.
-
Exc.
I.
V.
D.
D.
Aloysius
Angeli
Patavinus
Legatorum
tractatum
prosequetur
.
Stephnus
Giachelius
Bidell
.
Gener.
The
Citizens
and
Strangers
heer
dare
not
stir
abroad
in
the
dark
for
fear
of
the
Scholars
and
others
,
who
walk
up
and
down
the
Streets
most
part
of
the
night
,
armed
with
Pistols
and
Carbines
.
If
any
one
comes
within
hearing
,
they
cry
Che
va
li
?
i.
e.
Who
goes
there
?
and
if
they
answer
,
they
bid
them
turn
back
;
which
if
they
do
not
suddenly
do
,
they
shoot
at
them
.
When
two
parties
of
these
Scholars
meet
,
each
man
standing
behind
a
pillar
(
for
the
streets
have
Portico's
or
Cloysters
on
each
side
)
they
shoot
one
at
another
.
These
Martenalia
noctur●a
as
some
call
them
,
or
Che
va
li's
are
thought
to
have
had
their
original
from
the
acidental
meeting
and
quarrelling
of
some
Scholars
who
went
to
the
same
Mistresses
or
Whores
.
A
wonder
it
is
to
me
that
the
Venetians
will
suffer
such
mis-rule
.
Heer
is
a
publick
Physick
Garden
,
well
stored
with
Simples
,
but
more
noted
for
its
Prefects
,
men
eminent
for
their
skill
in
Botanics
,
viz.
Aloysius
Mundella
,
Aloysius
Anguillara
,
Melchior
Guilandinus
,
Jacobus
Antonius
Cor●usus
,
Prosper
Alpinus
,
Joannes
Veslingius
.
The
Epitaph
of
which
last
,
being
so
considerable
a
person
,
I
shall
heer
exhibit
to
the
Reader
,
as
I
found
it
on
his
monument
in
the
Church
of
S.
Antony
.
Joanni
Veslingio
Mindano
,
Equiti
.
Naturae
verique
scrutatori
solertissimo
,
qui
sapientiae
Atque
exoticarum
stirpium
studio
Aegypto
peragratâ
.
Ab
Venet
Senatu
rei
herbariae
Et
corporum
Sectioni
praefectus
,
eum
Latinitatis
Et
Graecae
eruditionis
cultum
multis
artibus
circumfudi●
,
Vt
illîc
naturae
ludentis
pampam
aemularetur
;
Hîc
spectaculi
diritatem
oratione
deliniret
,
Vt
quantùm
oculi
paterentur
tantùm
sibi
placerent
aures
:
Ad.
extremum
laboribus
fractus
,
Dum
miserae
plebi
gratuitam
operam
commodat
,
Noxio
contactu
publicae
saluti
vitam
impendit
.
XXX
Mensis
Aug.
An.
Chr.
MDCXLIX
.
Aet
.
LI.
In
the
Dormitory
of
the
Cloyster
of
the
Dominican
Freres
we
saw
the
Cell
of
Alberius
Magnus
,
over
the
door
of
which
were
inscribed
these
Monkish
Verses
.
Quam
legis
Alberto
Domus
haec
fuit
bospita
magno
,
Parva
quidem
,
haud
parvo
sed
tamen
ampla
viro
.
Parvus
erat
subiit
parvae
eùm
limina
portae
,
Magnus
at
exiguo
sub
lare
factus
erat
.
Senserat
hoc
dixitque
superba
Ratisbona
magnum
Hospitem
in
hospitio
dispare
Padua
colis
:
Archisacerdotis
mitram
magnósque
penates
Accipe
Magne
ratis
,
sic
bona
navis
erit
.
Post
mojora
Deus
reserans
palatia
,
Magne
Dixit
,
habe
magni
magna
theatra
poli.
Audiit
&
magni
propylaea
petivit
Olympi
,
Nam
majore
capi
limine
magnus
habet
.
Deo
ter
maximo
numini
:
Alberto
ter
magno
lumini
.
Padua
is
governed
by
a
Padestà
or
Maior
,
who
is
chief
in
civil
matters
;
and
a
Capitaneo
or
Governour
who
is
over
the
Military
;
both
elected
and
sent
by
the
Venetians
.
From
Padua
we
made
a
by-journey
to
Albano
,
anciently
Apo●a
,
some
5
miles
distant
,
where
we
viewed
the
hot
baths
.
The
Springs
arise
in
a
rocky
hillock
,
consisting
of
a
porous
stone
,
and
are
so
plentiful
that
one
of
them
drives
an
overshot
mill
.
The
water
is
so
hot
,
that
in
one
of
the
sources
,
the
Countrey-people
usually
scald
their
hogs
to
get
off
the
hair
.
It
contains
a
copious
white
salt
which
shoots
upon
the
earth
where
the
water
runs
.
This
the
common
people
heerabout
gather
,
and
use
with
their
meat
,
which
yet
hath
not
the
true
tast
of
common
falt
,
but
somewhat
approaching
to
Nitre
or
Salt-armon●ac
.
Besides
it
is
so
impregnate
with
stone
,
(
which
by
reason
of
the
salt
it
contains
actuated
by
the
heat
,
it
dissolves
and
imbibes
in
the
stone
quarries
it
passeth
through
)
that
it
suddainly
precipitates
it
on
the
bottoms
and
sides
of
the
Chanels
wherein
it
runs
,
which
become
thereby
as
it
were
so
many
stone
troughs
;
and
on
the
mill-wheel
it
drives
,
which
it
so
encrusts
with
a
stone
of
a
dark
gray
colour
,
that
every
other
month
they
are
fain
to
peck
it
off
.
That
the
waters
which
petrifie
[
](A58175-e40680-b)*
*
Such
as
are
those
of
Pool-hole
in
Derbyshire
,
Wokey-hole
in
Sommersetshire
and
other
subterraneous
grots
as
well
in
England
as
beyond
the
Seas
.
Febr.
3.
do
by
running
through
stone-quarries
wash
off
small
ramenta
or
particles
,
and
being
in
motion
support
them
,
and
when
they
stand
or
settle
in
any
place
let
them
fall
again
,
is
more
than
probable
,
by
what
we
see
in
daily
experience
,
the
hardest
stones
being
worn
and
hollowed
by
a
constant
dropping
of
water
upon
them
:
much
more
will
water
be
able
to
do
this
,
when
impregnate
with
salt
,
and
that
salt
actuated
by
heat
.
The
waters
of
Albano
are
not
made
use
of
to
drink
,
but
only
to
bathe
in
,
as
at
Aken
,
Baden
,
&c.
though
Schottus
saith
that
they
usually
drink
of
one
of
the
sources
.
We
travelled
to
Vicenza
,
a
City
less
in
circuit
than
Padua
,
as
being
but
4
miles
round
,
but
more
populous
,
containing
between
30
and
40
thousand
souls
.
It
is
encompassed
with
a
Brick-wall
,
but
of
no
great
strength
.
It
stands
upon
the
River
Bacchilio
,
and
is
also
watered
by
the
Rero
or
Eretenus
,
beside
two
little
Brooks
called
Astichello
and
Seriola
.
It
is
full
of
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
being
said
to
have
200
Families
worth
1500
crowns
per
annum
each
,
and
better
.
So
that
there
is
a
Proverb
in
Italy
,
Quanti
ha
Venetia
de
Ponti
&
Gondalieri
,
Tanti
ha
Vicenza
de
Conti
&
Cavalieri
.
Of
the
several
changes
of
Government
which
this
City
hath
undergone
I
shall
say
nothing
,
but
for
that
refer
the
Reader
to
Schottus
and
Leander-Albertus
:
Only
it
is
worth
the
notice
taking
,
that
when
they
were
set
at
liberty
,
and
absolved
of
their
Oaths
of
Allegiance
by
Catharine
relict
of
Galeazzo
Visconte
first
Duke
of
Milan
,
they
did
of
their
own
accord
deliver
up
themselves
to
the
State
of
Venice
,
for
which
reason
they
enjoy
great
privileges
and
immunities
.
The
Theater
of
the
Academy
called
the
Olympici
is
a
pretty
building
and
deserves
to
be
remembred
.
The
Inhabitants
of
this
City
drive
a
great
trade
in
breeding
and
feeding
of
Silk-worms
,
and
in
winding
,
twisting
,
and
dying
of
silk
.
The
Wines
of
this
Territory
are
very
rich
and
gustful
,
especially
that
sort
called
Dolce
&
piccante
.
Hence
we
made
an
excursion
of
about
6
miles
,
to
see
the
famous
Cave
of
Custoza
,
said
by
some
to
be
seven
miles
in
length
;
but
more
truly
by
Jo.
Georgius
Trissinus
(
who
himself
measured
it
,
and
gives
an
account
of
it
in
a
Letter
to
Leander
Albertus
)
no
more
then
650
perches
,
which
make
about
4000
feet
in
length
,
490
perches
or
3000
foot
in
breadth
,
and
about
three
miles
in
circuit
.
We
took
it
to
be
nothing
else
but
a
Cave
left
from
the
digging
of
stone
;
as
the
same
Trissinus
by
sufficient
arguments
proves
it
to
be
.
1.
Because
the
ancient
buildings
of
Padua
and
Vicenza
are
of
the
same
kind
of
stone
.
2.
Because
to
support
the
roof
they
have
every
where
at
distances
sometimes
greater
,
sometimes
less
,
left
huge
pilasters
of
the
quarry
,
of
3
perches
square
apiece
;
of
which
pilasters
in
the
whole
cave
there
are
thought
to
be
about
1000.
3.
There
are
some
great
square
pieces
of
stone
cut
round
about
,
in
order
to
taking
them
up
and
carrying
them
away
.
4.
There
remain
manifest
prints
and
tracks
of
cart-wheels
;
whereas
no
man
living
can
remember
that
ever
cart
went
in
there
.
We
observed
many
Bats
clinging
to
the
roof
and
walls
of
this
Cave
;
and
in
some
standing
waters
a
kind
of
fish
or
rather
insect
,
which
they
called
Squillae
Venetianae
i.
e.
Venice-shrimps
,
but
they
are
of
that
sort
which
naturalists
call
Pulices
marini
or
aquatici
,
i.
e.
Sea-fleas
or
water-fleas
.
At
this
Village
we
saw
the
so
much
talked
of
Ventiduct
belonging
to
one
Tridentus
a
Nobleman
of
Vicenza
,
serving
to
cool
the
rooms
of
his
Palace
in
Summer
time
.
From
a
large
high-rooft
subterraneous
grot
or
cave
there
are
Chanels
cut
out
of
the
rock
to
the
Palace
.
When
they
would
have
a
cool
air
in
any
of
the
rooms
,
they
shut
up
a
gate
in
the
cave
,
and
open
a
door
at
the
end
of
the
Chanel
,
which
lets
in
the
fresco
,
every
room
having
a
hole
in
the
wall
or
pavement
to
admit
it
.
On
a
stone
there
is
this
inscription
,
Franciscus
Tridenteus
Vicentius
JCtus
Hierosolymitani
equitis
filius
gelidi
venti
flatum
in
caverna
Cubola
vocatâ
spirantem
in
aedes
proprias
per
hanc
erypto-porticum
deduxit
,
ad
temporandum
ardentes
&
aestivos
calores
,
tum
cohibendo
tum
relaxando
,
novo
atque
mirabili
artificio
per
cubicula
quaeque
ducendo
,
quae
pro
libitu
suo
refrigerare
&
ealefacere
valet
:
ita
ut
ejus
Villa
ingenio
,
diligentiâ
,
impensâ
ac
aemulatione
ornatior
effecta
,
inter
regia
ornamenta
connumerari
possit
:
Anno
MDLX
,
Aetatis
suae
XXII
.
From
Vicenza
we
journeyed
to
Verona
,
a
fair
,
large
,
populous
City
,
pleasantly
situate
upon
the
River
Athesis
,
which
is
heer
of
a
great
breadth
,
over
which
there
is
one
very
fair
stone-bridge
esteemed
the
handsomest
Bridge
in
Europe
,
besides
3
others
of
less
account
.
The
City
is
7
miles
in
circuit
,
excluding
the
Suburbs
,
which
are
very
large
too
;
and
thought
to
contain
70000
souls
.
It
is
strong
by
situation
,
and
extraordinarily
fortified
with
walls
,
bastions
,
towers
,
bulwarks
,
and
deep
ditches
full
of
water
drawn
from
the
River
Athesis
round
about
,
and
strengthened
with
3
Castles
;
that
of
St.
Peter
,
that
of
St.
Felix
,
and
so
that
it
is
lookt
upon
as
impregnable
.
Heer
we
saw
several
Cabinets
or
Collections
of
natural
and
artificial
rarities
.
1.
That
of
Seignior
Mapheus
Cusanus
an
Apothecary
,
wherein
where
shewn
us
many
ancient
Aegyptian
Idols
,
taken
out
of
the
Mummies
,
divers
sorts
of
petrified
shells
,
petrified
cheese
,
cinnamon
,
spunge
and
Mushromes
.
A
Jasper
stone
and
an
Agate
having
crystal
within
them
.
Stones
having
upon
them
the
perfect
impression
or
signature
of
the
ribs
and
whole
spines
of
fishes
.
A
Catapulta
of
brass
found
1656.
about
Trent
.
Several
curious
Entaglia's
or
stones
engraved
with
figures
of
heads
,
&c.
An
ancient
Roman
gold
Ring
.
A
good
collection
of
ancient
Roman
Coins
and
Medals
,
as
well
Consulary
as
Imperial
,
besides
modern
medals
.
A
stone
called
Oculus
mundi
,
n.
d.
which
when
dry
shews
cloudy
and
opake
,
but
when
put
into
water
,
grows
clear
and
transparent
.
An
account
of
this
stone
may
be
seen
in
the
History
of
the
Royal
Society
,
brought
in
by
Dr.
Goddard
.
Among
his
Medals
we
observed
a
Maximinian
and
a
Dioclesian
,
with
this
on
the
reverse
inscribed
,
Verona
Amphitheatrum
.
2.
That
of
Seignior
Muscardo
,
a
Gentleman
of
Verona
,
a
civil
and
obliging
person
.
He
also
hath
a
very
good
collection
of
ancient
Roman
medals
,
among
which
he
shew'd
us
an
Otho
of
Gold
,
and
told
us
that
those
of
brass
were
all
counterfeit
,
there
having
never
been
any
found
of
that
metal
.
Many
sorts
of
lachrymal
Urns
and
Lamps
,
great
variety
of
Shells
and
some
fruits
and
parts
of
plants
petrified
.
Several
exotic
fruits
and
seeds
:
the
ores
of
metals
and
minerals
:
Gems
and
precious
stones
in
their
matrices
as
they
grew
:
Lapis
obsidianus
and
a
kind
of
stone
called
Adar●e
.
But
because
there
is
a
description
of
this
Museum
published
in
Italian
,
I
shall
not
descend
to
more
particulars
,
but
refer
the
Reader
thither
.
3.
The
Museum
of
Seignior
Mario
Sala
an
Apothecary
,
containing
only
some
reliques
of
Calceolarius
his
Museum
,
printed
many
years
ago
.
The
Amphitheater
of
Verona
,
called
now
the
Arena
,
is
a
very
stately
and
capacious
one
,
and
seem'd
to
me
when
it
was
entire
not
to
have
been
much
inferiour
either
for
beauty
or
greatness
to
that
of
Titus
at
Rome
.
The
outward
wall
or
circle
is
all
gone
save
a
little
piece
,
from
whence
we
may
make
an
estimate
of
the
heighth
and
beauty
of
the
whole
.
The
remainder
setting
aside
this
exteriour
circle
is
kept
in
good
repair
by
the
Veronese
;
the
Arena
of
it
is
34
[
](A58175-e41580-b)*
*
The
length
of
a
pertica
or
perch
of
this
measure
is
somewhat
more
than
6
foot
.
pertiche
long
and
22
½
broad
,
and
compassed
about
by
42
rows
of
stone
benches
one
above
another
,
after
the
manner
of
stairs
,
upon
which
23000
persons
may
sit
commodiously
.
As
it
is
imperfect
it
seemed
to
us
one
of
the
most
pleasant
and
goodly
spectacles
for
a
structure
of
that
nature
that
ever
we
beheld
.
He
that
desires
a
more
full
and
particular
description
of
it
may
consult
Schottus
,
and
the
Antiquities
of
Verona
written
by
Torellus
Saraina
a
Veronese
,
as
also
Lipsius
his
Book
de
Amphitheatris
.
As
for
government
and
subjection
this
City
underwent
almost
the
same
changes
with
Padua
and
Vicenza
,
and
did
also
voluntarily
,
deliver
it self
up
to
the
Venetian
Government
.
Heer
are
very
good
white
Wines
,
especially
that
sort
they
call
Garganico
.
The
air
is
clear
and
healthful
,
but
must
needs
be
sharp
in
Winter
time
,
being
so
near
the
high
mountains
:
among
which
Baldus
is
famous
for
the
great
variety
of
choice
simples
growing
thereon
,
of
which
Joan.
Pona
an
Apothecary
of
Verona
hath
written
a
particular
Catalogue
and
description
.
Which
Book
and
thereupon
the
Paduan
herbarists
making
simpling
voyages
yearly
thither
hath
gotten
Baldus
its
reputation
,
for
I
am
very
confident
that
many
hills
about
the
Alps
produce
as
great
variety
and
as
choice
plants
as
that
.
Not
for
from
Verona
is
the
Lago
di
Garda
anciently
called
Lacus
Benacus
,
which
furnishes
the
City
with
plenty
of
excellent
Fish
,
especially
trouts
,
Sardinie
,
and
a
sort
of
Fish
of
the
Trout
kind
,
called
Carpione
,
peculiar
to
this
lake
.
Those
we
saw
were
not
a
foot
long
,
of
the
fashion
of
Trout
.
We
travelled
from
Verona
to
Mantua
24
miles
,
Febr.
9.
by
the
way
passing
through
some
large
Villages
,
but
no
considerable
Town
.
Mantua
.
Six
miles
short
of
Mantua
,
at
a
place
called
Marmirola
,
we
viewed
an
elegant
palace
of
the
Dukes
,
richly
furnished
and
adorned
with
pictures
and
statues
.
The
City
of
Mantua
is
of
great
antiquity
,
strong
by
situation
,
as
standing
in
the
middle
of
a
lake
,
and
well
fortified
.
Schottus
saith
that
it
is
4
miles
in
circuit
,
hath
8
gates
,
and
about
50000
souls
.
It
seemed
to
us
a
great
City
,
but
not
answerably
populous
,
having
not
yet
recovered
it self
of
the
losses
it
sustained
when
it
was
miserably
sackt
by
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
II.
his
Army
in
the
year
1630.
A
little
out
of
the
City
stands
a
pretty
house
of
the
Dukes
called
Palazzo
del
Te
,
wherein
there
is
a
square
room
having
the
roof
arched
round
in
form
of
Cupola
,
called
the
Giants-hall
,
so
contrived
,
that
if
two
stand
in
the
opposite
corners
,
one
laying
his
ear
to
the
wall
may
hear
what
the
other
whispers
with
his
face
to
the
corner
,
which
he
that
stands
in
the
middle
of
the
room
or
in
the
corner
on
the
same
side
shall
not
.
The
like
room
we
were
told
there
is
in
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Palace
at
Caprarola
.
Our
whispering
place
in
the
Cathedral
Church
of
Glocester
is
of
somewhat
a
different
make
.
In
a
Village
near
Mantua
called
Ande
,
now
Petula
,
was
born
the
Prince
of
Latine
Poets
,
P.
Virgilius
Maro
.
In
this
City
are
two
Societies
of
Virtuosi
(
Academies
they
call
them
)
the
one
stile
themselves
Accesi
,
the
other
Timidi
.
This
City
hath
according
to
the
fate
of
her
neighbours
undergone
several
changes
of
Government
.
In
the
year
1328.
Lewis
Gonzaga
by
the
favour
of
the
people
made
himself
Lord
of
it
,
from
whom
the
present
Duke
is
descended
.
In
the
year
1433.
John-Francis
Gonzaga
was
created
Marquess
of
Manina
,
by
the
Emperor
Sigismund
IV.
In
the
year
1530.
Frederic
Gonzaga
was
created
Duke
of
Mantua
by
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
The
Dukes
yearly
revenue
is
said
to
be
400000
crowns
,
according
to
the
account
we
had
of
it
in
particulars
somewhat
less
,
viz.
the
mills
pay
4000
crowns
per
annum
.
The
Jews
(
who
are
about
6000
in
number
,
and
wear
no
badge
of
distinction
)
give
20000
crowns
per
annum
.
The
rest
of
the
Citizens
of
Mantua
70000
crowns
.
The
Countrey
yields
60000
pistols
;
and
Montserrat
13000
,
in
all
386000
crowns
the
year
.
Yet
is
the
present
Prince
,
through
ill
husbandry
not
proportioning
his
expences
to
his
income
,
become
very
poor
,
being
indebted
to
the
Venetians
(
as
Leti
saith
)
four
millions
of
crowris
.
To
advance
his
Revenue
at
the
time
of
our
being
there
he
was
put
to
that
pitiful
shift
of
debasing
his
coin
,
so
that
none
of
his
money
would
pass
further
then
his
own
Territory
.
His
name
was
Carolus
Gonzaga
II.
since
dead
,
and
his
Son
Caroulus
Ferdinandus
succeeds
him
in
his
estates
.
There
are
besides
of
this
Family
4
or
5
small
Princes
,
feudatory
of
the
Empire
,
but
Sovereign
Lords
having
Jura
Regalia
in
their
petty
States
,
viz.
The
Princes
of
1.
Novellara
.
2.
Bozolo
.
3.
Gustalla
.
4.
Sabionetta
,
in
which
the
male
line
is
failed
.
5.
Castiglione
.
We
were
told
that
these
Princelets
were
obliged
to
attend
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Court
three
months
in
the
year
.
The
Dukes
Council
of
State
or
Privy
Council
consists
only
of
six
of
the
chief
Nobility
.
In
these
parts
all
the
children
of
the
common
people
have
equal
shares
of
their
Parents
Estates
,
at
least
their
moveables
.
The
wife
when
her
husband
dies
carries
her
dowry
back
with
her
:
if
she
dies
first
,
then
her
children
(
if
she
leaves
any
)
divide
her
dower
equally
among
them
.
If
she
die
childless
her
dower
is
divided
,
half
goes
to
her
husband
,
and
half
to
her
next
kindred
.
If
a
woman
hath
had
children
by
one
husband
and
he
dying
she
marries
again
and
hath
children
by
her
second
husband
,
her
estate
is
divided
into
equal
parts
,
one
moiety
goes
to
her
first
husbands
children
,
and
the
other
to
her
second
's
.
We
took
boat
for
Ferrara
,
which
brought
us
first
into
the
lake
,
then
into
the
chanel
of
the
River
Mincius
,
[
which
runs
out
of
the
Lago
di
Garda
(
called
in
Latine
Lacus
Benacus
)
at
a
strong
Fort
of
the
Venetians
called
Peschiera
,
and
coming
to
Mantua
spreads
it self
into
a
lake
of
5
miles
long
.
]
At
16
miles
end
we
came
to
a
Bridg
and
Sluce
at
a
place
called
Governo
,
where
we
entred
the
River
Po
;
going
down
stream
we
passed
by
Ostia
10
miles
distant
from
Governo
;
and
10
miles
further
down
Massa
,
both
on
our
left
hand
;
and
7
miles
below
Massa
came
to
Stellata
,
a
large
Village
on
our
right
hand
,
under
the
Pope
.
Heer
the
Territory
of
Mantua
ended
.
Eight
miles
beyond
this
place
we
left
the
River
Po
at
a
Village
called
Il
Ponte
,
and
struck
up
an
artificial
Chanel
of
4
miles
long
,
which
brought
streight
to
the
Gates
of
Ferrara
.
This
City
is
very
considerable
as
well
for
its
greatness
as
its
strength
.
It
is
said
to
be
about
7
miles
in
compass
,
and
besides
the
advantage
of
its
siruation
in
a
fenny
level
it
is
strongly
fortified
with
walls
an
bulwarks
,
and
surrounded
with
a
broad
and
deep
trench
full
of
water
;
so
that
I
look
upon
it
for
a
City
of
that
bigness
as
the
strongest
in
all
Italy
.
It
had
formerly
a
Prince
of
its
own
,
but
is
now
,
with
all
its
territory
,
subject
to
the
Pope
.
From
Ferrara
we
went
with
the
Procaccio
or
Courrier
to
Bologna
,
shifting
our
boat
at
a
place
called
Mal-Albergo
,
some
17
miles
from
Ferrara
,
where
we
went
up
into
a
higher
chanel
,
viz.
the
Rhenus
Bononiensis
,
and
passing
through
9
locks
or
sostegni
,
we
arrived
at
Bologna
,
distant
by
water
from
Ferrara
45
miles
.
A
great
part
of
the
Countrey
we
passed
through
between
Ferrara
and
Bologna
.
is
a
perfect
level
,
and
fenny
ground
,
much
like
to
the
Isle
of
Ely
in
England
.
Bononia
is
a
large
City
,
Bologna
of
a
round
figure
,
and
yet
7
or
8
miles
in
circuit
.
The
houses
not
tall
,
fair
portico's
on
each
side
the
streets
,
convenient
to
walk
in
,
as
well
in
Summer
to
defend
one
from
the
scorching
beams
of
the
Sun
,
as
in
Winter
to
shelter
form
the
rain
.
Many
Gentlemens
houses
(
palaces
they
call
them
)
which
make
no
great
shew
outwardly
in
the
street
,
but
within
are
very
handsome
and
very
convenient
,
having
more
in
the
recess
then
they
promise
in
the
front
.
The
number
of
Inhabitants
is
about
80000
souls
.
The
Bologna
sausages
,
wash-balls
,
and
little
dogs
are
much
esteemed
and
talked
of
in
all
Italy
and
elsewhere
.
Heer
is
also
a
great
silk
trade
driven
,
and
the
best
Engines
for
winding
and
twisting
of
it
that
we
have
any
where
seen
.
The
University
of
Bologna
is
one
of
the
most
ancient
and
famous
in
Europe
,
especially
for
the
study
of
the
Law
.
There
is
such
a
multitude
of
professors
in
all
faculties
,
that
I
am
afraid
few
Readers
will
have
the
patience
to
run
over
the
list
of
them
,
which
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
curious
I
here
exhibit
.
The
Series
Lectionum
of
the
University
of
the
Jurists
.
Classes
Matutinae
.
Primâ
hora
in
pulsu
Campanae
.
Ad
Lecturam
Decret.
extraord
.
-
Illustrissimus
D.
Rector
.
Vact.
Ad
Lecturam
Decret.
ordin
.
Legant
de
Constitut
.
usque
ad
Tit.
de
off
.
Delegat
.
-
D.
Franciscus
Mathesilanus
.
-
R
us
.
D.
Prosper
Pollinus
Metrop
.
Praepos
.
-
D.
Jo.
Baptista
Dulfus
.
-
D.
Jo.
Bapt.
Panzacchius
Abbas
.
-
D.
Petrus
de
Sandris
.
-
D.
Raphael
Bertucerus
S.
Petr●nii
Canonicus
.
-
D.
Constantius
Scasellius
.
-
A.
Alexander
de
Domnis
.
-
D.
Julius
Argolus
Metropol
,
Canonicus
.
-
D.
Abbas
Cititus
Maria
Guidonus
Metrop
.
Secundâ
Horâ
.
Ad
Lecturam
off
.
Veteris
ordin
.
Leg.
tit
.
ff.
De
off
.
ejus
cui
mandata
est
jurisdiction
.
-
D.
Franciscus
Barbadorius
emeritus
.
-
D.
Alfonsus
Arnoldus
S.
Petronii
Canon
.
-
D.
Matthaeus
Griffonius
S.
Petronii
Canon
.
-
D.
Nicolaus
Alle.
-
D.
Jac.
de
Gottis
.
-
D.
Hippolytus
Farnasa●ius
Abbas
.
-
D.
Odoardus
Guidonus
.
-
D.
Antonius
Francavatia
.
Tertiâ
Horâ
.
Ad
Lecturam
Summae
Rolandinae
.
-
D.
Carolus
Dulphus
.
Ad
Lecturam
Sexti
&
Clementinarum
.
-
D.
Co.
Franciscus
Ursius
.
-
D.
Carolus
Gaggius
.
-
D.
Augustinus
de
Balthassaris
.
-
D.
Leonardus
Bacchionus
Caccaneus
.
-
D.
Christoph
.
Gulinellus
.
-
D.
Franciscus
Guidonus
.
Ad
Lecturam
de
Maleficiis
,
Legant
Legem
unicam
de
Raptu
Virginum
.
-
D.
Gasper
Elephantucius
.
-
D.
Joseph
Coltellinus
.
-
D.
Petrus
Pomp.
Vincentius
Mantachetus
.
Quarta
Horâ
.
Ad
Lecturam
de
Verb.
signific
.
-
D.
Christoph
.
Lucatellus
.
-
D.
Jo.
Antonius
Fantellus
.
-
D.
Hieronymus
de
S.
Petro
Metrop
.
Canon
.
abs
.
cum
res
.
Ad
Lecturam
repetit
.
part
.
Legant
primo
omnes
Populi
ff.
de
just.
&
jure
,
deinde
legant
de
minoribus
25
annis
.
-
D.
Jo.
Baptista
de
Astis
.
-
D.
Calabrebius
Pistorinus
.
-
D.
Hippol
Franc.
Vinea
abs
.
cum
res
.
-
D.
Dominicus
Medices
.
-
D.
Hippol.
Maria
de
Conventis
.
-
D.
Laurentius
Simonius
.
Ad
Practicam
Judiciario
.
-
D.
Paulus
Zanius
.
-
D.
Joannes
Calvus
.
Ad
Lecturam
Pandectar
.
-
D.
Alexander
Sanutus
Pellicanus
.
Classes
Pomeridianae
.
Primâ
Horâ
in
pulsu
Companae
.
Ad
Lecturam
Instit.
Legant
tit
.
de
usu
fructu
,
deindè
transeant
ad
tit
.
de
usucapionibus
.
-
D.
Joannes
Mazzantus
.
-
D.
Clemens
Leonius
abs
.
cum
reserv
.
-
D.
Franciscus
Maria
Burdocchius
.
-
D.
Horatius
Battalia
.
-
D.
Anton.
Franc.
Siverius
.
-
D.
Jacobus
Maria
Ugolottus
.
-
D.
Gasper
Vincens
Berna
.
-
D.
Camillus
Bernardinus
Albaus
.
-
D.
Joan.
Antonius
Ruinus
.
-
D.
Laurentius
Placentus
.
-
D.
Prosper
Cattalanus
.
-
D.
Onuphrius
Rabastens
Col.
major
.
S.
Clem.
Hisp
.
Secundâ
Horâ
.
Ad
Lecturam
ff.
legant
tit
.
de
novi
operis
nunciat
.
deinde
tit
.
de
acquirend
.
Possess
.
-
Excellentissimus
D.
Cornelius
Canalius
emeritus
.
-
D.
Franciscus
Munarius
aetate
ff.
Metrop
.
Canon
.
S.
P.
-
D.
Joan.
Baptista
Farnasarius
.
-
D.
Carolus
Antonius
de
Blasiis
.
-
D.
Joseph
Franchinus
.
Tertiâ
Horâ
.
Ad
Lecturam
Decret.
Legant
in
causis
incipiendo
à
Prima
.
-
D.
Hippolytus
Nanius
Elephatuccius
.
-
D.
Co.
Annibal
de
Blanchis
Metrop
.
Canonicus
.
-
D.
Felicianus
Mollinus
Coll.
Maj.
-
S.
Clem.
Hisp
.
Ad
Lecturam
C.
lib.
X.
-
D.
Carolus
de
Landis
.
-
D.
Paulus
Forada
,
Coll.
maj.
S.
Clem.
Hisp
.
Ad
Lecturam
Decretal
.
Legant
de
Regularibus
&
transeuntibus
ad
Religionem
.
-
D.
Alexander
Barberius
.
-
D.
Co.
Hieronimus
Boschettus
.
Ad
Lecturam
de
regulis
Juris
.
-
D.
Petrus
de
Masiis
.
-
D.
Franciscus
Maria
Cuccus
.
Quartâ
Horâ
.
Ad
Lecturam
de
fe●dis
.
-
D.
Jo.
Baptista
Giovagonius
abs
.
cum
reserv
.
-
D.
Julius
Carcellerius
.
Ad
Lecturam
Institut.
Legant
tit
.
de
usu
fructu
,
deinde
transeant
ad
tit
.
de
usu
capionib
.
-
D.
Co.
Ludovicus
Marsilius
abs
.
cum
reser
.
-
D.
Jo.
Baptista
Sannutus
Pellicanus
.
-
D.
Jacobus
Daniolus
.
-
D.
Albertus
de
Planis
.
-
P.
Abbas
Petrus
Hercules
Abergettus
abs
.
cum
reserv
.
-
D.
Rochus
Franc.
Bonfiolus
.
-
D.
Gaspar
Linder
.
-
D.
Fabius
Bordacchius
.
-
D.
Hercules
Maria
Matthiolus
.
Lecturae
Vniversitatis
.
Ad
Lecturam
Decretorum
.
-
D.
—
Ad
Lecturam
Sexti
&
Clementinarum
.
-
D.
—
Ad
Lecturam
Decret.
extraord
.
-
D.
—
Ad
Lecturam
Decret.
sive
Infortiati
ordinar.
-
D.
—
Ad
Lecturam
Voluminis
.
-
D.
—
Ad
Lecturam
ff.
novi
seu
G.
extraordinar
.
-
D.
—
The
Series
Lectionum
of
the
University
of
the
Artists
.
Classes
Matutinae
.
Prima
Hora
in
pulsu
Campanae
.
Ad
Lecturam
Medicinae
extraordinariam
.
-
Illustrissimus
Dominus
Rector
.
vacat
.
Ad
Lecturam
Chirurgiae
legant
de
Vlceribus
.
-
D.
Jo.
August
.
Cuccus
emeritus
,
Q.
S.
A.
-
D.
Albertus
de
Fabris
.
-
D.
Alexander
Guicciardinus
.
Ad
Anatomen
.
-
D.
Jo.
August
.
Cuccus
emeritus
,
Q.
S.
A.
-
D.
Albertus
de
Fabris
.
-
D.
Jo.
Baptista
Capponius
.
-
D.
Carolus
Galeratus
.
-
D.
Joan.
de
Larentiis
.
Ad
Lecturam
Simplicium
Medicinalium
.
-
D.
Hyacinthus
Ambrosius
.
Ad
Lecturam
humanarum
literarum
.
-
D.
Cosmus
Gualdandus
.
Ad
Lecturam
Logicae
,
Legant
secundum
librum
Posteriorum
.
-
D.
Dominicus
Maria
Burgus
.
-
D.
Dominicus
Clericus
.
-
D.
Aloysius
Magnus
.
Secundâ
hora.
Ad
Theoricam
Medicinae
ordinariam
,
legant
Aphorismos
Hippocratis
.
-
D.
Petrus
Jacobus
Florenus
.
-
D.
Carolus
Galleratus
.
-
D.
Joan.
de
Laurentiis
.
-
D.
Joan.
Antonius
Castarius
.
Ad
Lecturam
Logicae
,
Legant
secundum
lib.
Posteriorum
.
-
D.
Secinius
Orettus
.
-
D.
Carolus
Ant.
Siverius
.
-
D.
Andreas
Banderia
.
-
D.
Marius
Marianus
.
Tertiâ
Horâ
.
Ad
Practicam
Medicinae
extraord
.
Legant
4
partem
primi
Avicen●ae
.
-
D.
Jacobus
Accurtius
.
-
D.
Jo.
Baptista
Lingarus
.
-
D.
Jo.
Car.
Matthosillanus
.
-
D.
Vincentius
Franchinus
.
-
D.
Florianus
Bertellus
.
-
D.
Barthol
.
Raymundus
.
Ad
Philosophiam
ordinariam
,
Legant
Parva
naturalia
.
-
D.
Fulvius
Magnanus
.
-
D.
—
Ad
Lecturam
Metaphysicae
,
Legant
primum
librum
.
-
P.
Mr.
Laurentius
de
Fabris
,
Franciscus
.
Ad
Lecturam
humanarum
literarum
.
-
D.
Laurentius
Grimaldus
.
abs
.
cum
reserv
.
Quartâ
Hora.
Ad
Philosophiam
moralem
,
Legant
de
amicitia
.
-
D.
Ovidius
Montalbanus
.
-
D.
Jacobus
Servanus
,
S.
Petronii
Canonicus
.
Ad
Lecturam
Logicae
,
Legant
secundum
lib.
Posteriorum
.
-
D.
Raymundus
Abelus
.
-
D.
Bartholomaeus
Ferrarius
.
Ad
Lecturam
Humanarum
liter
.
-
D.
Michael
B.
Ad
Mechanicas
.
-
D.
Petrus
Mengolus
.
Ad
Particulas
Graecas
Domi.
-
D.
—
Ad
Arithmeticam
Domi.
-
D.
Simon
Mengolus
.
Ad
Grammaticam
Domi.
-
D.
Nicolaus
Banderia
.
-
D.
Bonaventura
Rubens
.
Classes
Pomeridianae
.
Primâ
Horâ
in
pulsu
Companae
.
Ad
Theoricam
Medicinoe
extraord
.
Legant
primam
partem
Avicennae
.
-
D.
Jo.
Carol.
Lancius
Paltronus
.
-
D.
Angelus
Antonius
Livizanus
.
-
D.
Ludovicus
Lodius
.
-
D.
Berlingerius
de
Solitis
Syracusanus
.
Ad
Lecturam
Sarae
Scripturae
Legant
ad
Beneplacitum
.
-
P.
M.
Ericus
Marchettus
Servita
.
Secundâ
Horâ
.
Ad
Practicam
Medicinae
ordin
.
Legant
de
Febribus
.
-
D.
Jo.
Baptista
Capponius
.
-
D.
Rubertus
Muratorius
.
-
D.
Marcellus
Malpighius
abs
.
cum
reser
.
-
D.
Carolus
Fracassatus
.
-
D.
Raymundus
M.
Pistorinus
.
Ad
Philosophiam
extraord
.
Legant
de
Anima
.
-
D.
Caesar
Zoppius
.
-
P.
M.
Vitalis
Ferra-rubeus
Mon.
Cassinus
.
-
D.
Petrus
Maria
Cianus
.
-
P.
M.
Marc.
Ant.
Fabiaus
de
Caritate
.
Tertiâ
Horâ
.
Ad
Lecturam
Metaophysicae
,
Legant
duodecimum
librum
.
-
P.
Abb.
Fabianus
de
Landis
.
Can.
Lat.
abs
.
cum
reserv
.
-
D.
Flavius
Zinus
.
Ad
Philosophiam
ordin
.
Legant
de
Caelo
&
mundo
.
-
D.
Franciscus
Natalis
.
-
D.
Alexander
Magnus
.
-
D.
Franciscus
Gherardus
.
-
D.
Carolus
Saxius
.
Quartâ
Horâ
.
Ad
Practicam
Medicinae
extraord
.
Legant
ad
beneplacit
.
-
P.
Pompeius
Bolognettus
emeritus
.
-
D.
Carolus
Riarius
.
-
D.
Franciscus
Sacentus
.
Ad
Lecturam
S.
Theologiae
Scholasticae
.
Leg.
primum
lib.
Sentent
.
-
P.
M.
Ant.
Mar.
Gherardus
Francisc
.
-
D.
Gregorius
Fallonus
Hibernus
.
-
P.
M.
Sac.
Philip.
Pollinus
Dominicanus
.
Ad
Lecturam
Casuum
Conscientiae
.
-
P.
Car.
Anton.
Jeachimus
.
Ad
Mathematicam
,
Legant
Astronomiam
Ptolemaei
.
-
P.
M
Joannes
Riccius
Carmelita
.
-
D.
Jo.
Dominicus
Cassinus
Januens
.
Ad
Artem
Scribendi
.
-
D.
Franciscus
Guidicellus
.
-
D.
Jo.
Andreas
de
Abantis
.
Lecturae
Vniversitatis
.
Ad
Lecturam
Medicinae
.
-
D.
—
Ad
Lecturam
Philosophioe
.
-
D.
—
Ad
Lecturam
Astronomiae
.
-
D.
—
Ad
Lecturam
Rhetoricae
.
-
D.
—
At
Bononia
we
saw
the
formerly
famous
exercise
of
Justing
or
Tilting
,
which
is
there
stil
used
in
Carneval
time
.
The
combatants
being
mounted
on
horseback
,
armed
cap-a-pee
,
and
adorned
with
huge
Plumes
of
Feathers
and
Scarfs
,
with
Launces
in
their
hands
,
run
one
at
another
a
full
gallop
,
one
on
one
side
and
another
on
the
other
side
of
a
low
rail
.
They
aim
at
one
particular
part
(
I
think
it
is
the
eye
)
and
he
that
comes
nearest
is
the
best
Juster
.
We
saw
several
Launces
broken
but
no
person
dismounted
,
nor
any
hurt
done
.
Heer
by
the
favour
of
Dr.
Ovidio
Montalbano
one
of
the
Professors
,
we
had
a
sight
of
the
Museum
of
aldrovandus
,
which
by
his
last
Will
he
left
as
a
Legacy
to
the
City
.
It
is
kept
in
the
Cardinal
Legates
Palace
commonly
called
Palazzo
del
Confaloniero
.
Among
many
natural
and
artificial
Rarities
therein
preserved
we
took
more
especial
notice
of
10
Volumes
of
the
pictures
of
Plants
,
and
6
of
Birds
,
Beasts
,
and
Fishes
,
drawn
exactly
in
colours
by
the
hand
.
The
same
Dr.
Montalbanus
very
civilly
brought
.
us
to
the
house
of
Jcaobus
Zenoni
,
an
Apothecary
,
a
skilful
herbarist
and
a
collector
of
Rarities
,
who
among
other
things
shewed
us
three
pieces
of
rock-Crystal
,
with
drops
of
water
enclosed
in
the
middle
of
them
,
which
we
could
plainly
perceive
when
the
crystal
was
moved
to
and
fro
.
He
hath
a
Garden
well
stored
with
Simples
,
wherein
we
noted
Arundo
nastos
sive
farcta
,
in
rivis
Rheni
Boniensis
:
Solanum
Americanum
fructu
molli
.
Eyst
.
Geranium
triste
Cornuti
:
Scammonea
Syriaca
;
Polytrichum
Alpinum
inciso
folio
,
costâ
viridi
;
Convolvulus
Althaeae
folio
non
inciso
;
Pentaphyllum
lucidum
folio
hirsuto
,
ab
ipso
inventum
prope
Rhenum
Bononiensem
;
Malva
Alpina
folio
laciniato
;
Jacobaea
folio
Betonicae
,
n.
d.
Abrotanum
foemina
inodorum
;
Bardana
de
Congo
;
Helleborus
niger
trifolius
spinosus
;
Cyclamen
Baldense
folio
rotundo
,
flore
odorato
;
Thlaspi
folio
Sampsuchi
;
item
folio
sedi
;
Dau
us
Creticus
verus
;
Stachys
Cretica
salviae
folio
;
Clematis
Smilaci
Asperae
similis
,
verum
non
aspera
;
Clematis
tetraphylla
Americana
;
Malva
folio
Betonicae
,
ab
ipso
inventa
;
Labrum
Veneris
Indicum
altissimum
;
Eruce
Tanaceti
folio
;
Genista
Alpine
sive
Spartium
.
Col.
Adianthum
nigrum
ramosum
Canadense
Cornut
.
Chamaedryos
spuriae
species
,
ab
ipso
inventa
propriè
Rheum
fl
.
Bononiensem
;
besides
many
others
which
had
not
yet
put
forth
,
it
being
early
in
the
Spring
.
The
same
day
we
visited
Seignior
Gioseppi
Bucemi
a
Chymist
,
The
Lapis
Phosphorus
or
shining
stone
.
who
prepares
the
Bononian
stone
,
or
Lapis
Phosphorus
,
which
id
exposed
a
while
to
the
illuminated
air
will
imbibe
the
light
,
so
that
withdrawn
into
a
dark
room
,
and
there
look't
upon
it
will
appear
like
a
burning
coal
;
but
in
a
short
time
gradually
loses
its
shining
till
again
exposed
to
the
light
.
The
crude
stone
is
like
a
kind
of
sparre
or
fluor
;
it
acquires
this
quality
by
being
calcined
(
ad
he
told
us
)
in
any
small
furnace
,
laying
the
pieces
of
stone
upon
an
iron
grate
over
a
fire
of
wood
.
But
we
believe
there
is
somewhat
more
of
mystery
in
it
;
for
some
of
us
calcining
part
of
the
stone
we
purchased
of
him
according
to
his
direction
,
it
sorted
not
to
make
it
shine
.
The
prepared
stone
in
time
loses
its
vertue
and
ceases
to
shine
,
as
we
found
by
experience
in
those
pieces
we
bought
and
brought
along
with
us
.
Heerabout
and
all
along
as
we
rode
in
Lombardy
we
saw
now
in
flower
Aconitum
hyemale
,
call'd
by
same
Anemone
Bononiensium
We
left
Bologna
,
Feb.
22.
and
travelled
to
Modena
,
by
the
way
about
15
miles
from
Bol
pssing
by
Castel-Franco
,
Castel
France
.
a
strong
Fort
near
a
Village
called
Villa
Franca
,
built
by
Pope
Vrban
the
VIII
.
on
the
Frontier
of
Modena
.
Modena
.
Modena
is
20
miles
distant
from
Bononia
,
no
great
City
,
but
for
the
bigness
populous
,
being
the
place
of
the
Dukes
usual
residence
;
which
must
needs
draw
company
and
business
.
It
is
encompassed
about
with
a
thick
wall
and
broad
ditch
,
and
tolerably
well
fortified
with
bastions
and
outworks
.
Heer
as
at
Bononia
,
Padua
,
and
several
other
Cities
in
Lombardy
and
Friuli
,
are
Portico's
or
Cloysters
,
(
Rows
they
call
them
at
Chester
)
on
each
side
the
streets
to
walk
in
.
The
houses
are
most
built
of
brick
,
and
but
of
mean
height
,
as
we
observed
them
to
be
in
all
those
Cities
where
the
streets
cloystered
on
both
sides
,
which
we
conjecture
was
the
manner
of
building
of
the
Goths
or
Lombards
that
invaded
Italy
,
and
setled
themselves
in
these
parts
.
Heer
we
saw
the
Dukes
Palace
,
which
though
it
be
not
vast
,
nor
makes
any
great
shew
outwardly
;
yet
are
the
rooms
within
very
elegant
and
richly
adorned
with
gilding
,
hangings
,
and
Pictures
of
the
best
Masters
.
What
we
most
minded
was
the
Cabinet
or
museum
,
furnished
with
choice
of
natural
Rarities
,
Jewels
,
ancient
ad
modern
Coins
and
Medals
,
ancient
and
modern
Entaglia's
,
curious
turn'd
Works
,
dried
Plants
pasted
upon
smooth
boards
whitened
with
ceruss
,
which
may
be
put
in
frames
and
hung
about
a
room
like
pictures
;
and
a
great
collection
of
designs
of
the
best
Painters
.
Among
other
things
we
took
notice
of
a
humane
head
petrified
;
a
hens
egg
having
on
one
side
the
signature
of
the
Sun
,
which
I
the
rather
noted
,
because
some
years
before
Sir
Thomas
Brown
of
Norwich
sent
me
the
picture
of
one
having
the
perfect
signature
of
a
Duck
swimming
upon
it
,
which
he
assured
me
was
natural
.
Moss
included
in
a
piece
of
Crystal
,
silver
in
another
.
A
fly
plainly
discernable
in
a
piece
of
Amber
.
A
Chinese
Calendar
written
on
wooden
leaves
.
Almericus
Father
to
the
present
Duke
(
who
at
our
being
there
was
a
child
of
about
3
years
old
)
made
this
Collection
,
and
was
treating
with
Manfredus
Septalius
Canon
at
Millain
for
his
Cabinet
,
so
much
talked
of
all
over
Italy
;
for
which
they
told
us
he
was
to
give
1000
pistols
:
But
before
the
bargain
was
concluded
the
Duke
died
in
the
28
year
of
his
age
.
The
Revenues
of
this
Prince
are
said
to
be
350000
Crowns
per
ann
.
his
ordinary
expences
not
to
exceed
180000.
In
a
Mountain
in
this
Territory
called
Zibbo
nigh
Paiuli
Castle
some
28
miles
distant
from
Modena
is
a
Fountain
where
Petroleum
issues
out
of
the
earth
.
In
another
Mountain
called
Monte
Nicani
are
found
petri●ied
cockles
and
others
shells
.
We
began
our
Journey
to
Parma
,
Feb.
24.
and
at
7
miles
end
forded
the
River
Serchio
,
passing
by
strong
little
Town
on
our
left
hand
called
Rubiera
,
and
after
8
miles
more
entred
Reggio
.
a
city
almost
as
big
as
Modena
,
Reggio
and
of
equal
strength
,
subject
to
the
same
Prince
,
who
is
called
Duke
of
Modena
,
and
Reggio
.
It
is
more
extended
in
length
,
and
makes
a
fairer
shew
,
having
one
broad
and
long
street
.
Heer
there
are
many
Sculptors
who
make
pretty
carved
works
in
Ivory
,
and
wood
,
for
which
this
Town
is
noted
.
Ten
miles
onward
we
passed
a
long
Bridge
over
the
River
Lenzo
,
and
entred
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Countrey
;
and
five
miles
more
brought
us
to
Parma
,
a
larger
City
then
Modena
,
of
a
round
figure
,
well
built
of
brick
,
though
the
houses
be
not
tall
.
The
streets
broad
and
well
paved
,
but
no
porticos
under
the
houses
.
In
short
,
it
is
a
very
pleasant
and
handsome
Town
,
but
not
so
well
fortified
as
many
other
Cities
in
Italy
.
We
travelled
to
Piacenza
.
Feb.
26.
At
6
miles
distance
from
Parma
we
ferried
over
the
River
Taro.
Piacenza
Nine
miles
further
we
came
to
a
large
Burgo
called
St.
Donin
.
Eight
miles
beyond
St.
Donin
we
passed
through
a
pretty
little
Town
called
Fiorenzuola
,
Fiorenzuola
.
and
just
without
the
Town
crossed
the
River
Arta
;
and
proceeding
on
still
12
miles
,
we
came
to
Piacenza
,
a
City
for
bigness
not
inferiour
to
Parma
,
and
for
strength
Superior
(
being
well
walled
and
trench's
about
,
and
having
a
strong
Citadel
)
but
not
so
handsome
and
well
built
.
The
Revenues
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
are
said
by
some
to
be
500000
,
by
some
but
400000
crowns
per
ann
.
He
keeps
3000
foot
,
and
1000
horse
in
costant
pay
;
and
can
upon
occasion
raise
20000
foot
,
and
1000
horse
more
.
Besides
Parma
and
Piacenza
he
holds
in
the
State
of
the
Church
the
Dukedom
of
Castro
and
the
County
of
Ronciglione
,
the
first
of
which
was
pawned
to
the
Pope
,
and
for
want
of
payment
of
the
money
forfeited
to
the
Church
,
concerning
the
restitution
whereof
there
hath
been
such
a
stir
of
late
,
He
holds
also
five
Cities
in
Abruzzo
.
The
present
Dukes
name
is
Ranutius
Farnesius
.
We
rode
to
Crema
,
27.
13
miles
foom
Piacenza
,
passing
through
Castigno
,
a
large
Burgo
in
the
State
of
Milan
,
two
miles
thence
ferrying
over
the
River
Adda
,
and
2
miles
further
the
River
Serio
,
which
runs
into
the
Adda
.
Heer
we
entred
the
Venetian
Territory
,
and
at
the
end
of
other
five
miles
arrived
at
Crema
,
Crema
.
no
great
City
,
but
strongly
fenced
and
fortified
,
and
for
the
bigness
populous
;
held
with
a
good
Garrison
of
about
500
Souldiers
by
the
Venetians
,
as
being
a
frontier
place
.
It
is
situate
in
a
fair
and
spacious
plain
,
near
the
River
Serio
,
and
hath
a
large
territory
about
it
,
called
Cremasco
.
This
City
is
famous
for
fine
thread
made
by
the
Nuns
,
and
little
brushes
made
of
the
roots
of
a
king
of
grass
called
Capriole
,
which
I
take
to
be
Gramen
Scoparium
ischaemi
paniculis
of
Lobel
.
We
hired
horses
for
Brescia
,
29.
30
miles
distant
from
Crema
.
Brescia
By
the
way
we
rode
through
1.
a
little
Town
called
Osanengo
,
about
3
miles
from
Crema
.
2.
Romanengo
a
great
Burgo
with
a
small
Castle
,
belonging
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
some
3
miles
from
Osanengo
:
and
about
4
miles
further
onward
3.
Soncin
,
Soncin
.
a
considerable
wall'd
Town
in
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
which
Schottus
takes
notice
of
as
a
very
civil
place
to
strangers
,
and
mentions
panem
ex
Amygdalis
dulcibus
&
lucernas
praestantissimas
ex
orichalco
made
there
.
Near
this
Town
we
ferried
over
the
River
Oy
or
Ollius
,
and
entred
again
into
the
Venetian
Territory
.
Two
miles
off
this
place
we
rode
close
by
L'orzi
nuovi
,
L'orzi
nuovi
.
a
small
Town
,
but
one
of
the
best
fortified
places
we
have
seen
,
carefully
guarded
by
a
good
Garrison
which
the
Venetians
maintain
there
.
Two
miles
from
this
Fortress
we
passed
a
great
Village
called
L'orzi
vecchii
,
then
several
Villages
the
most
considerable
whereof
was
Lo
grado
.
Heerabout
and
at
L'orzi
nuovi
,
is
great
store
of
flax
planted
,
and
fine
linnen
cloth
made
.
The
Countrey
we
rode
through
this
day
was
full
of
Villages
and
well
peopled
,
divided
into
small
Fields
,
and
those
enclosed
with
hedges
like
our
enclosed
Countreys
in
England
.
The
City
of
Brescia
is
less
then
Verona
,
Brescia
.
but
considering
the
bigness
more
populous
,
well
built
,
having
broad
and
streight
streets
,
paved
with
stone
in
the
middle
,
and
with
bricks
set
edge
wayes
on
each
side
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Holland
Cities
;
as
are
also
the
streets
of
Parma
,
Piacenza
,
and
Crema
.
It
is
encompassed
with
two
walls
,
the
interiour
of
old
building
more
slight
and
weak
,
the
exterior
of
good
strength
,
and
thickness
,
with
a
broad
trench
before
it
.
The
inhabitants
are
very
busie
and
industrious
,
driving
a
great
trade
of
making
Guns
and
other
iron
ware
.
The
Brescian
Guns
are
much
esteemed
not
only
in
Italy
,
but
all
over
Europe
,
as
well
for
the
goodness
of
the
iron
and
temper
,
as
the
excellency
and
neatness
of
the
workmanship
.
The
Markets
are
well
stored
with
all
things
necessary
for
humane
life
.
The
territory
of
this
City
is
in
length
from
Moso
near
Mantua
to
Dialengo
in
the
upper
end
of
Val
Camonica
100
miles
,
in
breadth
from
Limone
upon
the
Lago
di
Garda
to
L'orzi
nuovi
50
;
fruitful
of
corn
and
wine
.
The
hills
clothed
with
Woods
,
and
the
valleys
abundant
in
good
pastures
;
so
that
there
is
excellent
cheese
made
heer
,
and
sent
abroad
to
Venice
and
other
parts
of
Italy
.
In
the
Mountains
are
iron
and
copper
mines
,
which
yield
great
profit
to
the
owners
,
and
inrich
the
whole
Coutrey
.
Few
Cities
in
Italy
have
so
large
and
so
rich
a
territory
,
so
populous
and
full
of
Towns
and
great
Villages
.
The
City
it self
hath
often
changed
Lords
and
Governments
,
and
was
for
a
long
time
miserably
torn
in
pieces
,
and
wasted
by
intestine
quarrels
and
fightings
between
the
Factions
of
the
Guelfs
and
Ghibellines
.
The
Visconti
of
Milan
made
themselves
masters
of
it
and
held
it
for
many
years
.
In
the
time
of
Phillippus
Maria
,
the
Citizens
being
much
oppressed
and
aggrieved
,
and
having
often
in
vain
sent
Embssadors
to
him
for
redress
,
they
finally
delivered
themselves
up
to
the
Venetians
in
the
year
1426.
who
now
keep
in
Garrison
for
the
security
of
this
City
800
Souldiers
,
and
300
more
in
the
Castle
,
which
stands
on
a
rocky
hill
and
commands
the
whole
Town
.
On
the
sides
of
this
hill
we
found
Serpent
Stones
or
Cornua
Ammonis
,
besides
other
petrified
shells
.
We
travelled
to
Bergamo
passing
through
1.
Hospitaletta
,
March
2.
a
Village
7
miles
distant
from
Brescia
2.
Cokai
,
a
large
Village
5
miles
further
.
Palazzuolo
.
3.
Palazzulolo
a
great
Village
standing
on
a
steep
bank
on
each
side
the
River
Ollio
We
had
a
full
view
of
the
Alps
all
along
as
we
rode
.
Bergamo
.
Bergamo
is
seated
upon
the
side
of
a
hill
,
and
is
a
City
of
good
account
for
greatness
and
strength
,
encompassed
about
with
high
strong
walls
,
and
a
broad
dry
ditch
or
trench
.
The
streets
are
narrow
,
but
the
houses
fair
.
Upon
the
top
of
the
hill
above
the
City
stands
the
Castle
,
which
though
it
be
but
a
small
place
is
strongly
situate
,
and
commands
the
Town
.
They
told
us
that
there
was
a
Vault
under
ground
from
the
Castle
to
the
Palace
of
the
Capitaneo
.
Without
the
Walls
of
the
City
are
five
large
Borgo's
or
Suburbs
.
1.
That
of
St.
Leonardo
below
the
hill
,
which
hath
fair
streets
,
and
is
inhabited
by
rich
Merchants
.
2.
That
of
St.
Antonio
.
3.
Of
Sancta
Catharina
.
4.
S.
Thomaso
or
Borsa
di
pignole
.
These
three
stand
at
some
little
distance
one
from
another
,
and
some
of
them
are
walled
about
.
5.
Borgo
Canale
or
di
S.
Gotardo
.
This
City
seemed
to
us
a
busie
and
thriving
place
.
In
the
Church
of
the
Augustines
Cloyster
lies
buried
Ambrosius
Calepinus
,
a
Monk
of
that
Order
,
Author
of
the
known
Dictionary
,
without
any
monument
or
Inscription
:
In
the
Priors
Cell
they
shewed
us
his
Picture
with
this
subsribed
.
F.
Ambrosius
,
dictus
Calepinus
,
Comitis
Trussardi
Calepii
primi
vallis
Calepiae
feudatarii
filius
praealaro
suo
Dictionario
nusquam
antea
ab
aliquo
excogitato
(
vulgò
Calepinum
nominant
)
cùm
Heremitanum
ho●
S.
Augustini
Monasterium
,
&
Bergomum
patriam
suam
egregiè
illustrâsset
,
omnibus
literarum
studiosis
utilissimus
quievit
in
Domino
Anno
salutis
MDXI.
aetatis
suae
71.
This
City
hath
undergone
almost
the
same
changes
of
Lords
and
Government
with
Brescia
,
and
did
likewise
voluntarily
deliver
it self
up
to
the
Venetians
in
the
year
1428.
under
whose
Government
it
continued
till
the
year
1509
,
when
the
Venetian
Army
was
routed
,
broken
and
utterly
defeated
by
Lewis
XII
King
of
France
,
in
the
Ghiara
of
the
River
Adda
,
and
then
it
submitted
to
him
and
remained
at
his
Devotion
so
long
as
he
held
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
.
In
the
Year
1512
,
the
French
being
expelled
Italy
,
it
became
subject
to
Maximilian
Sforza
Duke
of
Milan
.
By
reason
of
some
grievances
it
revolted
from
him
and
returned
under
the
Venetians
;
but
being
besieged
by
Raimundus
Cardona
a
Spaniard
,
Vice-roy
of
Naples
,
and
Captain
of
the
League
,
with
a
great
army
,
it
was
forced
to
surrender
to
the
will
of
Maximilian
,
and
to
avoid
pillaging
to
pay
40000
Ducats
of
Gold
,
whereas
before
it
would
not
pay
10000
,
Anno
1514.
In
fine
,
Anno
1516
,
it
again
returned
under
the
Government
of
the
Venetians
,
who
continue
to
this
day
Lords
of
it
,
and
send
thither
a
[
](A58175-e48260-b)*
*
i.
e.
A
Maior
,
a
Governor
,
a
Chamberlain
,
and
a
Governor
of
the
Castle
.
Podestà
,
a
Capitaneo
,
a
Camerlengo
and
a
Castellano
.
The
Italians
have
a
Proverb
of
this
City
,
Se
Bergamo
fosse
in
pian
Sarebbe
piu
bel
che
non
è
Milan
.
If
Bergamo
stood
in
a
plain
it
would
be
a
fairer
City
than
Milan
.
NB.
After
the
forementioned
rout
and
disomfiture
of
the
Venetian
Army
,
not
only
Bergamo
,
but
also
Brescia
,
Verona
,
Vicenza
,
Padua
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Cities
subject
to
them
,
save
only
Treviso
,
readily
submitted
to
the
Emperour
and
King
of
France
;
notwithstading
they
were
well
fortified
and
had
strength
enough
to
resist
:
So
that
the
Venetians
utterly
despaired
of
and
wholly
gave
up
for
lost
all
they
had
on
the
firm
land
of
Italy
;
but
yet
in
a
short
time
they
recovered
it
all
again
.
From
Bergamo
we
rode
to
Calonica
,
a
Village
in
the
State
of
Milan
,
seated
upon
the
River
Adda
,
where
we
took
water
for
the
City
of
Milan
.
OF
MILAN
.
MILAN
is
one
of
the
four
principal
Cities
of
Italy
;
the
other
three
being
Rome
,
Venice
and
Naples
.
It
is
called
la
grande
,
and
well
may
it
be
so
,
being
ten
Italian
miles
in
circuit
:
and
yet
(
which
is
more
)
the
figure
of
it
approaches
to
a
circle
.
It
conteins
11
Collegiate
Churches
,
71
Parishes
,
30
Covents
of
Freres
,
8
of
Regular
Canons
,
and
36
of
Nuns
.
The
number
of
Inhabitants
of
all
sorts
is
said
to
be
300000
,
but
I
believe
they
who
report
it
speak
by
guess
and
at
random
.
All
provisions
for
the
belly
are
very
plentiful
and
cheap
heer
:
so
that
it
is
a
proverbial
saying
,
Solo
in
Milano
si
mangia
,
They
eat
well
only
at
Milan
.
The
Domo
or
Cathedral
Church
is
next
to
S.
Peters
at
Rome
the
greatest
,
most
sumptuous
ad
stately
pile
of
building
in
Italy
.
It
is
250
cubits
long
,
and
130
broad
,
according
to
Schottus
,
and
of
an
answerable
highth
.
A
more
particular
description
whereof
may
be
seen
in
Schottus
.
The
great
Hospital
is
the
largest
and
most
magnificent
,
I
think
,
in
Europe
,
more
like
a
stately
Cloyster
or
Princes
Palace
than
an
Hospital
.
There
is
one
great
square
Court
,
surrounded
with
a
double
portico
,
the
one
below
,
the
other
obove
flairs
;
besides
four
or
five
other
smaller
Courts
.
The
Revenues
of
this
house
amount
to
more
then
50000
crowns
yearly
;
and
there
are
maintained
in
it
about
4000
poor
,
infirm
and
sick
persons
.
In
this
City
are
many
fair
and
large
Monasteries
,
and
a
great
number
of
Churches
[
of
all
sorts
238
]
beautified
with
exquisite
pictures
and
statues
of
the
best
Masters
,
and
furnished
with
rich
Altar●
pieces
,
Reliques
,
Vests
,
and
other
Ornaments
:
The
particulars
may
be
seen
in
Schottus
and
others
.
The
Library
called
Bibliotheca
Ambrosiana
is
a
handsom
building
furnished
with
store
of
Good
Books
,
and
free
for
all
persons
,
as
well
strangers
as
Citizens
,
to
enter
into
and
make
use
of
.
It
was
founded
by
Cardinal
Carolus
Borromens
,
of
whom
they
have
made
a
Saint
.
The
College
called
Hermathenaeum
is
a
stately
building
,
having
a
handsome
Court
,
encompassed
with
a
double
Portico
or
Cloyster
,
one
above
the
other
.
The
pillars
of
both
Porticoes
are
double
,
the
lowermost
of
the
Ionic
,
the
upper
of
the
Tuscan
Order
.
The
Castle
of
Milan
is
esteemed
one
of
the
principal
Fortresses
of
Europe
,
as
well
for
its
strength
(
having
never
been
taken
by
force
)
as
for
its
greatness
and
beauty
.
This
Castle
since
its
first
building
hath
been
twice
enlarged
;
for
the
ancient
Castle
,
built
by
the
Visconti
(
which
is
now
the
Palace
of
the
Governour
,
and
before
which
is
Court
having
a
round
stone-tower
at
each
corner
;
)
the
French
taking
in
a
great
space
of
ground
,
enclosed
with
a
square
wall
of
a
very
great
highth
and
thickness
,
and
a
deep
ditch
.
Upon
the
top
of
this
wall
one
may
walk
under
cover
round
about
,
and
from
thence
have
a
fair
prospect
of
the
Countrey
,
and
the
new
Fortifications
of
the
Castle
,
or
the
new
line
added
by
the
Spaniard
,
being
of
a
pentagonal
figure
,
and
having
at
each
angle
a
Bastion
or
Mount
,
and
between
every
two
Bastions
an
half
Moon
.
It
is
well
furnished
round
about
with
great
Guns
ready
mounted
.
Within
the
Castle
is
a
water-mill
,
which
they
told
us
was
driven
by
water
which
springs
up
within
the
Castle-walls
.
Schottus
saith
that
the
circuit
of
the
whole
Fortress
besides
the
trenches
is
1600
paces
.
The
Garrison
at
our
being
there
consisted
of
about
600
Souldiers
,
and
the
Castellana
or
Governours
name
was
Don
Balthasar
Markadel
.
We
saw
the
Museum
or
Gallery
of
Seignior
Manfredus
Septalius
son
to
Ludovicus
Septalius
the
famous
Physician
;
March
6.
wherein
we
took
notice
of
a
box
with
a
multitude
of
Looking-glasses
so
disposed
as
by
mutual
reflexion
to
multiply
the
object
many
times
,
so
that
one
could
see
no
end
of
them
:
the
best
in
this
king
that
I
have
any
where
seen
.
A
plain
plate
of
glass
with
so
many
spherical
protuberances
wrought
upon
it
,
that
if
you
lookt
through
it
upon
any
object
you
saw
it
so
many
times
multiplied
as
there
were
protuberancies
or
segments
of
spheres
upon
the
plain
of
the
glass
.
Likewise
a
Speculum
of
the
same
fashion
,
by
looking
upon
which
through
the
former
you
see
your
face
so
many
times
multiplied
as
to
be
equal
to
the
product
of
the
sum
of
the
protuberancies
of
the
one
glass
multiplied
into
the
sum
of
the
protuberancies
of
the
other
.
Several
concave
burning
Specula
of
metal
;
and
we
saw
the
experiment
of
burning
by
reflexion
.
Several
Engines
counterfeiting
a
perpetual
motion
,
of
which
afterward
we
understood
the
intrigue
.
Several
automata
and
clocks
of
divers
fashions
,
among
the
rest
two
of
a
cylindrical
figure
which
moved
without
weight
or
spring
,
only
by
being
placed
upon
an
enclining
plain
,
their
own
weight
was
the
spring
of
their
motion
.
Pieces
of
Amber
with
Flies
,
Grashoppers
,
Bees
enclosed
in
them
.
Pieces
of
Crystal
with
Grass
,
Moss
,
Leaves
,
Insects
,
&c.
enclosed
in
them
.
A
large
piece
of
Crystal
with
a
drop
of
water
in
it
,
and
in
that
water
a
bubble
of
air
,
which
as
you
turned
the
stone
moved
upwards
.
A
little
Cornelian
with
a
great
quantity
of
water
enclosed
in
it
.
Pictures
made
of
feathers
by
the
Indians
.
A
great
collection
as
well
of
ancient
as
modern
coins
and
medals
.
Several
Entaglie
,
Camei
&
Nicoli
.
The
Pietra
imboscata
of
Imperatus
,
having
the
lively
signatures
of
herbs
and
trees
upon
it
.
Of
this
sort
is
found
plenty
about
Florence
,
where
they
polish
them
and
make
Cabinets
of
them
.
Perfumed
knives
.
Persian
,
Arabic
,
Chinese
,
and
Japonic
manuscripts
;
and
a
China
Calendar
in
wood
,
Great
variety
of
shells
.
Telescopes
and
Microscopes
of
his
own
making
.
A
large
piece
of
the
minera
or
matrix
of
Emeralds
,
with
the
stones
growing
in
it
.
Many
musical
instruments
and
divers
sorts
of
pipes
of
his
own
invention
.
Ancient
Rings
.
Indian
Scepters
and
Bills
made
of
stone
.
Several
things
petrified
.
Chymical
Oils
extracted
by
himself
without
fire
.
The
Skeleton
of
a
Morsses
head
.
Divers
and
very
large
Rhinocerots
horns
,
Gazells
horns
,
and
an
Unicorns
horn
.
Curious
pieces
of
turned
work
of
Ivory
very
fine
and
subtil
.
Several
pieces
of
past
and
coloured
glass
.
Several
pieces
of
most
transparent
Crystal-glass
,
excelling
that
of
Venice
,
made
and
invented
by
himself
.
Factitious
China
or
Porcellane
of
his
own
invention
and
making
,
hardly
to
be
distinguished
from
the
true
.
But
there
being
a
printed
Catalogue
of
this
Cabinet
set
out
by
the
owner
himself
,
I
refer
the
Reader
thither
for
further
satisfaction
.
In
this
City
they
work
much
in
Crystal
,
making
drinking-glasses
and
other
vessels
,
cases
for
tweezers
,
seals
,
and
an
hundred
pretty
knacks
of
it
:
they
also
engrave
figures
upon
it
.
They
grind
and
polish
it
with
a
brass
wheel
,
upon
which
they
put
the
powder
of
Smiris
mingled
with
water
;
and
after
to
smooth
it
they
use
the
power
of
[
](A58175-e49080-b)*
*
i.
e.
Dead
stone
.
Sasse-mort
,
which
is
a
stone
they
find
in
the
River
fast
by
.
This
stone
by
lying
in
the
water
by
degrees
dies
,
from
a
heavy
pebble
first
becoming
light
like
a
pumice
,
and
afterward
if
it
lie
longer
in
the
water
crumbling
to
dust
.
Most
ordinary
stones
by
lying
in
this
water
,
or
where
the
water
sometimes
comes
,
will
(
as
they
told
us
)
die
in
this
manner
,
excepting
the
clear
pellucid
pebbles
,
which
are
immortal
.
We
left
Milan
and
began
our
journey
to
Turin
.
March
10.
We
rode
all
along
upon
the
bank
of
the
River
Navilio
,
passing
several
small
Villages
,
leaving
Biagrassa
,
a
Town
of
some
note
,
Biagrassa
a
little
on
our
left
hand
,
and
lodged
at
Bufalora
22
miles
distant
from
Milan
.
Heer
in
the
hedges
we
found
Fumaria
bulbosa
flore
purpureo
&
albo
now
in
flower
:
as
also
Aristolochia
rotunda
in
flower
.
We
passed
through
Novara
a
strong
Town
belonging
to
the
Spaniard
10
miles
distant
from
Bufalora
;
11.
and
rode
on
10
miles
further
to
Vercelli
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
Novara
.
Vercelli
.
a
large
Town
,
but
neither
strong
nor
well
peopled
.
This
Town
was
delivered
up
by
the
Spaniard
to
the
Duke
,
when
Trin
was
restored
to
the
Spaniard
by
the
French
.
We
were
told
that
the
Citizens
pay
ten
times
more
to
the
Duke
then
they
did
to
the
Spaniard
,
and
for
that
cause
such
as
are
able
leave
the
City
and
remove
to
other
places
.
We
travelled
as
far
as
a
Village
called
Sian
,
12.
18
miles
passing
by
a
large
borgo
called
S.
German
.
Being
stopt
by
the
waters
we
were
constrained
to
stay
all
night
at
Chivas
,
13.
no
more
then
8
miles
forward
.
We
got
safe
to
Turino
,
14.
passing
by
the
way
many
waters
,
two
we
ferried
over
,
viz
Orco
and
Stura
.
Turin
,
Turin
.
anciently
Augusta
Taurinorum
,
seated
upon
the
River
Padus
or
Po
,
is
no
large
City
,
but
by
reason
the
Duke
of
Savoy
usually
keeps
his
Court
there
,
frequent
and
populous
.
The
ancient
buildings
are
not
better
than
those
of
our
English
Towns
:
but
there
is
one
long
street
of
new
buildings
tall
and
uniform
;
and
about
the
midst
of
it
a
large
square
Piazza
,
having
on
each
side
a
fair
Cloyster
,
very
handsome
and
sightly
.
At
one
end
of
this
street
is
another
Piazza
before
the
Dukes
Palace
,
a
fair
building
but
not
yet
finished
.
Heer
is
a
Citadel
with
5
bastions
serving
as
well
to
bridle
as
defend
the
Town
.
Heer
we
met
with
some
of
the
Protestants
of
the
Valleys
of
Lucern
and
Angrona
,
who
told
us
that
by
the
intercession
of
the
Cantons
of
Zurich
and
Bern
,
the
Duke
hath
at
present
made
an
accord
with
them
,
permitting
them
still
to
enjoy
the
liberty
of
their
Religion
.
They
dwel
in
14
pagi
or
Villages
,
have
no
Town
,
are
in
number
about
15000
souls
,
and
of
them
about
2000
fighting
men
.
These
are
divided
into
14
Companies
under
so
many
Captains
,
among
whom
Jean
Janneville
is
noted
for
a
valiant
man
and
a
good
Souldier
.
The
Papists
call
these
men
Barbetti
and
Genevrini
.
They
are
the
only
Protestants
in
Italy
,
and
have
maintained
the
purity
of
their
Religion
all
along
these
1200
years
.
They
run
over
the
mountains
like
chamois
,
never
shooting
(
if
themselves
may
be
believed
)
but
they
hit
.
They
boasted
to
us
that
in
the
late
War
they
had
not
lost
above
40
or
50
men
,
and
had
killed
500
of
the
Dukes
;
nevertheless
the
Duke
hath
built
a
strong
fortress
at
a
place
called
La
torre
in
the
middle
of
them
.
The
City
of
Turin
hath
an
University
,
and
boasts
to
have
been
the
first
that
brought
the
use
of
Printing
into
Italy
.
All
provisions
are
plentiful
and
cheap
there
,
the
Countrey
round
about
being
very
rich
and
fertile
.
Indeed
the
whole
Principality
of
Piemont
is
esteemed
inferiour
to
no
part
of
Italy
for
pleasantness
,
and
plenty
of
Corn
,
Cattel
,
Wine
,
Fruit
,
Hemp
,
Flax
,
Metals
,
and
almost
every
thing
necessary
for
humane
life
:
and
withal
it
is
so
populous
,
that
the
Italians
use
to
say
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
hath
only
one
City
in
Italy
of
300
miles
in
compass
.
It
hath
8
Episcopal
Cities
and
150
Towns
.
The
Inhabitants
are
more
given
to
Husbandry
than
Merchandise
,
so
that
the
land
is
no where
better
cultivated
then
in
Piemont
.
They
are
also
very
affectionate
to
their
Prince
,
and
for
his
honour
and
safety
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
venture
their
lives
and
fortunes
.
Leti
saith
that
they
are
good
Souldiers
,
expert
in
warlike
exercises
,
and
so
valiant
that
they
will
rather
die
than
turn
their
backs
.
Of
the
riches
of
this
Countrey
we
may
(
saith
he
)
take
an
estimate
by
the
late
Wars
which
continued
for
23
years
,
during
which
time
were
maintained
by
the
Duke
in
Garrison
,
and
in
the
field
between
25
and
30
thousand
Souldiers
,
for
the
most
part
without
any
assistance
or
supplies
of
money
or
men
from
any
other
place
but
Piemont
;
which
besides
all
this
contributed
to
the
Duke
in
15
years
11
millions
.
The
same
Author
saith
,
it
is
not
in
Piemont
as
in
other
Countreys
,
wherein
there
are
some
persons
excessive
rich
,
but
the
generality
of
the
people
extremely
poor
:
but
on
the
contrary
the
Piemontese
are
generally
well
to
live
,
and
there
are
very
few
among
them
of
extraordinary
estates
.
As
for
the
Duke
he
by
all
mens
confession
keeps
a
splendid
and
regal
Court
,
answerable
to
his
Title
of
Royal
Highness
.
His
annual
Revenue
is
said
to
be
a
million
of
gold
:
according
to
Leti
1800000
crowns
;
of
which
Piemont
alone
yields
1400000.
He
is
able
to
bring
into
the
Field
30000
Foot
,
and
5000
Horse
,
and
yet
leave
enough
at
home
to
guard
the
Countrey
.
The
States
which
the
Duke
possesses
in
Italy
are
,
The
Principality
of
Piemont
,
The
Marquesates
of
Saluzzes
(
which
he
had
of
the
French
in
exchange
for
la
Bresse
)
and
of
Asti
;
the
Duchy
of
Aosta
;
the
Countries
or
Earldoms
of
Nizza
,
and
of
Vercelli
.
The
present
Dukes
name
is
Carolus
Emmanuel
,
son
of
Victor
Amideus
:
he
was
at
the
time
of
our
being
there
about
thirty
years
of
age
;
and
was
then
in
mourning
for
his
Duchess
Francesca
Borbona
,
and
his
Mother
Christiana
di
Francia
whom
they
call
Madam
Royal
,
who
were
lately
dead
.
He
hath
two
or
three
handsome
Palaces
near
the
City
,
adorned
with
rich
Hangings
,
goòd
Pictures
and
other
Furniture
.
1.
That
called
the
Venery
,
or
hunting
Palace
lately
built
.
2.
Millefiore
.
3.
Valentine
.
The
making
of
oil'd
cloth
for
Hoods
,
Hat-cases
,
and
Coats
to
fence
off
the
rain
,
was
first
invented
at
Turin
by
one
Giacomo
Marigi
,
and
is
still
held
as
a
secret
by
them
,
though
now
it
be
done
in
other
places
as
well
as
there
.
We
took
horses
and
a
guide
at
Turin
for
Genua
,
Mar.
17.
which
we
reacht
at
three
days
end
.
About
a
mile
below
Turin
we
past
the
River
Po
(
which
heer
begins
to
be
navigable
)
by
a
Bridge
,
and
after
we
had
rode
about
a
mile
further
,
by
the
Rivers
side
,
we
mounted
the
hills
under
which
the
River
heerabout
runs
,
which
are
very
steep
and
difficult
to
ascend
.
Not
far
from
the
foot
of
these
Mountains
,
in
the
Woods
wherewith
they
are
covered
,
and
in
the
ditches
by
the
way
side
,
I
observed
growing
wild
,
[
](A58175-e50150-b)*
*
i.
e.
Dogs
tooth
Violet
;
common
Bulbous
Violet
;
the
greater
Toothwort
;
common
Leopards
bane
;
the
lesser
Grape-Hyacinth
,
and
Hepatica
or
Noble
Liverwort
.
Chier
.
Dens
caninus
flore
purpureo
Ger.
Leucoium
bulbosum
vulgare
C.
B.
Dentaria
aphyllos
Clus
.
sive
Anblatum
Cordi
.
Doronicum
vulgare
J.
B.
Hepaticum
Trifolium
Lob.
Hyacinthus
botryodes
2
Clus
.
This
grow
plentifully
on
the
banks
and
borders
of
the
Corn-fields
,
and
by
the
way
sides
all
along
as
we
rode
from
Turin
to
Genua
.
At
5
miles
distance
from
Turin
we
passed
through
a
pretty
large
Town
called
Chier
,
where
we
took
notice
of
a
triumphant
Arch
erected
to
Victor
Amadeus
Father
to
the
present
Duke
of
Savoy
.
About
4
miles
further
we
passed
by
a
walled
Town
called
Villa
nova
;
Aste
.
and
this
first
night
lodged
at
Aste
,
a
large
Town
,
but
that
seemed
to
us
to
be
poor
and
decaying
,
20
miles
distant
from
Turin
.
We
proceeded
on
our
journey
as
far
as
Nove
,
18.
a
pretty
large
Town
under
the
Genoese
,
27
Piemont
miles
distant
from
Aste
;
I
think
they
may
well
pass
for
35
English
.
About
4
miles
from
Aste
upon
the
bank
of
the
River
Tanar
(
which
is
there
very
high
)
and
on
the
sands
under
the
bank
we
found
great
variety
of
petrified
shells
,
as
Oysters
,
Scallops
,
Cochles
,
&c.
as
also
tubuli
striati
,
call'd
by
some
Antales
,
which
Seignior
Rosaccio
a
Mountebank
in
Venice
first
shewed
us
:
Belemnites
and
other
rare
sorts
of
stones
.
In
the
Corn-fields
we
passed
through
we
observed
[
](A58175-e50440-b)*
*
i.
e.
Yellow
star
of
Bethlehem
;
Mr.
Johnson
Minister
of
Brignel
near
Greta-bridge
in
the
North
Riding
of
York-shire
hath
found
this
growing
plentifully
in
the
skirts
of
the
Woods
thereabouts
,
and
flowring
together
with
the
Wood-Anemony
.
Ornithogalum
luteum
C.
B.
in
great
plenty
now
in
flower
.
This
day
we
passed
by
a
large
Village
called
Non
,
and
another
which
had
formerly
been
walled
,
called
Felizan
:
then
Alexandria
,
an
large
Town
upon
the
River
Tanar
,
of
more
strength
than
beauty
;
the
buildings
both
public
and
private
being
generally
but
mean
.
It
was
so
called
in
honour
of
Pope
Alexander
III
;
because
in
his
time
it
was
peopled
by
the
Milanese
,
whose
City
was
then
almost
quite
destroyed
ad
made
desolate
by
the
Emperour
Frederic
Barbarossa
,
for
siding
with
the
Pope
against
him
.
The
River
(
which
seemed
to
me
as
large
as
the
Po
at
Turin
)
divides
the
City
in
two
parts
,
which
are
joyned
together
by
a
fair
brick-bridge
.
In
our
passage
through
the
Town
we
took
notice
of
a
triumphal
Arch
erected
to
Philip
IV.
King
of
Spain
upon
his
marriage
.
We
rode
from
Nove
to
Genna
30
miles
all
over
mountains
.
19.
About
6
miles
from
Nove
we
passed
through
a
handsom
little
walled
Town
,
called
Gavi
,
Gavi
.
where
there
is
a
strong
castle
on
a
hill
over
the
Town
;
and
about
6
miles
further
onward
,
another
elegant
and
well-built
Town
called
Voltagio
.
Voltagio
.
From
hence
we
ascended
continually
for
about
7
or
8
miles
till
we
came
to
the
top
of
a
very
high
hill
,
from
whence
we
had
a
prospect
of
Genua
and
the
Sea
.
Then
we
descended
constantly
till
we
came
to
the
City
.
In
all
this
way
we
met
with
and
overtook
Mules
and
Asses
going
to
and
returning
from
Genua
,
to
the
number
of
500
or
600
or
more
.
Between
Gavi
and
Voltagio
we
observed
Dens
caninus
with
a
white
flower
;
and
all
along
on
the
mountains
from
Gavi
to
Genoa
,
stoechas
citrina
altera
tenuifolia
sive
Italica
J.
B.
as
also
Psyllium
majus
semper
virens
,
&
sedi
minoris
species
flore
albo
quadrifolio
,
now
in
flower
.
Petasites
flore
albo
on
the
side
of
a
mountain
about
6
miles
from
Voltagio
in
the
way
to
Genoa
.
Erica
arborescens
Monspeliensis
flore
purpurascente
ramulis
ternis
J.
B.
by
way
sides
abundantly
from
Gavi
to
Genoa
.
It
is
a
stately
plant
,
the
tallest
of
this
kind
,
arising
to
the
stature
and
bigness
of
broom
heerabout
;
near
Monpellier
it
is
less
.
We
viewed
Genua
,
Mar.
20.
Genua
.
which
for
the
building
of
it
is
certainly
the
most
stately
and
,
according
to
its
Epithete
,
superb
City
in
all
Italy
.
The
houses
are
generally
tall
,
scarce
a
mean
house
to
be
seen
in
Town
.
The
New-street
answers
the
fame
that
goeth
of
it
.
It
is
but
short
,
consisting
only
of
8
or
10
Palaces
,
built
of
marble
,
very
sumptuous
and
magnific
,
the
meanest
of
them
)
as
Cluverius
saith
)
being
able
to
receive
and
lodge
the
greatest
Prince
and
his
Retinue
.
The
only
deformity
of
this
City
is
the
narrowness
of
the
streets
unanswerable
to
the
tallness
of
the
houses
;
and
yet
they
are
made
so
on
purpose
,
partly
to
save
ground
,
which
heer
is
precious
;
and
partly
to
keep
off
the
scorching
beams
of
the
Sun
in
Summer
time
,
for
the
conveniency
of
walking
cool
;
for
which
reason
I
have
observed
many
of
the
ancient
Towns
of
Italy
and
Gallia
Narbonensis
to
have
their
streets
made
very
narrow
.
This
City
lies
under
the
mountains
exposed
to
the
South
,
so
that
it
must
needs
be
very
hot
in
Summer
,
as
witness
the
Orange
and
Olive
trees
which
grow
so
plentifully
heer
,
that
they
can
afford
those
fruits
at
easie
rates
,
and
drive
therewith
a
great
trade
,
furnishing
with
Oranges
Florence
and
a
good
part
of
Tuscany
,
and
sometimes
sending
them
into
England
.
It
is
built
in
form
of
a
Theater
,
or
Crescent
,
encompassed
with
a
double
wall
toward
the
land
.
The
exterior
or
new
wall
of
a
great
highth
and
thickness
passes
over
the
top
of
mountains
,
and
takes
in
a
great
deal
of
void
ground
.
The
famous
new
mole
,
which
now
makes
this
a
secure
Harbour
,
is
said
to
have
cost
as
much
as
the
new
wall
:
for
a
work
of
that
nature
I
believe
it
is
not
to
be
parallel'd
in
the
whole
world
.
The
manners
of
the
Inhabitants
are
not
answerable
to
the
beauty
of
their
houses
;
they
being
noted
among
their
own
Countrey-men
the
Italians
for
proud
,
unfaithful
,
revengeful
,
uncivil
to
Strangers
,
and
horribly
exacting
.
There
goeth
a
proverbial
saying
of
Genoa
,
that
it
hath
,
montagne
senza
alberi
,
mare
senza
pesce
,
huomini
senza
fede
&
donne
senza
vergogna
,
that
is
,
Mountains
without
trees
,
a
Sea
without
fish
,
Men
without
faith
,
and
Women
without
shame
.
The
number
of
the
Inhabitants
must
needs
be
great
,
they
having
lost
in
the
last
great
Plague
(
as
we
were
credibly
informed
)
to
the
number
of
80000
souls
.
The
chief
Trade
of
the
Town
is
Silks
and
Velvets
;
they
make
also
prety
turned
works
of
Coral
.
The
Government
of
it
according
to
the
new
laws
made
by
the
Popes
Legate
,
and
the
Emperors
and
King
of
Spains
Embassadors
,
not
long
after
the
time
of
Andreas
Doria
,
is
on
this
wise
.
There
is
1.
a
Duke
,
who
continues
in
office
2
years
.
2.
Two
Collegia
;
one
of
Governatori
(
as
they
term
them
)
the
other
of
Procuratori
.
The
Governatori
12
,
the
Procuratori
8
,
all
elected
,
besides
those
that
of
course
come
in
for
their
lives
.
3.
A
greater
Council
of
400.
4.
A
lesser
Council
of
100.
5.
A
Seminary
for
the
2
Collegia
of
120.
The
2
Collegia
of
Governatori
and
Procuratori
,
are
as
it
were
the
chief
Senate
or
Privy
Council
or
House
of
Lords
;
and
are
chosen
twice
a
year
,
viz.
about
the
middle
of
June
and
about
the
middle
of
December
,
after
this
manner
.
All
the
Seminarium
of
120
have
their
names
together
with
their
surnames
and
fathers
names
written
in
little
scrolls
of
parchment
,
an
put
into
an
iron
box
,
which
is
kept
very
securely
under
many
locks
.
When
the
time
of
election
comes
this
box
is
brought
forth
before
the
Duke
,
the
2
Collegia
,
and
the
lesser
Council
.
Then
a
boy
,
who
must
be
under
ten
years
of
age
,
puts
his
hand
into
the
box
,
and
draws
out
5
scrolls
,
which
are
read
,
and
the
3
first
,
if
they
be
capable
,
are
Governatori
,
the
2
last
Procuratori
.
If
a
man
be
100
miles
off
the
City
he
is
uncapable
of
being
elected
for
that
time
.
Likewise
two
of
the
same
family
cannot
be
Procuratori
or
Governatori
together
.
Therefore
if
the
two
first
that
are
drawn
out
or
the
two
second
be
of
the
same
family
,
the
first
is
Governator
,
and
the
second
Procurator
:
if
the
two
last
be
of
the
same
family
,
the
first
drawn
out
is
a
Procurator
,
and
the
second
is
returned
into
the
box
again
,
and
the
boy
draws
out
another
.
So
that
every
six
months
five
are
chosen
into
the
Collegia
,
and
five
go
out
,
and
every
one
stays
in
office
two
years
.
In
the
Collegium
Procuratorum
,
besides
the
8
,
are
all
those
who
have
been
Dukes
,
and
are
gone
out
of
office
,
who
(
modò
benè
se
gesserint
)
continue
Procuratori
during
their
lives
.
To
supply
or
make
up
the
Seminarium
120
,
every
year
in
the
stead
of
those
who
are
dead
,
made
uncapable
,
or
chosen
into
the
2
Collegia
,
the
lesser
Council
chuses
a
double
number
,
all
which
must
have
3
suffrages
of
5.
And
out
of
these
the
greater
Council
chuse
half
by
the
major
vote
.
For
chusing
the
Councils
both
greater
and
lesser
,
the
lesser
Council
in
presence
of
the
Duke
and
2
Collegia
chuse
30
Electors
,
(
all
which
must
be
of
the
Nobility
)
by
3
suffrages
of
5.
These
30
chuse
both
the
greater
and
lesser
Council
,
but
the
lesser
out
of
the
number
of
the
greater
,
by
a
like
proportion
of
suffrages
.
The
greater
Council
is
assembled
upon
important
occasions
,
and
with
the
Duke
and
2
Collegia
makes
the
supreme
power
:
The
lesser
Council
takes
care
of
the
lesser
and
ordinary
concerns
of
the
City
and
Common-wealth
.
Those
who
are
capable
of
being
chosen
into
the
greater
Council
must
be
25
years
of
age
;
only
the
30
Electors
may
,
if
they
please
or
see
it
expedient
,
chuse
to
the
number
of
60
who
are
but
22
years
old
.
Of
the
lesser
Council
the
one
half
must
be
30
years
of
age
,
the
others
at
least
27
,
excepting
Doctors
of
Law
and
Physic
,
who
if
they
be
well
qualified
may
be
chosen
two
years
younger
.
Those
who
are
capable
of
being
chosen
into
the
Seminarium
must
be
40
years
of
age
.
The
choice
of
the
Duke
is
in
this
manner
.
The
great
Council
being
assembled
there
are
put
into
an
Urn
10
golden
balls
marked
with
10
several
letters
.
One
of
these
being
drawn
out
is
shewn
to
the
Conservators
of
the
Laws
,
who
thereupon
put
into
another
Urn
standing
by
the
Dukes
throne
50
golden
balls
marked
with
the
same
letter
[
](A58175-e51590-b)*
*
This
is
done
to
prevent
fraud
,
for
if
the
golden
balls
were
either
not
marked
at
all
,
or
with
any
sign
or
letter
known
before-hand
,
any
one
of
the
Council
might
bring
such
a
ball
with
him
,
and
taking
it
in
his
hand
make
shew
as
if
he
drew
it
out
of
the
Urn.
,
and
50
silver
balls
.
These
being
shaken
together
,
the
lesser
Council
of
100
,
excluding
the
2
Collegia
,
draw
out
each
man
a
ball
.
He
that
draws
out
a
golden
ball
shews
it
to
the
Censors
,
who
sit
by
,
and
presently
writes
in
a
scroll
of
paper
the
name
of
him
whom
he
thinks
fit
to
nominate
for
Duke
and
goes
out
of
the
Council
.
When
all
the
golden
balls
are
drawn
out
,
the
two
Collegia
bring
them
into
order
,
and
count
them
over
,
and
if
the
number
of
the
nominated
amount
to
20
then
they
are
propounded
to
the
greater
Council
,
who
out
of
them
by
major
vote
chuse
15.
Out
of
these
15
the
lesser
Council
chuse
6
by
3
suffrages
of
5.
Out
of
these
6
again
by
major
vote
the
greater
Council
chuse
the
Duke
.
These
suffrages
are
all
occult
,
that
is
,
given
by
putting
of
balls
into
balloting
boxes
.
If
in
the
greater
Council
for
any
person
the
negative
and
affirmative
suffrages
are
equal
,
then
5
by
lot
are
to
be
put
out
of
the
Council
,
and
the
rest
to
ballot
again
.
Many
other
provisions
there
are
in
case
of
equality
or
disagreement
,
&c.
Nothing
can
be
propounded
in
Council
but
by
the
Duke
,
who
during
the
time
of
his
regency
lives
in
the
Palace
,
and
hath
(
according
to
Sansovinus
)
a
guard
of
500
Suitzers
.
The
Office
of
S.
George
is
(
as
far
as
I
understand
it
)
nothing
but
a
company
of
Bankers
,
which
lend
money
to
the
Common-wealth
,
for
which
they
are
allowed
so
much
per
cent
.
and
have
assigned
to
them
the
publick
gabells
and
other
revenues
,
and
for
their
further
security
have
also
the
Island
of
Corsica
engaged
to
them
.
This
company
chuse
yearly
out
of
their
own
number
8
protectors
,
who
are
to
take
care
of
and
manage
the
affairs
of
all
the
Creditors
.
Into
this
bank
strangers
usually
put
in
money
and
so
become
of
the
Company
,
for
which
they
receive
yearly
interest
,
proportionable
to
the
improvement
made
of
the
whole
stock
of
moneys
then
in
bank
.
The
public
Revenue
of
this
State
is
said
by
some
to
be
120000
crowns
per
annum
,
and
yet
scarce
sufficient
to
defray
the
public
expences
.
There
are
many
private
Citizens
heer
very
rich
.
The
Republic
is
thought
to
be
able
to
raise
an
Army
,
of
30000
men
,
and
to
set
out
to
Sea
12
Gallies
and
20
Ships
of
War
.
They
hold
good
correspondence
with
all
Christian
Princes
and
States
excepting
the
Duke
of
Savoy
by
reason
of
his
pretence
to
the
City
of
Savona
.
Upon
the
Cliffs
about
the
Pharos
or
watch
tower
and
near
it
we
found
these
plants
:
Trifolium
bituminosum
Ger.
Jacobaea
marina
Ger.
Conyza
major
Monspeliensis
odorata
J.
B.
Alaternus
;
Carduus
galactites
J.
B.
Thymum
vulgare
rigidius
folio
cinereo
J.
B.
Geranium
folio
Anthaeae
C.
B.
Thlaspi
Alysson
dictum
maritimum
C.
B.
Lotus
Libyca
Dalechampii
;
Lotus
pentaphyllos
siliquosus
villosus
C.
B.
Smilax
aspera
;
Adianthum
sive
Capillus
veneris
J.
B.
Hyoscyamus
albus
Park
.
Haec
species
quàm
in
muris
&
rupibus
circa
Genuam
frequentem
vidimus
,
folia
habet
breviora
,
viridiora
,
rotundiora
,
minùs
laciniata
quam
vulgaris
niger
;
florem
minorem
,
in
nonnullis
totum
luteum
,
in
aliis
plantis
fundo
obscurè
purpureo
.
On
the
walls
we
observed
Stock-July-flowers
growing
plentifully
,
whether
springing
spontaneously
,
or
of
seed
casually
scattered
out
of
Gardens
we
cannot
determine
;
likewise
Globula
Monspeliensum
,
and
Genista
Hispanica
on
thè
rocks
eastward
of
the
City
.
Upon
the
shores
we
found
cast
up
in
great
plenty
of
the
ballae
marinae
Sea-balls
,
which
are
little
round
lumps
,
(
some
of
them
as
big
as
Tennis-balls
)
of
Festucae
amassed
together
,
which
we
supposed
to
be
cast
out
of
Fishes
stomachs
.
We
went
in
a
Feluca
from
Genoa
to
Porto
Venere
,
April
2
:
Luca.
and
thence
cross
the
bay
of
Spezzia
to
Lerici
,
where
we
took
post
horses
,
and
rode
that
night
to
Massa
,
passing
through
Sarzana
,
a
strong
Town
belonging
to
the
Genoese
and
a
Frontier
.
Massa
.
Massa
is
but
a
small
City
,
yet
hath
it
a
Prince
of
its
own
,
who
is
Lord
also
of
Carrara
,
whose
chief
Revenues
arise
from
the
marble
quarries
.
The
Prince
is
by
birth
a
Genoese
,
of
the
family
of
Cybo
.
Over
the
Town
gate
we
observed
this
inscription
,
Albericus
Cybo
Malaspina
Sacri
Romani
imperii
,
civitatisque
Massae
princeps
.
We
rode
on
to
Luca
in
a
Valley
by
the
foot
of
hills
over
a
great
deal
of
moorish
and
boggy
ground
,
3.
through
a
Countrey
not
well
inhabited
.
We
passed
through
Pietra
Santa
,
Pietra
Santa
.
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
but
utterly
disjoynted
from
the
rest
of
his
state
by
the
interposition
of
the
Territory
of
Luca.
In
this
journey
I
observed
the
following
plants
.
Scrophularia
Vrticae
folio
C.
B.
which
I
found
also
plentifully
upon
the
walls
of
Pisa
.
Orchis
macrophylla
.
Col.
between
Massa
and
Sarzana
.
Moly
parvum
caule
triangulo
ibid.
Narcissus
medioluteus
polyanthos
Ger.
among
the
corn
plentifully
all
along
as
we
rode
,
now
in
flower
.
On
the
sides
of
the
Mountains
between
Massa
and
Luca
,
Antirrhinum
luteo
flore
C.
B.
Tithymalus
dendroides
J.
B.
Lentiscus
;
Anagyris
sive
Laburnum
;
Colutea
vesicaria
,
Colutea
scorpioides
,
Ruta
sylvestris
maj
J.
B.
Laurus
vulgaris
;
Teucrium
;
On
ditch
banks
and
in
shadow
places
by
the
way
side
Arisarum
latifolium
Clus
.
and
Aristolochia
longa
.
A
sort
of
Dentaria
aphyllos
with
a
purple
flower
,
covering
the
ground
with
a
thick
tuft
almost
after
the
manner
of
Housleek
,
having
scarce
any
stalk
.
Lychnis
surrecta
folio
angustissimo
,
floro
rubello
,
among
flax
.
Ornithogalum
vulgare
Ger.
among
the
corn
plentifully
.
Cyclamen
vernum
,
good
store
among
shrubs
upon
the
hills
sides
,
now
in
flower
.
Myrtus
minor
vulgaris
;
Philyrrea
angustifolia
;
Philyrrea
3
Clus
.
Genista
Hispanica
Ger.
Upon
the
descent
of
the
mountains
4
miles
distant
from
Luca
,
Hesperis
sylvestris
latifolia
flore
albo
parvo
Park
.
A
kind
of
Alsine
hirsuta
myosotis
with
a
very
large
flower
.
A
shrub
like
to
Guaiacum
Patavinum
,
if
not
the
same
.
A
king
of
Thlaspi
monospermos
with
a
white
flower
;
Sedum
minus
semine
stellato
;
an
Sedum
echinatum
flare
luteo
J.
B.
in
rupibus
&
aggeribus
sepium
.
Alsine
foliis
hederac●is
Rutae
modo
divisis
Lob.
Anemone
tuberosa
radice
Ger.
now
in
flower
.
Near
Porto
Venere
,
Alsine
folio
crasso
.
Luca
is
no
great
City
,
Sansovinus
saith
2
miles
round
,
(
but
I
take
it
to
be
three
or
more
)
yet
is
it
very
populous
,
containing
within
its
walls
in
Sansovinus
his
time
about
34000
persons
;
which
number
I
believe
is
now
much
encreased
by
reason
of
the
freedom
and
ease
the
subjects
enjoy
under
this
Government
above
their
neighbours
of
Tuscany
.
It
is
situate
in
a
pleasant
Valley
,
well
fortified
,
the
walls
and
bulwarks
both
very
strong
and
in
good
repair
;
the
mounts
and
platforms
stored
with
great
Guns
;
several
half
Moons
of
earth
without
the
walls
:
The
walls
themselves
planted
with
rows
of
trees
,
and
we
permitted
to
walk
them
without
scruple
or
question
.
The
buildings
of
the
City
good
;
the
Churches
though
not
great
,
yet
as
well
kept
and
handsomely
adorned
within
side
as
a
man
shall
see
any
:
The
streets
cleanly
and
well
paved
;
in
a
word
all
things
both
within
and
without
the
City
very
trim
and
polite
.
Both
Citizens
and
Countreymen
are
very
courteous
and
well
manner'd
,
and
seem
both
by
their
habit
and
address
,
and
the
chearfulness
of
their
looks
,
to
live
more
freely
and
in
better
condition
,
and
to
have
more
spirit
and
courage
then
the
other
people
of
Italy
.
That
they
live
more
freely
and
in
better
circumstances
then
their
neighbours
,
themselves
are
sensible
,
and
thereupon
so
well
affected
to
their
Governours
,
and
studious
to
maintain
their
liberty
,
that
upon
giving
them
a
token
by
making
a
fire
upon
one
of
the
towers
all
the
Countreymen
run
presently
to
the
City
,
so
that
in
2
or
3
hours
time
they
can
have
ready
30000
men
in
Arms
:
And
withal
they
are
so
couragious
and
stout
,
that
they
seem
to
have
no
fear
at
all
of
the
Duke
of
Tuscany
their
potent
neighbour
,
but
told
us
,
that
if
their
Governours
would
lead
them
,
they
would
not
fear
to
march
up
to
the
very
Gates
of
Florence
.
That
liberty
doth
naturally
beget
courage
and
valour
,
and
on
the
contrary
slavery
and
oppression
break
and
debase
mens
spirits
,
is
so
clear
in
experience
,
that
I
need
not
go
about
to
prove
it
.
And
yet
were
it
not
so
,
it
is
no
wonder
that
men
who
find
themselves
well
at
ease
,
and
have
something
to
lose
or
are
at
least
in
a
capacity
of
growing
rich
if
not
already
so
,
should
be
very
loth
to
change
their
condition
for
a
worse
,
and
stoutly
defend
themselves
against
any
that
should
endeavour
to
bring
them
under
the
yoke
;
whereas
those
that
are
oppressed
and
aggrieved
having
nothing
to
lose
,
and
being
already
in
as
bad
a
condition
as
they
are
like
to
be
under
any
other
Government
,
must
needs
have
little
heart
to
fight
for
their
Princes
,
and
be
indifferent
which
way
things
go
.
The
women
are
not
so
strictly
guarded
and
confined
as
in
other
Cities
of
Italy
,
but
walk
up
and
down
more
freely
.
They
are
many
of
them
handsome
and
well-favoured
,
and
notwithstanding
their
liberty
I
think
more
modest
then
their
neighbours
:
in
their
habit
and
attire
they
imitate
somewhat
the
French
fashions
.
This
City
is
very
vigilant
and
careful
to
preserve
its
liberty
:
Though
they
have
3
Gates
they
permit
strangers
to
enter
in
and
go
out
only
at
one
,
that
so
they
may
more
easily
know
what
number
are
in
the
City
,
for
fear
of
a
surprise
.
They
permit
none
to
walk
about
the
streets
so
much
as
with
a
Sword
,
unless
he
have
license
from
the
Antiani
.
The
Government
is
by
a
great
Council
of
160
annually
chosen
out
of
the
Nobility
,
(
the
commons
having
no
interest
or
share
therein
)
who
must
be
all
at
least
25
years
old
,
nine
Antiani
and
a
Gonfaloniere
.
The
Antiani
and
Gonfaloniere
are
chosen
anew
every
two
months
.
These
are
called
the
Signoria
,
and
must
live
in
the
Palace
during
the
time
of
their
office
and
authority
.
They
have
a
guard
of
Switzers
in
the
Palace
of
about
80.
The
Gonfaloniere
is
the
supreme
officer
,
yet
hath
little
advantage
above
the
rest
more
then
his
title
and
precedency
;
and
we
were
told
that
during
his
office
he
is
exempted
from
all
taxes
and
gabels
,
which
the
Noblemen
pay
equally
with
the
Commons
.
The
City
is
divided
into
3
parts
called
Terzieri
,
each
Terziero
hath
its
Arms
or
Banner
called
Gonfalone
;
whence
the
name
Gonfaloniere
.
At
the
corners
of
each
street
are
painted
both
the
Arms
and
name
of
the
Terziero
,
and
the
Bulwark
they
are
to
defend
.
Out
of
each
Terziero
are
chosen
by
the
Council
three
Antiani
.
The
public
revenue
is
thought
to
be
100000
crowns
per
ann
.
The
Olives
that
grow
in
this
territory
are
reputed
the
best
in
all
Italy
.
OF
PISA
.
PISA
was
formerly
,
so
long
as
it
continued
a
Free-state
or
Common-wealth
,
a
rich
,
populous
,
potent
and
flourishing
City
;
but
since
it
hath
come
under
the
Florentine
yoke
it
is
become
poor
,
weak
,
and
almost
desolate
,
notwithstanding
all
the
endeavours
the
Dukes
of
Tuscany
have
used
to
invite
and
draw
people
thither
,
by
founding
an
University
,
setting
up
an
order
of
Knighthood
,
and
building
an
Exchange
for
Merchants
there
.
It
is
situate
upon
the
River
Arnus
in
a
fenny
level
;
so
that
the
air
must
needs
be
bad
and
unwholesome
for
such
as
are
not
born
there
.
The
most
remarkable
things
we
took
notice
of
in
this
City
were
1.
The
Church
of
the
Knights
of
S.
Stephen
,
an
Order
founded
by
Cosmus
the
first
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
.
2.
The
house
of
Bart●lus
now
made
a
College
for
Students
in
Law
and
Philosophy
,
and
thereon
this
Inscription
,
Ferdinandus
Medices
magnus
Dux
Etr.
III.
bas
aedes
quas
olim
Bartolus
Juris
interpres
celeberr
.
incoluit
nune
renovatas
&
instructas
adolescentibus
qui
ad
Philosophorum
&
Juris
consultorum
Scholas
missi
publico
urbium
atque
oppidorum
suorum
sumptu
separatim
alebantur
,
publicae
utilitati
consulens
addixit
,
legèsque
quibus
in
victu
,
vestitu
vitâque
simul
degendâ
uterentur
tulit
,
Anno
salutis
MDLXXXXV
.
3.
The
Domo
or
Cathedral
Church
,
a
sumptuous
building
or
Marble
,
having
all
the
doors
of
brass
curiously
engraven
;
a
double
isle
on
each
side
the
Nave
,
and
two
rows
of
Marble
pillars
,
adorned
with
stately
Altars
and
rare
Pictures
;
the
walls
are
hung
round
about
with
red
Velvet
;
the
roof
richly
gilded
.
On
each
side
the
high
Altar
is
a
Picture
,
and
under
it
an
inscription
explaining
the
history
of
it
;
which
because
they
contain
two
of
the
notablest
adventures
and
successes
of
this
City
,
I
thought
it
might
not
be
amiss
heer
to
insert
.
I.
Templum
hoc
ut
auctae
potontiae
ac
religionis
insigne
monumentum
posteris
extaret
,
Pisanis
ex
Saracenorum
spoliis
captâ
Panormo
aedificatum
an
Sanctorum
reliquiis
è
Palaestina
usque
advectis
auctum
Gelasius
II.
P.
M.
solenni
pompa
consecravit
,
A.
D.
MCXIX
.
II.
Pascale
II.
P.
M.
autore
,
Pisani
classe
300
triremium
Petro
Arch.
Pis
.
duce
Baleares
insulas
profligatis
Saracenis
in
ditionem
redigunt
,
Christianóque
nomini
adjungunt
,
captâque
regia
conjuge
ac
filio
praeclaram
victoriam
illustri
pióque
triumpho
exornarunt
.
A.
D.
1115.
4.
The
Baptisterium
,
having
in
the
middle
a
large
marble
Font
like
the
Cistern
of
a
Fountain
,
with
water
continually
running
into
it
.
There
is
also
a
marble
pulpit
curiously
carved
.
5.
The
burying
place
called
the
Campo
Santo
,
because
made
of
earth
brought
out
of
the
holy
Land
.
The
earth
is
said
to
consume
a
body
in
48
hours
:
it
is
an
oblong
square
,
encompassed
with
a
broad
Portico
,
paved
with
Grave-stones
,
and
the
walls
painted
.
6.
The
Campanile
or
Steeple
,
a
large
round
tower
of
a
considerable
highth
,
so
very
much
enclining
or
seeming
to
encline
or
lean
to
one
side
,
that
one
would
think
it
could
not
long
stand
upright
,
but
must
needs
fall
that
way
.
I
suppose
it
was
on
purpose
built
so
at
first
,
one
side
being
made
perpendicular
and
the
other
enclining
,
to
deceive
the
sight
,
though
some
say
it
sank
after
it
was
built
,
and
doth
really
incline
.
7.
The
Aqueduct
of
above
5000
arches
,
begun
by
Cosmus
,
and
finished
by
Ferdinand
I.
great
Dukes
of
Tuscany
,
bringing
water
to
the
City
from
the
mountains
about
5
miles
distant
.
This
water
is
so
good
that
it
is
carried
in
flasks
as
far
as
Ligorn
to
sell
.
8.
The
Physic-garden
,
at
our
there
but
meanly
stored
with
simples
.
From
Pisa
we
went
by
boat
to
Ligorn
,
Ligorn
.
[
Livorno
]
called
anciently
Portus
Liburnus
,
some
10
or
12
miles
distant
.
This
Town
is
not
large
,
and
but
low
built
,
yet
very
pleasant
and
uniform
,
having
streight
streets
,
and
a
spacious
Piazza
in
the
middle
.
It
stands
in
an
open
level
,
without
mountain
or
hillock
within
5
miles
of
it
on
any
side
.
It
is
well-fortified
with
walls
and
bastions
,
and
a
deep
trench
round
except
on
the
Sea-side
;
and
secured
with
a
good
Garrison
,
being
one
of
the
most
considerable
and
important
places
in
all
Tuscany
.
Since
the
Great
Duke
made
it
a
free
port
it
hath
encreased
mightily
in
trading
and
riches
,
great
numbers
,
of
Merchants
from
all
Nations
resorting
hither
,
and
most
of
the
bargains
for
the
commodities
of
the
whole
Levant
being
heer
driven
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
are
Strangers
and
Jews
,
which
last
are
esteemed
one
third
of
the
whole
number
of
people
,
and
thought
to
amount
to
5000
persons
and
upward
.
Before
these
privileges
granted
to
Ligorn
,
when
it
was
thin
of
Inhabitants
,
it
was
accounted
a
very
bad
air
and
an
unhealthful
place
,
by
reason
of
the
fens
and
marshes
adjoyning
;
but
now
since
it
is
become
populous
,
the
multitude
of
fires
(
as
is
supposed
)
hath
so
corrected
the
air
,
that
people
enjoy
their
health
as
well
and
live
as
long
heer
as
in
any
other
Town
or
City
of
Italy
.
Near
the
Haven
is
a
very
magnificent
statue
of
Ferdinand
I.
Great
Duke
,
about
the
pedestal
whereof
are
4
brass
Statues
of
slaves
chained
of
a
gigantick
bulk
and
stature
.
The
haven
within
the
mole
is
but
small
,
but
heer
is
good
riding
for
Ships
without
.
The
Great
Duke
in
Lent
time
uses
to
make
his
residence
in
this
Town
;
heer
being
great
variety
of
good
fish
taken
in
the
Sea
near
hand
,
and
to
be
sold
at
reasonable
rates
;
all
other
provisions
being
dear
enough
.
In
Ligorn
we
saw
workmen
filing
of
marking-stones
,
called
in
Latine
Lapis
galactites
&
morochthus
,
in
Italian
Pictra
lattaria
;
which
they
told
us
were
found
at
Monte
negro
and
thereabout
some
5
miles
distant
from
Ligorn
,
and
from
hence
transported
into
France
,
Spain
,
England
,
the
Low
Countreys
,
&c.
Of
the
dust
and
filings
of
this
stone
they
make
the
body
of
power
for
hair
,
as
the
workmen
informed
us
.
Of
Plants
we
observed
about
Ligorn
,
Plants
observed
about
Ligorn
.
Kali
geniculatum
majus
,
in
the
marshes
by
the
Sea-side
:
Absinthium
Seriphium
Gallicum
;
Polium
montanum
album
C.
B.
Medica
doliata
spinosa
;
Medica
cochleata
Spinosa
;
Med.
marina
,
on
the
Sands
;
Caltha
arvensis
C.
B.
Hyacinthus
palustris
vernus
,
flosculis
fimbriatis
albis
;
Hyacinthus
comosus
Ger.
Lathyrus
flore
coccineo
;
Vicia
luteo
flore
sylvestris
;
Ochrus
sive
ervilia
Dod.
these
three
last
among
the
Corn
;
as
also
Gla.
diolus
Narbonensis
Lob.
Telephium
scorpioides
Anguill
.
in
arenosts
;
Phyteuma
Monspeliensium
;
Cichorium
pratense
vesicarium
Col.
Medica
Scutellata
J.
B.
Iris
humilis
violacea
latifolia
,
&
eadem
flore
albo
,
in
rupibus
ad
mare
:
Herniaria
hirsuta
;
Allii
species
,
an
Ampeloprassum
?
Ferrum
equinum
Lob.
Orchis
macrophyll●s
Columnae
;
Trifolium
fragiferum
sive
vesicarium
,
floribus
nitidis
rubellis
,
flosculis
velut
in
umbella
parva
dispositis
;
Chrysanthemum
Bellidis
folio
Hort.
Pat.
inter
segetes
:
Buphthalmum
Cotulae
folio
C.
B.
an
Chrysanthem
.
Valentinum
Clusii
?
Anthyllis
leguminosa
flo.
purpureo
.
Cruciata
minima
muralis
Col.
Peplus
minor
J.
B
,
Ageratum
sive
Balsamita
mas
:
A
sort
of
Draba
with
a
white
flower
;
Hieracium
perfoliatum
;
besides
many
which
we
had
found
in
other
places
,
as
that
sort
of
Dorycnium
which
J.
Bauhinus
calls
Trifolium
album
rectum
hirsutum
valdè
;
Carduus
Chrysanthemus
Narbonensis
,
which
Lobel
calls
Eryngium
luteum
Monspeliensium
;
Heliotropium
majus
;
Carduus
solstitialis
Ger.
Cichoreum
pratense
verrucarium
,
in
arvis
passim
;
Blattaria
flore
luteo
;
Convolvulus
minimus
spicifolius
Lob.
Melissa
sylvest.
hirsutior
,
minùs
odorata
;
Dorycnio
congener
planta
:
Rapistrum
monospermon
;
Ammi
vulgare
;
Passerina
Tragi
;
Sideritis
vulgaris
;
Aster
luteus
foliis
ad
florem
rigidis
;
Stoebe
major
caliculis
non
splendentibus
.
Between
Pisa
and
Ligorn
we
noted
Leucoium
bulbosum
majus
polyanthemum
Ger.
in
the
marshes
near
Pisa
plentifully
;
Aristolochia
clematitis
;
Aster
conyzoides
nobis
dictus
;
Asparagus
altilis
:
Gramen
supinum
aculeatum
J.
B.
Besides
these
we
observed
some
which
grow
wild
in
England
,
but
more
rarely
,
as
Leucoium
marinum
majus
folio
sinuato
;
Orchis
fuciflora
galeâ
&
alis
herbidis
;
Hyacinthus
stellaris
vernus
minor
;
Eranthemum
sive
flos
Adonis
;
Trifolium
pumilum
supinum
flosculis
longis
albis
P.
B.
Ferrum
equinum
Germanicum
siliquis
in
summitate
C.
B.
At
Ligorn
finding
a
good
Dutch
Vessel
ready
to
set
sail
for
Naples
,
we
put
our selves
aboard
her
:
The
wind
not
favouring
us
we
spent
five
days
in
this
passage
before
we
reached
our
Port.
The
Captain
of
the
Ship
told
us
that
heerabouts
usually
in
the
forenoon
the
wind
blows
from
the
Land
,
and
in
the
afternoon
from
the
Sea
;
so
that
it
is
Easterly
in
the
forenoon
,
and
Westerly
in
the
afternoon
.
We
also
observed
in
this
Voyage
,
that
about
Sun-set
the
wind
fell
;
so
that
soon
after
Sun-set
there
was
little
or
no
wind
stirring
:
and
likewise
several
days
about
Sun-rising
we
had
but
little
wind
.
In
our
return
backwards
from
Messina
to
Naples
,
and
from
Naples
to
Ligorn
,
we
observed
that
the
wind
for
the
most
part
sate
contrary
to
us
.
And
the
Sea
men
told
us
that
this
was
general
in
Summer
time
.
So
that
you
have
a
much
quicker
passage
from
Ligorn
to
Naples
,
and
thence
to
Messina
,
than
backwards
.
We
observed
also
that
the
wind
follows
the
Sun
,
so
that
every
morning
we
could
make
some
use
of
the
wind
to
sail
with
,
but
in
the
afternoon
none
at
all
;
which
agrees
exactly
with
our
Captains
observation
,
the
land
lying
Eastward
,
and
the
Sea
West
.
Our
Captain
also
told
us
that
when
they
made
a
Voyage
from
Holland
to
the
West-Indies
,
they
sailed
down
the
Coast
of
Africa
as
far
Southward
,
as
the
place
in
the
West-Indies
whither
they
intended
to
go
lay
,
and
then
steer'd
directly
Westward
;
both
the
wind
blowing
constantly
from
the
East
,
and
the
Sea
also
running
the
same
way
.
Which
relation
of
his
concurring
with
the
general
vogue
of
Mariners
(
if
true
)
doth
much
confirm
the
opinion
of
the
diurnal
motion
of
the
earth
.
When
they
return
backwards
from
thence
into
Holland
,
they
go
round
about
the
Bay
of
Mexico
,
and
up
a
good
way
northward
,
and
then
strike
over
to
Europe
,
the
water
being
reflected
(
as
he
said
)
that
way
,
and
the
wind
also
often
blowing
that
way
.
Naples
lies
by
the
Sea
side
under
hills
,
Naples
.
in
form
of
a
Theater
;
for
its
figure
and
situation
much
like
to
Genua
,
but
somewhat
bigger
,
and
much
more
populous
;
so
that
before
the
last
great
Plague
(
which
swept
away
as
we
were
credibly
informed
at
least
120000
souls
)
one
might
well
reckon
the
number
of
Inhabitants
to
have
been
about
three
hundred
thousand
.
The
circuit
of
the
walls
is
not
above
seven
Italian
miles
,
but
it
hath
large
Suburbs
.
The
Town
is
well
built
of
stone
;
the
houses
tall
and
massy
;
for
the
most
part
flat
rooft
,
and
covered
with
a
kind
of
plaster
,
which
fences
out
the
rain
,
and
endures
the
weather
well
.
Notwithstanding
this
City
lies
so
far
South
,
and
under
hills
,
yet
is
not
the
heat
extreme
,
but
such
as
may
well
be
endured
even
in
the
middle
of
Summer
,
they
having
for
the
most
part
about
noon-tide
a
brize
of
wind
,
which
cools
and
refreshes
much
.
Two
or
three
hot
days
we
had
,
but
the
rest
temperate
enough
.
They
told
us
that
there
uses
to
be
very
little
rain
there
in
Summer
time
,
howbeit
at
our
being
there
(
which
was
in
the
latter
end
of
June
and
beginning
of
July
)
it
rained
every
other
day
,
and
sometimes
so
plentifully
,
that
the
water
ran
down
like
a
river
in
the
streets
.
When
they
have
no
rain
,
to
cool
the
streets
in
the
afternoon
they
draw
about
a
tun
filled
with
cold
water
,
and
bored
with
several
holes
,
whence
the
water
gushes
out
as
it
goes
along
.
The
Dialect
of
the
common
people
is
much
different
from
the
Tuscane
,
and
not
to
be
understood
but
by
one
who
hath
a
long
time
conversed
with
them
.
This
City
is
well
served
with
all
provisions
,
especially
fruit
which
is
very
cheap
heer
.
In
this
place
we
took
first
notice
of
the
Cucurbita
anguina
,
Cucumis
anguinus
,
Mala
insana
,
&
Limoncelle
,
to
be
sold
in
market
.
Macarones
and
Vermicelle
(
which
are
nothing
but
a
kind
of
paste
cut
into
the
figure
of
worms
or
thongs
)
boil'd
in
broth
or
water
,
are
a
great
dish
heer
as
well
as
at
Messina
,
and
as
much
esteemed
by
the
vulgar
,
as
Frumenty
by
the
Countrey
people
in
England
.
All
the
Neopolitans
and
Sicilians
,
and
genenrally
the
Italians
drink
their
Wine
and
water
snowed
;
and
you
shall
see
many
stalls
in
the
streets
where
there
is
snowed
water
to
be
sold
:
many
also
you
shall
meet
,
with
a
barrel
at
their
backs
and
glasses
in
their
hands
,
crying
[
](A58175-e54210-b)*
*
i
e.
Snowed
water
oriced
water
.
Acqua
ghiacciata
,
or
Acqua
nevata
.
We
were
credibly
informed
that
before
the
last
great
Plague
the
very
gabel
upon
snow
was
farmed
at
25000
crowns
per
annum
.
NB.
To
cool
the
water
or
wine
they
do
not
put
the
snow
into
it
,
but
round
about
the
vessel
wherein
it
is
contained
:
so
they
have
a
vessel
conteining
the
snow
or
ice
,
and
into
that
they
set
the
vessel
conteining
the
wine
or
water
.
There
are
in
this
City
an
incredible
number
of
Monasteries
or
Religious
houses
(
as
they
call
them
.
)
Beltrano
Descript.
Neap.
gives
us
a
Catalogue
of
160
of
all
sorts
,
whereof
121
of
men
and
39
of
women
;
the
number
of
the
persons
contained
in
them
being
1242.
Four
Castles
there
are
to
secure
and
bridle
the
City
withal
,
1.
Castel
d'Ovo
,
built
on
a
rock
in
the
Sea
,
having
an
artificial
Caussey
or
mole
leading
to
it
from
the
shore
.
2.
Castel
S.
Elmo
or
S.
Hermo
standing
on
a
hill
above
the
City
.
3.
Castel
Novo
by
the
water
side
,
near
the
Haven
where
the
Gallies
lie
.
4.
Torrione
di
Carmine
,
made
use
of
by
Massaniello
and
Anese
in
the
time
of
the
Rebellion
.
This
is
only
a
tower
belonging
to
the
Carmelites
Cloyster
.
The
Churches
in
this
Town
are
generally
very
handsome
within
side
;
many
of
them
richly
gilt
and
sumptuously
adorned
;
some
of
them
not
only
paved
with
marble
of
divers
colours
,
but
their
walls
encrusted
all
over
with
marble
inlaid
.
Of
all
the
Cloysters
I
have
any
where
seen
that
of
the
Carthusians
,
close
adjoyning
to
the
Castle
S.
Elmo
,
is
the
most
splendid
and
magnific
,
where
there
is
a
large
square
Court
compassed
about
with
the
fairest
peristylium
or
Cloyster
that
I
ever
saw
:
All
the
pillars
and
all
the
pavement
(
of
the
Portico
I
mean
)
being
of
marble
of
several
colours
well
wrought
,
polish'd
and
laid
,
and
so
cleanly
and
elegantly
kept
,
that
one
cannot
see
a
more
pleasant
spectacle
of
this
nature
.
For
my
own
part
I
was
much
taken
with
the
sight
of
it
.
Heer
is
a
fair
Arsenal
to
build
Gallies
in
,
now
made
but
little
use
of
.
The
public
Granary
deserves
notice
taking
,
it
being
the
greatest
and
best
furnished
of
any
we
have
seen
.
They
told
us
there
was
Corn
enough
always
in
store
to
serve
the
whole
City
some
years
upon
any
exigency
.
There
are
great
Vaults
made
under-ground
to
keep
it
in
in
Winter
time
,
and
large
rooms
above
to
keep
it
in
Summer
.
A
great
number
of
men
they
hire
to
turn
all
the
beds
of
Corn
every
day
.
The
Bakers
of
the
Town
are
obliged
to
take
every
month
25000
[
](A58175-e54430-b)*
*
A
tomolo
is
a
measure
bigger
then
an
English
Bushel
.
tomoli
out
of
this
Granary
,
that
so
there
may
be
a
succession
of
new
Corn
yearly
.
This
they
paying
a
good
rate
for
,
is
the
reason
why
bread
is
dearer
in
Naples
than
otherwise
it
would
be
.
In
the
City
of
Naples
are
5
Seggi
,
that
is
Benches
or
Companies
of
Noblemen
,
viz.
that
of
1.
Capua
.
2.
Nido
.
3.
Montagna
.
4.
Porta
.
5.
Porta
nova
.
In
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Naples
there
are
148
Cities
,
of
which
21
[
20
]
are
Archbishopricks
,
and
127
[
128
]
Bishopricks
:
to
about
30
of
which
the
King
of
Spain
nominates
:
87
Princes
;
122
Dukes
;
159
Marquesses
,
and
7
Earls
.
The
Kingdom
is
divided
into
12
Provinces
,
viz.
1.
TERRA
DILAVORO
anciently
called
Campania
felix
,
in
which
are
14
Cities
,
viz.
1.
Aversa
2.
Capua
.
3.
Caserta
.
4.
Gaeta
.
5.
Ischia
.
6.
Massa-Lubrense
.
7.
Nola.
8.
Pozzuoli
.
9.
Sessa
.
10.
Sorrento
.
11.
Teano
.
12.
Traetto
.
13.
Venafro
.
14.
Vico
Equense
.
2.
PRINCIPATO
CITRA
,
in
which
are
18
Cities
,
1.
Amalfi
.
2.
Campagna
.
3.
Capri
in
the
Island
Capreae
near
Naples
famous
for
the
retirement
of
Tiberius
Caesar
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Revenue
of
the
Bishop
of
this
Island
they
told
us
arises
from
the
Quails
taken
therein
.
4.
Casella
.
5.
Contursi
.
6.
Eboli
.
7.
Cappaccia
.
8.
Gragnano
.
9.
Lettere
.
10.
Laurino
.
11.
Nocera
.
12.
Salerno
.
13.
San-severino
.
14.
Saponara
.
15.
Sarno
.
16.
Scala
.
17.
Tramonti
.
18.
Ravello
.
3.
PRINCIPATO
ULTRA
,
in
which
are
14
,
viz.
1.
Beneveno
.
2.
Solofra
.
3.
Consa
.
4.
Ariano
.
5.
Avellino
.
6.
Bisaccio
.
7.
S.
Angclo
de
Lombardi
.
8.
Cedogna
.
9.
Monte
marano
.
10.
Nusco
.
11.
Voltorara
.
12.
Vico.
13.
Vico
della
Baronia
.
14.
S.
Agatha
delli
grotti
.
4.
BASILICATA
,
which
hath
11
Cities
,
viz.
1.
Lavello
.
2.
Amalfi
.
3.
Policastro
.
4.
Venosa
.
5.
Acirenea
.
6.
Muro
.
7.
Monte
peloso
.
8.
Potenza
.
9.
Rapolla
.
10.
Tricarico
.
11.
Tursi
.
5.
CALABRIA
CITRA
,
in
which
are
12
,
viz.
1.
Mantea
.
2.
Cosenza
.
3.
Paola
.
4.
Montalto
.
5.
Rossano
.
6.
Bisignano
.
7.
Cariari
.
8.
Cassano
.
9.
Martirano
.
10.
Strongoli
.
11.
S.
Marco
.
12.
Ubriatico
.
6.
CALABRIA
ULTRA
,
16
,
viz.
1.
Catanzara
.
2.
Crotone
.
3.
Squillaci
.
4.
Taverna
.
5.
Tropia
.
6.
Rhezo
or
Reggio
,
anciently
Rhegium
.
7.
Belicastro
.
8.
Bova
.
9.
S.
Severina
.
10.
Gieraci
.
11.
L'isola
.
12.
Montilene
.
13.
Melito
.
14.
Nicastro
.
15.
Nicoterra
.
16.
Oppido
.
7.
TERRA
D'OTRANTO
14
,
viz.
1.
Gallipoli
.
2.
Lecce
.
3.
Brindisi
.
4.
Matera
.
5.
Ostuni
.
6.
Tarento
.
7.
Otranto
,
Hydruntum
.
8.
Alessano
.
9.
Castellaneta
.
10.
Castro
.
11.
Motola
.
12.
Nardo
.
13.
Oria.
14.
Ugento
.
8.
TERRA
DI
BARI
,
16.
1.
Andria
.
2.
Bari
.
3.
Barletta
,
a
very
strong
hold
.
4.
Bitonto
.
5.
Terra
di
Mola
.
6.
Molfetta
.
7.
Monopoli
.
8.
Trani
.
9.
Giovenazzo
.
10.
Biseglia
.
11.
Bitetto
.
12.
Conversano
.
13.
Gravina
.
14.
Monoruino
.
15.
Polignano
or
Putignano
.
16.
Ruvo
.
9.
ABRUZZO
CITRA
5.
viz.
1.
Chieti
.
2.
Sulmona
.
2.
Benevento
.
4.
Borrelle
.
5.
Ortona
.
10.
ABRUZZO
ULTRA
5.
1.
Aquila
.
2.
Atri
.
3.
Campli
.
4.
Civita
di
Penna
.
5.
Teramo
.
11.
CONTADO
DI
MOLISI
4.
1.
Boiano
guardia
.
2.
Alferes
.
3.
Isernia
.
4.
Trivento
.
12.
CAPITANATA
13.
viz.
1.
Monte
S.
Angelo
.
2.
Ascoli
.
3.
Bovino
.
4.
Ferensuola
.
5.
Larino
.
6.
Lucera
.
7.
Lesina
.
8.
Salpe
.
9.
Vieste
.
10.
Volturara
.
11.
Termole
.
12.
Sancto
Severo
.
13.
Manfredonia
:
in
all
about
151.
But
many
of
these
are
pitiful
poor
desolate
places
,
inferiour
to
the
better
sort
of
our
English
Villages
.
Every
hearth
(
fires
they
call
them
)
in
this
Kingdom
of
Naples
pays
15
Carolines
the
year
to
the
King
,
which
is
about
six
and
six
pence
or
seven
shillings
English
.
The
number
of
fires
in
the
whole
Kingdom
is
475727
,
besides
5804
which
are
exempt
from
payment
.
In
which
number
are
not
comprehended
the
fires
of
the
Albanese
and
Illyrians
commonly
called
Sclavonians
who
pay
no
more
then
11
Carolines
the
year
,
are
numbred
every
year
,
and
are
permitted
to
remove
from
place
to
place
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
number
of
these
extraordinary
fires
is
4451.
So
then
the
whole
sum
of
the
Hearth-mony
is
719095
Ducats
4
Carolines
,
from
which
deducting
what
is
to
be
abated
for
places
privileged
and
exempt
from
payment
,
that
which
comes
clear
into
the
Kings
treasury
will
be
654873
Ducats
,
and
six
Carolines
.
The
Adogo
or
tax
which
feudatories
pay
to
the
King
in
lieu
of
personal
service
amounts
in
the
whole
Kingdom
to
120568
Ducats
:
They
also
pay
Reliefs
after
Deaths
one
half
of
a
years
Revenue
.
Besides
these
there
are
abundance
more
taxes
and
gabels
paid
by
the
Subject
;
an
account
of
all
which
in
particular
may
be
seen
in
Scipio
Mazzella
his
Description
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
written
in
Italian
and
printed
1601.
So
that
one
would
think
it
were
impossible
for
poor
Pesants
to
pick
up
so
much
money
as
they
pay
to
the
King
only
:
and
yet
I
believe
the
gabels
and
payments
are
since
that
time
much
encreased
.
The
wholesum
of
all
the
Kings
Entrata
or
Revenue
yearly
accruing
from
this
Kingdom
then
was
2996937
Ducats
,
3
Carolines
and
14
grains
.
While
we
staid
in
this
City
we
were
present
at
the
meeting
of
the
Virtuosi
or
Philosophic
Academy
,
which
is
held
weekly
on
Wednesdays
in
the
Palace
of
that
most
civil
and
obliging
,
noble
and
vertuous
person
the
Marquess
D'
Arena
.
There
were
of
the
Academy
but
15
or
16
admitted
,
but
at
the
meeting
were
present
at
least
threescore
.
First
there
was
shewed
the
experiment
of
the
waters
ascending
above
its
level
in
slender
tubes
,
upon
which
when
they
had
discoursed
a
while
,
three
of
the
Society
recited
discourses
they
had
studied
and
composed
about
particular
subjects
,
which
were
appointed
them
to
consider
the
week
before
:
and
after
some
objections
against
what
was
delivered
and
reasonings
to
and
fro
about
it
,
the
company
was
dismist
.
A
man
could
scarce
hope
to
find
such
a
knot
of
ingenious
persons
and
of
that
latitude
and
freedom
of
judgment
in
so
remote
a
part
of
Europe
,
and
in
the
communion
of
such
a
Church
.
They
are
well
acquainted
with
writings
of
all
the
learned
and
ingenious
men
of
the
immediately
preceding
age
,
as
Galileo
,
Cartes
,
Gassendus
,
Harvey
,
Verulam
;
and
of
the
present
yet
surviving
,
as
Mr.
Boyle
,
Sir
George
Ent
,
Dr.
Glisson
,
Dr.
Willis
,
Dr.
Wharton
,
Mr.
Hobbs
,
Mr.
Hook
,
Monsieur
Pecquet
,
&c.
We
were
very
much
pleased
and
satisfied
with
the
conversation
and
discourse
of
some
of
them
.
Amongst
the
rest
Dr.
Thomas
Cornelius
hath
made
himself
known
to
the
world
by
his
Writings
.
We
went
by
water
to
Pozzuolo
anciently
Puteoli
;
April
24
Pozzuolo
there
so
soon
as
we
were
come
into
our
Inn
many
Sea-men
and
Countrey
people
came
about
us
,
some
bringing
Shells
,
others
Hippocampi
dried
,
others
ancient
medals
and
Entaglie
,
others
pieces
of
coloured
glass
raked
out
of
the
Sea
,
(
as
they
told
us
)
about
Argenteria
.
Near
this
Town
are
several
arches
of
stone
[
13
peers
]
reaching
a
great
way
into
the
Sea
.
Some
are
of
opinion
that
this
was
the
beginning
of
Caligula's
Bridge
over
this
Bay
,
and
that
from
the
end
of
this
pile
as
far
as
Baiae
the
rest
of
the
Bridge
was
made
of
vessels
locked
together
and
fastened
with
Anchors
on
each
side
.
But
more
probable
it
is
that
this
was
intended
for
a
mole
or
peer
to
secure
the
Harbour
,
and
for
Ships
to
lie
behind
,
because
upon
every
peer
a
great
stone
perforated
stands
jetting
out
of
tie
vessels
unto
.
That
it
was
an
ancient
Roman
work
the
manner
of
the
Arches
,
the
figure
of
the
bricks
,
and
the
stateliness
of
it
do
sufficiently
argue
.
From
Pozzuolo
we
passed
over
the
Gulf
to
Baiae
,
where
are
so
many
Antiquities
,
that
to
discourse
fully
of
them
would
require
a
volume
alone
.
And
others
having
written
at
large
of
them
both
in
English
and
Latine
,
I
shall
not
so
much
as
mention
any
thing
save
only
the
sweating
vault
being
one
of
the
grots
called
the
[
](A58175-e55140-b)*
*
i.
e.
The
Baths
of
T●itoli
.
Bagne
de
Tritoli
.
It
is
a
long
and
narrow
passage
like
the
entry
into
some
room
,
the
upper
part
whereof
is
so
hot
,
that
a
man
cannot
endure
to
walk
upright
,
being
then
in
danger
to
be
stifled
by
the
hot
and
suffocating
vapour
with
which
the
upper
part
of
the
Vault
is
filled
:
the
lower
part
though
not
cold
is
yet
tolerable
.
Indeed
one
would
not
think
there
could
be
so
great
a
difference
in
so
small
a
distance
.
He
therefore
that
goes
in
there
is
necessitated
to
stoop
low
;
for
if
you
do
but
hold
up
your
hand
it
sweats
suddenly
.
We
observed
that
of
the
lower
part
of
this
vault
where
it
was
cool
the
sides
were
a
firm
stone
,
but
of
the
upper
part
where
it
was
hot
,
a
soft
,
friable
,
yet
unctuous
yellow
clay
.
It
seemed
to
us
to
have
a
mixture
of
sulphur
and
fixt
salt
deliquated
in
it
,
but
we
made
no
trial
of
it
by
fire
or
otherwise
.
Where
this
stratum
or
region
of
clay
begins
there
precisely
doth
the
heat
begin
;
so
that
where
the
region
of
clay
goes
lower
there
you
must
stoop
lower
to
avoid
the
heat
.
In
this
hot
steam
there
is
a
watery
vapour
conteined
,
as
appears
by
the
drops
notwithstanding
all
the
heat
condensed
on
the
sides
of
the
vault
as
on
an
Alembic
head
.
As
we
returned
we
viewed
the
new
Mountain
,
called
by
some
[
](A58175-e55180-b)*
*
i.
e.
The
Mountain
of
ashes
or
cinders
.
Monte
di
cenere
,
raised
by
an
Earth-quake
Septemb.
29.
1538
,
of
about
an
hundred
foot
perpendicular
altitude
;
though
others
make
it
much
higher
,
according
to
Stephanus
Pighius
it
is
a
mile
ascent
to
the
top
,
and
4
miles
round
at
the
foot
.
We
judg'd
it
nothing
near
so
great
.
The
people
say
it
bears
nothing
;
nothing
of
any
use
of
profit
I
suppose
they
mean
,
else
I
am
sure
there
grows
Heath
,
Myrtle
,
Mastich-tree
,
and
other
shrubs
upon
it
.
It
is
a
spungy
kind
of
earth
,
and
makes
a
great
sound
under
a
mans
feet
that
stamps
upon
it
.
The
same
Earthquake
threw
up
so
much
earth
stones
,
and
ashes
as
quite
filled
up
the
Lacus
Lucrinus
,
so
that
there
is
nothing
now
left
of
it
but
a
fenny
meadow
.
In
our
return
from
Pozzuolo
we
viewed
the
mountain
called
Solfatara
,
anciently
Campi
Phlegraei
,
which
continually
burns
.
On
the
top
of
the
mountain
is
a
large
excavated
oval
place
like
an
Amphitheater
,
in
length
1500
foot
,
in
breadth
1000
;
where
the
burning
is
.
There
are
several
holes
or
vents
where
the
smoke
issues
out
,
as
out
of
a
furnace
.
We
gathered
perfect
flowers
of
sulphur
to
appearance
,
and
salt-Armoniac
sticking
to
the
mouths
of
these
vents
.
If
you
thrust
a
Sword
or
any
iron
instrument
into
one
of
the
holes
where
the
smoke
comes
out
,
and
suddainly
draw
it
back
again
,
you
shall
see
it
all
over
bedewed
or
thick
set
with
drops
of
water
.
Whence
it
is
manifest
that
this
smoke
is
not
only
a
dry
exhalation
,
but
hath
also
good
quantity
of
the
vapour
of
water
mixt
with
it
.
We
observed
that
these
flores
of
Sulphur
would
not
burn
,
nor
easily
melt
over
the
fire
,
by
reason
of
the
admixture
of
some
heterogeneous
body
with
them
.
The
stones
and
earth
of
this
mountain
are
crusted
over
with
these
flowers
of
Brimstone
,
which
they
gather
and
distil
Brimstone
out
of
.
As
one
walks
heer
the
earth
makes
a
noise
,
as
if
it
were
hollow
underneath
,
and
one
may
perfectly
hear
as
it
were
the
hissing
and
boiling
of
some
melted
mineral
,
metal
or
other
liquor
just
under
ones
feet
.
One
that
should
see
this
smoke
,
hear
this
noise
and
feel
the
heat
would
wonder
that
the
mountain
should
not
suddenly
break
out
into
a
flame
.
This
great
hollow
above
was
I
suppose
excavated
partly
by
force
of
the
burning
,
the
earth
sinking
down
,
and
partly
by
paring
away
the
top
to
distil
for
Brimstone
.
Five
miles
distant
from
Naples
is
the
mountain
Vesuvius
,
Vesuvius
.
so
famous
in
all
ages
for
its
burning
.
The
ground
all
about
the
sides
of
it
we
found
covered
with
cinders
and
pumice
stones
,
which
had
been
cast
out
in
the
time
of
the
burnings
.
We
observed
also
great
channels
,
like
gulls
made
by
suddain
torrents
and
land-floods
,
which
they
told
us
were
made
by
water
thrown
out
at
the
top
of
the
mountain
in
the
conflagrations
.
Toward
the
top
grew
very
few
plants
.
Acetosa
ovilla
where
nothing
else
was
to
be
seen
:
A
little
lower
grew
Colutea
Scorpioides
and
some
shrubs
of
Poplar
.
Near
the
top
the
ascent
was
steep
,
and
very
toilsome
to
get
up
.
Upon
the
very
top
is
a
great
pit
or
hollow
in
form
of
an
Amphitheater
,
of
about
a
mile
round
,
caused
by
the
fires
blowing
up
the
upper
part
of
the
mountain
several
times
with
great
violence
.
There
are
still
about
the
bottom
of
this
great
cavity
some
small
spiracula
of
smoke
,
but
inconsiderable
and
which
seem'd
not
to
threaten
any
future
eruption
.
We
viewed
the
cave
called
Grotta
di
cane
near
the
Lago
Agnano
.
The
Grotta
di
cane
.
This
Grot
is
narrow
and
short
.
Whatever
others
have
written
or
said
to
the
contrary
,
a
man
may
without
any
great
prejudice
go
into
and
continue
in
it
a
long
time
,
even
in
the
further
end
of
it
,
as
some
of
us
did
above
an
hours
space
.
The
venenose
vapour
(
whether
it
be
purely
sulphureous
or
also
Arsenical
)
ascends
not
a
foot
from
the
ground
,
but
so
high
as
it
ascends
one
feels
his
feet
and
legs
hot
.
If
you
hold
your
head
down
near
the
ground
where
the
vapour
is
,
you
shall
presently
find
a
fierce
sulphureous
twinge
in
your
nose
,
just
as
if
you
held
your
head
over
burning
brimstone
,
or
more
violent
,
which
makes
a
man
stagger
at
first
stroke
,
and
stifles
before
one
be
aware
.
We
carried
with
us
a
dog
,
which
by
holding
his
nose
down
we
almost
killed
suddainly
;
and
then
throwing
him
into
the
lake
to
try
whether
that
would
recover
him
(
as
is
generally
believed
)
the
dog
being
not
lively
enough
to
swim
was
there
drowned
.
I
believe
if
we
had
left
him
in
the
air
he
would
have
recovered
.
We
then
put
in
a
pullet
,
which
was
mortified
immediately
;
next
a
frog
,
which
held
not
out
long
;
and
last
of
all
a
serpent
,
which
lived
about
half
an
hour
.
The
steam
,
if
you
hold
a
candle
where
it
comes
,
presently
puts
it
out
.
I
believe
this
vapour
arises
not
only
in
this
grot
precisely
,
but
also
all
heerabout
,
as
I
am
confident
would
be
found
were
there
other
grots
dug
out
of
the
hill
near
it
.
Going
to
this
grot
;
The
Grot
or
Hole
through
Mount
Pausilypus
we
passed
through
the
vault
or
artificial
high-way
wherewith
the
mountain
Pausilypus
is
perforated
,
made
by
one
Cocceius
in
15
days
.
It
is
said
to
be
a
mile
in
length
,
but
we
judged
it
not
above
half
an
English
mile
.
It
is
highest
at
each
end
,
and
lowest
in
the
middle
,
and
yet
there
about
12
foot
high
;
broad
enough
for
two
carts
meeting
to
pass
one
another
.
About
the
middle
of
the
Vault
it
is
so
dark
(
no
light
now
coming
in
but
at
the
ends
)
that
those
who
meet
cannot
see
one
another
;
and
therefore
lest
they
should
justle
or
fall
foul
one
upon
upon
another
,
they
that
go
toward
the
Sea
cry
Alla
marina
,
and
they
which
go
into
the
Countrey
cry
Alla
montagna
,
so
each
take
their
left
hand
,
and
pass
commodiously
.
The
ports
may
be
seen
from
end
to
end
,
and
any where
in
the
mid-way
;
but
in
cloudy
weather
it
is
so
dark
in
the
middle
that
a
man
can
scarce
see
his
hands
held
up
to
the
light
.
This
road
is
much
frequented
;
though
the
bottom
be
stone
yet
is
it
very
dusty
.
Near
the
end
toward
Naples
we
saw
a
window
at
the
top
.
They
that
write
of
this
grot
mention
two
windows
made
by
Alphonsus
the
first
King
of
Naples
;
but
we
saw
only
this
,
which
doth
yield
but
little
light
.
The
Plants
we
took
more
especial
notice
of
about
Naples
were
these
,
Plants
observed
about
Naples
.
Trifolium
corniculatum
incanum
maritimum
majus
;
Lotus
siliquis
Ornithopodii
;
Medica
orbiculata
minor
;
Medica
doliata
spinosa
;
Jacea
purpurea
maritima
capitulo
spinoso
Neopolitana
;
Rhamnus
primus
Clus
.
Stoechas
citrina
altera
tenuifolia
sive
Italica
J.
B.
Linaria
odorata
Monspessulana
;
Medica
marina
;
In
litoribus
arenosis
passim
.
On
the
Rocks
about
Baiae
,
Puteoli
,
&c.
Cytisus
incanus
,
siliquis
falcatis
;
Acantbus
sativus
;
Laurus
Tinus
caeruleâ
baccâ
;
Acacia
altera
trifolia
Ger.
Gnaphalium
maritimum
;
Sonchus
Creticus
foliis
laciniatis
C.
B.
Chrysanthemi
Cretici
duae
aut
tres
differentiae
;
Faba
Veterum
serratis
foliis
Park
.
Moly
parvum
caule
triangulo
;
Centaurium
luteum
novum
Col.
Cerinthe
minor
flore
luteo
;
Lychnis
sylvestris
hirta
Lob.
Lychnis
montana
viscosa
alba
latifolia
C.
B.
Gramen
tremulum
maximum
;
Lagopus
maximus
Ger.
On
the
mountain
Vesuius
or
near
to
it
,
Helianthemum
flore
maculoso
Col.
Trifolium
stellatum
C.
B.
Vicia
seu
Lathyrus
gramineo
folio
,
flore
coccineo
;
Colutea
scorpioides
;
Lotus
arbor
;
Arbutus
;
Linariae
graminea
floribus
congestis
purpureis
;
Linaria
purpurea
magna
J.
B.
Genista
Hispanica
.
As
you
go
up
from
the
City
to
the
Cloyster
of
the
Camaldulenses
,
Martagon
Chymistarum
Lob.
Aristolochiarotunda
;
Orobus
sylvaticus
Viciae
foliis
C.
B.
Laurus
;
Chrysanthemum
Bellidis
folio
;
Digitalis
lutea
vel
pallida
parvo
flore
C.
B.
Hemionitis
multifida
;
Horminum
luteum
glutinosum
sive
Colus
Jovis
;
Trifolium
bituminosum
,
quo
nihil
frequentius
per
totam
Italiam
,
&
Siciliam
;
Cytisus
hirsutus
J.
B.
Whole
woods
of
Chesnut
;
Genista
Hispanica
;
Colutea
tum
vesicaria
tum
scorpioides
;
Ferula
Lob.
Genista
tinctoria
Hispanica
;
Vicia
floribus
pallidè
luteis
amplissimis
;
After
montanus
lutens
Salicis
glabro
folio
;
Millefolium
odoratum
;
Hesperis
sylvestris
latifolia
flo.
albo
parvo
Park
.
Androsaemum
foetidum
sive
Tragium
,
Speculum
veneris
majus
;
Pancratium
Lob.
In
litore
Neopolitano
,
Lotus
corniculata
siliquis
singularibus
vel
binis
,
tenuis
J.
B.
Tribulus
terrestris
copiosissimè
;
Hyoscyamus
albus
;
Juncus
cyperoides
Maritimus
Ad.
Lob.
In
arenosis
maritimis
Italiae
&
Siciliae
frequens
.
Mala
insana
;
Italis
Melongena
,
Neapoli
in
foro
olitorio
venalia
;
Cucumis
flexuosus
anguinus
Lob.
ibidem
.
Cucumeres
Italis
dicuntur
Citrulli
;
Melones
aquatici
cucumere
.
Cucurbita
anguina
Lob.
Malus
Limonia
fructu
parvo
,
Limoncelles
dicto
,
Neapoli
&
Messinae
.
Fructus
nucleis
caret
,
hoc
est
raros
nucleos
habet
.
In
the
night
time
we
saw
many
Fisher-boats
out
at
Sea
with
a
light
at
one
end
of
them
,
to
invite
the
Fish
to
follow
the
Boat
,
where
stands
a
fellow
with
an
instrument
in
his
hand
like
a
mole-spear
ready
to
strike
them
.
In
the
same
Vessel
which
brought
us
to
Naples
we
began
our
voyage
to
Messina
in
Sicily
,
April
29
Messina
.
where
we
arrived
May
2.
We
sailed
in
sight
of
the
Aeolides
or
Vulcaniae
insulae
,
two
of
which
,
viz.
Stromboli
and
Vulcano
,
do
still
burn
;
and
Stromboli
with
that
rage
sometimes
that
no
man
dares
live
upon
it
.
As
we
passed
by
in
the
night-time
we
saw
it
flame
.
It
is
difficult
to
enter
in
at
the
mouth
of
the
strait
by
the
Faro
of
Messina
,
because
of
the
current
,
which
runs
heer
violently
sometimes
towards
Calabria
,
sometimes
toward
Sicily
:
so
that
Mariners
who
have
not
often
sailed
this
strait
are
forced
to
hire
a
Pilot
of
Messina
to
conduct
them
in
;
who
for
the
most
part
when
they
see
any
Vessel
coming
go
out
in
boats
to
meet
it
,
and
offer
their
service
to
guide
it
into
the
Harbour
,
for
which
they
will
be
well
paid
;
our
Captain
being
forced
to
give
ten
pieces
of
Eight
.
The
Haven
of
Messina
is
very
commodious
and
secure
,
compassed
almost
round
with
the
City
on
one
side
and
a
narrow
languet
or
neck
of
land
on
the
other
,
resembling
a
large
Fishpond
.
The
City
makes
a
goodly
show
as
one
comes
to
it
by
Sea
,
the
houses
all
along
the
shore
being
built
of
Free-stone
,
tall
and
uniform
,
and
having
a
fair
broad
Key
before
them
.
But
the
streets
within
are
narrow
,
not
well
paved
,
nor
the
houses
near
so
fair
.
So
that
it
is
a
Proverb
,
A
Mess●na
Assai
polvere
,
pulce
&
putane
.
At
Messina
you
have
dust
,
fleas
,
and
whores
store
.
This
City
pretends
to
be
the
principal
and
metropolis
of
Sicily
,
[
Regni
caput
]
and
will
be
no
means
give
place
to
Palermo
.
The
Vice-roy
is
obliged
to
reside
18
months
heer
,
and
18
at
Palermo
.
They
stand
much
upon
their
privileges
granted
them
by
Charles
the
fifth
Emperor
;
and
one
privilege
they
have
,
not
to
shew
their
privileges
.
They
contend
earnestly
to
have
the
staple
or
monopoly
of
Silk
heer
,
and
had
lately
obtained
a
grant
thereof
from
Spain
:
but
the
Palermitans
seeing
how
much
this
would
redound
to
their
prejudice
,
have
got
it
reversed
.
It
seems
formerly
all
the
Silk
made
in
Sicily
was
vended
at
Messina
,
but
by
degrees
Palermo
hath
got
part
of
this
trade
to
its
self
,
and
now
pleads
prescription
for
it
.
There
is
a
great
emulation
and
enmity
between
the
Palermitans
and
Messanese
,
which
involves
the
whole
Island
;
some
Cities
taking
part
with
one
,
and
some
with
the
other
.
The
titles
the
Messanese
give
their
City
in
their
public
instruments
and
writings
are
the
Noble
and
Exemplary
City
of
Messina
.
The
Inhabitants
are
none
of
the
most
civil
,
but
extraordinarily
proud
,
and
ready
to
expel
the
Vice-roy
if
he
displeases
them
.
The
King
of
Spain
hath
4
Castles
in
and
about
this
City
,
and
the
Citizens
as
many
in
their
hands
.
The
Government
of
Messina
The
City
Gates
stand
open
all
night
,
so
that
its
free
for
any
man
to
enter
in
and
go
out
at
pleasure
.
Their
government
among
themselves
is
by
six
Jurats
,
four
of
the
Gentry
,
and
two
of
the
Citizens
.
They
are
chosen
after
this
manner
.
Every
year
there
is
a
certain
number
who
do
ambire
magistratum
,
or
(
as
they
phrase
it
)
concur
to
come
in
cap
;
sometimes
more
,
sometimes
fewer
.
The
Gentlemen
chuse
by
themselves
,
and
the
Citizens
by
themselves
.
The
names
of
all
the
Gentlemen
of
aboue
25
years
of
age
,
and
likewise
of
all
the
Artisans
and
Tradesmen
,
are
written
in
little
scrolls
of
paper
,
and
those
rolled
up
and
cast
upon
a
table
.
Then
comes
in
the
Kings
delegate
and
takes
up
of
each
heap
of
these
scrolls
to
the
number
of
36
,
and
those
are
the
Electors
.
These
Electors
are
brought
into
a
room
where
are
boxes
set
according
to
the
number
of
Competitors
,
and
have
balls
given
them
blue
and
white
;
the
blue
affirmative
,
and
the
white
negative
;
and
they
give
to
every
one
of
the
Candidates
their
suffrages
as
they
please
.
Those
eight
of
the
Noblemen
and
four
of
the
Citizens
which
have
most
suffrages
are
elected
,
and
come
in
cap.
Now
on
the
first
of
May
these
12
have
their
names
written
in
little
scrolls
of
paper
put
in
a
cap
;
and
a
little
boy
puts
his
hand
in
,
and
takes
out
one
by
one
to
the
number
of
six
;
and
those
six
are
the
Jurats
for
that
year
.
The
Jurats
for
the
Nobility
though
they
be
the
greater
number
,
yet
can
they
do
nothing
without
the
consent
of
one
of
the
Jurats
for
the
Citizens
.
After
all
this
stir
these
Jurats
have
but
little
power
,
nothing
to
do
either
in
civil
or
criminal
causes
of
any
moment
.
Of
Plants
we
found
heer
on
the
baich
or
languet
of
land
between
the
Haven
of
Messina
and
the
Fretum
Siculum
.
Plants
growing
about
Messina
.
Peucedanum
majus
Italicum
;
Linaria
angustifolia
flore
luteo
,
vulgapersimilis
;
Sideritis
verticillis
spinosis
J.
B.
Faenugraeco
sylvestri
Tragi
in
quibusdam
accedens
planta
J.
B.
Some
call
this
plant
Vicia
Sesamacea
Apula
;
I
think
it
might
be
fitly
titled
Glaux
peregrina
annua
;
Vicia
maritima
multiflora
alba
,
Messanensis
nobis
dicta
;
Spina
Solstitialis
flore
connivente
,
capitulis
sessilibus
;
An
Solstitialis
mitior
Apula
Col
?
Thlaspi
clypeatum
hieracifolium
majus
Park
.
Trifolium
stellatum
C.
B.
Polygonum
niveum
;
Securidaca
siliquis
planis
dentatis
Ger.
Trifolium
capitulis
globosis
sine
pediculis
caulibus
adnexis
;
In
Anglia
hanc
speciem
nupet
invenimus
.
Gramen
tremulum
maximum
;
Melilotus
Messanensis
procumbens
,
folliculis
flavicantibus
,
per
maturitatem
,
rugosis
,
sublongis
,
spicâ
florum
breviore
,
verùm
seminibus
grandioribus
quàm
Meliloti
vulgaris
:
Aegilops
Narbonensis
Lob.
Graminis
Alopecuroidis
nova
species
:
Ornithopodium
majus
;
Ammi
vulgare
;
Cyminum
sylvestre
alterum
Dioscoridis
Italorum
Lob.
Sysirynchium
majus
Ger.
In
other
places
,
especially
on
the
hills
above
the
City
,
Ricinus
sive
Palma
Christi
in
the
hedges
plentifully
,
both
heer
and
in
other
places
of
Sicily
.
Tordylium
sive
Seseli
Creticum
minus
Park
.
Convolvulus
Althaeae
folio
;
Alsine
folio
oblongo
serrato
,
flore
caeruleo
J.
B.
Valeriana
Mexicana
;
Arbutus
;
Sonchus
lanatus
Dalechampii
;
Geranium
cicutae
folio
,
acu
longissimâ
C.
B.
Lupinus
sylvestris
flore
caerulèo
;
Lupinus
flore
luteo
;
Senecionis
an
Chrysanthemi
species
folio
Bellidis
;
Calix
Senecionis
calicem
exactè
refert
,
verùm
Flos
circulum
habet
foliorum
in
margine
ad
modum
Jacobaeae
;
Plantula
tenera
est
,
radicem
habens
fibrosam
,
folia
Bellidis
.
Lychnis
parva
,
folio
angusto
,
flore
rubello
.
Ab
aliis
facile
distinguitur
,
quòd
calyx
floris
longus
sit
&
gracilis
,
ipsáque
florum
petala
ad
unguem
propè
fissa
velut
Alsines
.
Trifolium
halicacabu●●
sive
vesicarium
J.
B.
Hedysarum
clypeatum
Ger.
flore
purpureo
&
albo
;
Trifolium
bituminosum
,
ubique
;
Lotus
siliquâ
quadratâ
Ger.
Gladiolus
Narbonensis
Lob.
Medica
orbiculata
lAevis
major
&
minor
.
Medica
fructu
ovali
echinato
;
Scorpioides
Bupleuri
folio
Ger.
Anagyris
foetida
;
Crataegonon
seu
Euphrasia
erecta
flore
luteo
magno
;
Radix
huic
non
simplex
sed
surculosa
,
annua
.
Caulis
erectus
cubitalis
aut
etiam
altior
,
quadratus
,
nonnihil
lanuginosus
.
Foli●
plerunque
ex
adverso
bina
,
longa
,
angusta
,
rariùs
dentata
,
&
omnino
foliis
Crataegoni
Euphrosynes
facie
similia
.
Spica
florum
in
summo
congesta
,
quadrata
,
lanuginosa
&
nonnihil
etiam
viscida
.
Flores
lutei
,
ampli
,
cucullati
,
figurâ
florum
Ladani
segetum
.
Crataeogonon
erectum
flore
vario
ex
albo
&
purpureo
;
Priori
simillimum
est
,
&
in
eo
praecipuè
dissert
,
quòd
non
sit
adeò
procerum
,
quòd
caules
&
aliquando
etiam
margines
foliorum
rubeant
,
quòd
flores
minores
sint
&
coloris
diversi
;
cuculli
v.
g.
rubent
,
Labia
medio
albent
,
ad
margines
rubore
diluuntur
.
Possent
hae
plantae
ad
Cristas
galli
reduci
;
nos
in
catalogo
ad
Melampyra
retulimus
.
Holosteum
Plantagini
simile
J.
B.
Gramen
dactylon
geminâ
spicâ
Asphodelus
major
ramofus
flore
albo
J.
B.
After
luteus
foliis
ad
florem
rigidis
C.
B.
Trachelium
parvum
,
folio
Bellidis
subrotundo
,
Radix
ei
alba
,
simplex
,
lignosa
,
annua
.
Caulis
erectus
,
striatus
.
Folia
alternatim
posita
,
subrotunda
,
sine
pediculis
caulibus
adnexa
.
Flores
Trachelii
.
Trifolium
album
rectum
hirsutum
valdè
J.
B.
Dorycnii
species
;
Medica
orbiculata
fructu
circa
margines
dentato
,
an
Medica
coronata
Cherleri
J.
B.
Lychnis
ad
Pseudomelanthium
accedens
,
glabra
feré
.
Radico
nititur
albâ
,
lignosâ
,
unde
&
planta
annua
esse
videtur
.
Caulis
nunc
simplex
ab
eadem
radice
exurgit
,
nunc
multiplex
,
vel
saltem
ab
imo
statim
ramosus
,
pro
ratione
soli
in
quo
nascitur
,
geniculatus
.
Folia
ad
genicula
ex
adverso
bina
,
viridia
,
longa
,
angusta
,
Graminis
leucanthemi
foliis
nonnihil
similia
,
raris
pilis
hirsuta
.
Flores
in
summitatibus
caulis
&
ramorum
pediculis
longis
insident
,
quinquefolii
pallidè
purpurei
,
vice
staminum
in
medio
habentes
calycem
equinque
foliolis
in
summo
bifidis
compositum
,
ut
Lychnidis
sylvestris
flores
.
Perianthium
seu
calix
floris
striatus
velut
Pseudomelanthii
.
Semina
nondum
maturuerant
.
Absinthium
arborescens
;
Paronychia
sive
Alsinefolia
incana
J.
B.
Androsaemum
faetidum
Park
,
i.
e.
Tragium
;
Acanth●s
;
sativus
;
Sedum
medium
flore
albo
,
apicibus
staminum
luteis
;
Ferula
Lob.
Thapsia
latifolia
Hispanica
Park
.
latifolia
P.
Castello
in
Catal.
Messanensi
.
Hyssopus
sylvat
.
Halimus
Lob.
propè
Pharon
Messan
abundat
,
item
in
arenosis
ad
maris
litus
,
versùs
meridiem
,
Agnus
castus
ibidem
;
Oleander
,
ad
aquarum
rivulos
frequens
;
Sorbus
vulgaris
domestica
;
Myrtus
angustifolia
;
Thymelaea
Ger.
Hieracium
calyce
barbato
Col.
Chondrilla
saxatilis
viscosa
,
caule
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Col.
Acetosa
Ocymi
folio
Neapolitana
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Col.
ubíque
in
Sicilìa
;
Scrophularia
Ruta
canina
dicta
;
Linaria
altera
botryodes
montana
Col.
frequens
in
montosis
;
Asteris
species
,
an
Baccharis
Col
?
Daucus
3
Dioscoridis
Col.
Carduus
Chrysanthemus
Narbonensis
Ger.
Carduus
chrysanthemus
Dod.
Carlina
sylvestris
vulgaris
Clus
.
Psyllium
vulgare
;
Kali
majus
semine
cochleato
;
Lotus
arbor
;
Cotinus
Chamaemespilo
similis
;
Valeriana
rubra
Dod.
Delphinium
sylvestre
;
Antirrhinum
luteum
Ger.
Colutea
scorpioides
;
Chrysocome
capitulis
conglobatis
Ger.
Alsine
folio
crasso
P.
Castel
.
Lanaria
sive
Struthium
Dioscoridis
Imp●rato
J.
B.
upon
the
Rocks
.
Botrys
vulgaris
;
Marrubium
album
fatuum
P.
Castel
.
Acarna
flore
purpuro-rubente
patulo
C.
B.
Millefolium
odoratum
;
Sedum
echinatum
vel
stellatum
flore
albo
J.
B.
Hyacinthus
comosus
Ger.
Anagallis
caeruleo
flore
,
in
Sicilia
&
meridionali
parte
Italiae
non
minùs
frequens
est
quàm
flore
phoeniceo
.
Asparagus
petraeus
sive
Corruda
Ger.
Smilax
aspera
;
Antirrhinum
minus
slo
.
carneo
seu
pallido
,
rictu
striato
;
Atractylis
,
in
Italy
and
Sicily
most
common
.
Heliotropium
majus
;
In
barren
Fields
and
among
rubbish
every
where
.
Blitum
rubrum
minus
;
Buglossum
angustifolium
;
Carduus
galactites
J.
B.
i.
e.
leucographus
tenuifolius
M●ssanensis
P.
Castel
.
Cerinthe
flo.
pallidè
luteo
;
Chondrilla
viminea
Lob.
Cicer
sativum
;
Plurimae
Astragali
,
Lathyri
&
Viciae
species
,
quas
tempore
exclusi
non
satis
accuratè
distinximus
;
Cymbalaria
Italica
;
Cucumis
asininus
;
qui
&
hîc
&
pluribus
Italiae
,
Melitae
,
Siciliaeque
locis
ruderatis
frequens
occurrit
.
Hyoscyamus
albus
major
&
minor
,
which
sort
only
we
found
in
Italy
and
Sicily
;
Juncus
acutus
maritimus
capitulis
rotundis
C.
B.
Stoebe
Salamantica
prima
Clusiii
Park
.
Caucalis
maritima
supina
echinato
magno
fructu
;
Ad
maris
litus
ubique
tam
in
Sicilia
quàm
in
Italia
,
Nigella
arvensis
;
Oxys
lutea
;
Ger.
Reseda
major
flore
albo
;
Rhamnus
salicis
folio
;
i.
e.
Oleaster
Germanicus
Cordi
,
ut
vult
P.
Castel
.
Satureia
S.
Juliani
Ger.
Scrophularia
urticae
folio
;
Linaria
pusilla
,
procumbens
latifolia
,
flore
albo
,
rictu
luteo
.
Radix
huic
simplex
quidem
,
verùm
multis
fibris
majusculis
stipata
,
sublutea
,
annua
.
Cauliculi
exinde
emergunt
plures
infirmi
,
rotundi
,
glauci
.
Folia
Polygoni
foliorum
figurâ
sed
minora
,
glauca
,
nunc
bina
ex
adverso
nunc
terna
&
interdum
etiam
quaterna
simul
ad
eundem
exortum
,
&
proinde
ramuli
nunc
singuli
,
nunc
bini
,
nunc
terni
simul
.
Flores
longis
pedicellis
subnixi
,
albi
,
rictu
luteo
,
calcaribus
tenuibus
longissimis
;
pars
illa
floris
quae
erigitur
,
in
medio
●●ssa
in
duas
velut
auriculas
dividitur
.
Florem
quinque
circunstant
foliola
viridia
pro
calice
.
Postquam
flos
evanuit
pediculus
ejus
deorsum
incurvatur
.
Vasculum
seminale
rotundum
apparet
,
Anagallidis
vasculo
simile
;
Verùm
si
curiosè
spectetur
,
duos
habet
lobos
seminibus
repletos
pusillis
,
ruffis
.
Frequens
est
Messanae
in
vineis
&
hortis
.
Quam
primùm
semen
maturescit
vasculum
seminale
dehiscit
,
adeò
ut
difficile
sit
ejus
semina
colligere
.
Hyssopoides
major
flore
grandiore
;
Melissae
quaedam
species
non
descr
.
Tithymalus
arboreus
;
Tithymalus
folio
longo
glauco
,
caule
rubro
,
seminibus
ver●ueosis
;
Teucrium
arborescens
lucidum
;
Iberis
Cardamantica
;
Alaternus
;
Elatine
flore
caeruleo
;
Cyperus
paniculis
squamosis
;
which
I
take
to
have
been
Trasi
,
but
we
regarded
not
the
root
of
it
.
Anthyllis
leguminosa
flore
rubro
;
Erica
ramulis
per
intervall●
ternis
;
Chamaecistus
annuus
flore
luteo
,
Vrtica
Romana
,
passim
;
Securidaca
minor
Ad.
Lagopus
altera
angustifolia
Lob.
Coronopus
foliis
acutis
in
margine
dentatis
.
And
now
that
I
have
named
so
many
Strangers
,
let
no
man
imagine
that
there
are
no
Plants
common
to
Sicily
and
England
;
for
that
is
so
far
from
being
true
,
that
I
believe
there
be
but
few
Plants
growing
in
England
but
may
somewhere
or
other
be
found
in
Sicily
.
There
is
in
this
respect
great
difference
between
Northern
and
Southern
Countreys
,
the
Southern
having
a
vast
number
of
species
which
the
Northern
miss
,
whereas
the
Northern
have
but
few
which
are
wanting
in
the
Southern
.
And
the
reason
is
obvious
,
because
there
are
places
in
Southern
Countreys
which
agree
with
the
Northern
in
the
temperature
of
the
air
;
as
for
example
,
the
sides
and
tops
of
mountains
:
but
no
places
in
the
Northern
which
have
like
temperature
of
air
with
the
Southern
.
Form
this
experiment
I
have
made
in
comparing
England
with
Sicily
I
am
induced
to
believe
,
that
there
are
are
scarce
any
two
Countreys
in
this
Continent
so
far
remote
the
one
from
the
other
,
but
they
have
some
common
plants
,
however
it
be
thought
there
be
none
common
to
America
and
this
Continent
;
which
I
cannot
but
wonder
at
,
and
wish
it
were
more
diligently
enquired
into
.
We
hired
a
Feluca
to
carry
us
to
Malta
and
back
again
.
May
5.
The
first
day
being
May
6.
we
had
a
brisk
gale
of
wind
,
Catania
.
which
brought
us
into
Catania
,
60
miles
distant
from
Messina
,
by
3
of
the
clock
afternoon
.
Heer
as
in
Spain
we
were
fain
to
go
into
the
Market
to
buy
all
our
provision
of
bread
,
meat
,
and
drink
our selves
.
This
is
but
a
mean
Town
,
only
some
good
Cloysters
there
are
in
it
.
We
heard
much
of
S.
Agatha
their
peculiar
protecteress
.
May
7.
We
proceeded
as
far
as
Syracusa
,
40
miles
by
the
way
we
had
in
prospect
Augusta
,
Augusta
.
famous
for
the
goodness
of
the
wine
there
made
,
and
sent
abroad
to
Messina
,
Malta
,
and
other
places
.
Syracusa
that
now
is
stands
in
a
Peninsula
,
Syracusa
and
is
only
that
part
of
the
ancient
Syracusae
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
It
is
at
present
but
a
small
City
,
indifferently
well
built
and
thinly
inhabited
.
It
is
fortified
with
very
strong
walls
and
bastions
,
especially
towards
the
land
.
These
works
they
told
us
were
made
by
the
Knights
Hospitallers
,
when
they
were
driven
out
of
Rhodes
by
the
Turks
.
They
then
intended
to
have
settled
themselves
heer
,
but
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
not
liking
their
company
in
Sicily
,
gave
them
Malta
.
About
a
mile
and
half
from
the
present
City
we
saw
some
ruines
of
the
ancient
Syracusae
,
among
other
things
the
rudera
of
an
Amphitheater
.
We
saw
also
what
is
commonly
shew'd
to
all
Strangers
,
The
Grot
called
Dionysius
his
ear
.
the
Grot
at
present
called
orecchio
di
Dionysio
or
Dionysius
his
ear
,
becuase
it
is
hewn
out
of
the
Rock
in
fashion
of
a
mans
ear
.
They
fancy
that
Dionysius
had
a
Chamber
above
this
Cave
or
Grot
,
wherein
he
sate
and
over-heard
whatever
was
spoken
or
but
whispered
in
the
Grot
below
,
where
he
used
to
put
suspected
persons
together
in
prison
.
The
Grot
is
cut
out
of
the
side
of
a
high
Cliff
or
Rock
,
and
is
it self
very
high
,
and
goes
a
little
winding
,
but
is
not
long
.
In
our
return
from
Malta
we
entred
into
and
viewed
one
of
the
ancient
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
burying
places
,
The
ancient
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
now
called
Catacumbe
.
which
they
all
Catacumbe
,
and
of
which
there
are
several
both
heer
and
in
Malta
.
That
we
entred
into
was
of
S.
Antonio's
Church
.
Heerin
were
many
vaulted
or
arched
walks
hewn
out
of
the
Rock
,
and
on
each
hand
all
along
other
vaults
at
right
angles
with
them
,
the
floor
or
bottom
of
which
lateral
vaults
was
some
foot
and
half
higher
then
the
floor
of
the
main
walk
,
and
all
hewn
into
troughs
or
loculi
,
wherein
they
deposited
their
dead
bodies
;
in
some
of
these
were
20
loculi
,
in
some
more
,
in
some
less
.
In
this
coemeterium
at
intervals
are
round
rooms
or
halls
cupoloed
,
where
several
of
the
forementioned
walks
meet
:
for
the
whole
is
a
kind
of
maze
or
labyrinth
,
and
very
difficult
to
thread
,
being
of
a
huge
extent
:
so
that
I
believe
there
were
many
thousands
of
bodies
laid
up
heer
.
These
cuniculi
or
vaulted
walks
are
in
many
places
earth'd
and
stopt
up
by
stones
and
rubbish
fallen
from
the
roof
.
They
told
us
that
the
Vault
of
S.
Lucia
reacht
as
far
as
Catania
under
ground
,
which
though
it
be
a
monstrous
untruth
,
yet
we
may
thence
gather
,
Multum
esse
quod
vero
supersit
.
The
wind
being
contrary
we
were
forced
to
make
May
8.
use
of
our
oars
,
Capo
Passaro
.
and
rowed
as
far
as
Capo
Passaro
,
anciently
called
Promontorium
Pachynum
,
40
miles
distant
from
Syracuse
.
Upon
the
utmost
point
of
land
stands
a
little
Castle
held
by
a
Garrison
of
about
20
men
.
This
Castle
stands
now
in
a
little
Island
,
made
so
by
the
force
of
the
Sea
,
which
not
long
since
brake
it
off
from
the
land
.
The
wind
being
contrary
and
blowing
a
stiff
gale
made
the
Sea
so
rough
,
that
we
dared
not
venture
out
,
but
were
forced
to
rest
heer
2
nights
.
Howbeit
we
entertained
our
time
pleasantly
enough
in
searching
out
and
describing
of
plants
,
which
this
little
Island
afforded
great
variety
of
.
Plants
observed
in
the
Island
of
Capo
Passaro
.
v.
g.
Lotus
siliquâ
quadratâ
Ger.
Lotus
siliquis
Ornithopodii
;
Lotus
edulis
Creticus
Park
.
fortè
Lotopisum
Belli
,
which
we
found
also
about
Naples
,
though
it
be
not
there
mentioned
.
Lentiscus
;
Chamaerrhiphes
sive
Palma
minor
;
Limonium
folio
sinuato
Ger.
Chrysanthemum
Cretioum
Ger.
Aster
luteus
foliis
ad
florem
rigidis
C.
B.
Medica
magna
turbinata
J.
B.
Auricula
muris
Cameraii
,
Medica
doliata
spinosa
;
Gnaphalium
roseum
Park
.
Hedysarum
clypeatum
minus
flore
purpureo
;
Onobrychis
fructu
echinato
minor
C.
B.
Fiores
huic
parvi
purpurei
,
semen
grande
;
Trifolium
halicacabum
sive
vesicarium
;
Asphodelus
major
ramosus
flore
albo
;
Asph
.
luteus
,
sive
Hasta
regia
;
Asp
.
minor
Clus.
Echium
procumbens
flore
parvo
caeruleo
;
ornithogalum
spicatum
Ger.
Jacea
lutea
capite
spinoso
;
Carduns
lacteus
peregrinus
Cam.
an
potiùs
Silybum
majus
annuum
Park
?
Carduns
galactites
J.
B.
Teucrinm
Baeticum
Ger.
Tragopogon
perenne
foliis
angustis
incanis
,
floribus
dilutè
caeruleis
,
an
potiùs
Scorzonera
dicenda
?
Sanamunda
tertia
Clus
.
Anonis
viscosa
,
spinis
carens
lutea
major
C.
B.
Convolvulus
coeruleus
minor
,
folio
oblongo
Ger.
Ammi
vulgare
&
foliis
mag
incisis
Meda
orbiculata
major
J.
B.
Tordylium
majus
;
Scorpioides
Bupleuri
folio
;
Crithmum
spinosum
sive
Pastinaca
marina
;
Passerina
Lob.
Aparine
semine
Coriandri
Saccharato
;
Trifolium
stellatum
C.
B.
Cerinthe
flore
luteo
;
Melissa
peregrina
flore
albo
,
Cortex
ramulorum
antiquiorum
(
caules
enim
perennant
)
cinereus
,
juniorum
ruber
.
Caules
quadrati
.
Folia
bina
ex
adverso
,
quàm
Melissae
minora
,
pediculis
satis
longis
subnixa
.
Flores
cucullati
albi
,
cum
aliqua
tamen
ruboris
mixtura
.
Vascula
seminalia
qualia
Moluccae
laevis
ferè
,
excepto
quòd
in
5
lacinias
dividantur
,
duabus
inferiùs
,
tribus
superiùs
sitis
.
Semina
itidem
qualia
Moluccae
.
Odor
plantae
gravis
.
Nigella
arvensis
;
Sysirynchinum
majus
;
Limonium
parvum
Narbonense
oleaefolium
;
Cichorea
spinosa
Cretica
Ponae
;
Daucus
lucidus
;
Asparagus
petraeus
sive
Corruda
;
Tragos
sive
Wa
marina
major
herbariorum
Lob.
Beta
Cretica
spinosa
Park
.
Trifolium
capitulis
glomeratis
,
glomerulis
spinosis
;
Linum
sylvestre
caeruleum
;
Caltha
arvensis
;
Atractylis
;
Cruciata
minima
muralis
Col.
Coronopus
folils
acutis
in
margine
dentatis
,
i.
e.
Plantagini
affinis
Bibinella
Siciliae
herbula
,
J.
B.
Malva
flo.
carneo
minore
;
Ex
radice
alba
simplici
plures
emittit
caules
humi
procumbentes
,
hirsutos
,
superna
parte
rubentes
.
Folia
ima
subrotunda
,
longis
pediculis
annexa
;
quae
in
caulibus
sunt
in
tres
aut
quinque
lacinias
dissecta
,
hirsuta
&
circa
margines
crenata
.
Flores
parvi
,
quinquefolii
,
carnei
.
Semina
qualia
malvae
vulgaris
;
Alaternus
;
Phillyrea
latifolia
seu
serrata
secunda
Clus
.
Glaux
peregrina
annua
;
Iva
moschata
Monspeliensium
;
Asparagus
sylvest.
spinosus
Clus
.
Sedum
minus
luteum
ramulis
reflexis
;
Geranium
procumbens
Althaeoe
folio
.
We
put
to
Sea
again
,
May
10.
but
the
wind
still
continuing
contrary
,
and
the
Sea
very
rough
,
when
we
were
gotten
about
half
over
the
channel
,
we
were
forced
to
return
back
again
to
the
primo
terreno
of
Sicily
,
viz.
the
Castle
of
Puzallu
.
The
greatness
of
the
waves
not
permitting
us
to
come
ashore
there
,
we
rowed
6
miles
further
South
,
and
put
in
at
a
little
Cove
called
the
Harbour
of
Punto
Cerciolo
.
Punto
Cerciolo
.
The
weather
continuing
foul
we
were
deteined
heer
3
days
,
having
no
other
shelter
then
a
pitiful
small
hut
o●
two
,
which
the
two
Sentinels
(
who
stand
constantly
at
this
point
to
watch
and
give
notice
to
the
Countrey
of
the
coming
of
Corsairs
)
had
set
up
for
themselves
to
creep
into
in
stormy
weather
.
We
should
have
been
glad
of
fresh
straw
to
lie
in
,
having
nothing
in
our
kennel
but
old
short
straw
,
so
full
of
fleas
that
we
were
not
able
to
sleep
in
it
.
Our
diet
was
the
blood
and
flesh
of
Sea-tortoises
,
that
our
Sea-men
took
by
the
way
,
and
bread
we
brought
along
with
us
.
Wine
we
got
at
house
about
half
a
mile
off
our
lodging
,
but
when
our
bread
failed
we
were
fain
to
send
8
miles
for
more
:
Fish
or
flesh
we
could
get
none
.
This
stop
gave
us
leisure
enough
to
search
the
shores
and
neighbouring
Countrey
for
plants
;
Plants
found
about
Punto
Cerc●ol
of
which
we
found
,
Panax
Herculeum
majus
Ger.
Cinara
sylvestris
Ger.
Ruta
sylvestris
;
Limonium
elegans
Raumolfii
;
Beta
Cretica
spinosa
Park
.
Medica
orbiculata
fructu
minore
;
Med.
orbiculata
elegans
,
fructu
circum
oras
rugoso
;
Hypericum
foliis
parvis
crispis
seu
sinuatis
;
Perfoliata
angustifolia
montana
Col.
Siliqua
arbor
seu
Panis
S.
Joannis
;
Medica
marina
;
Anonis
lutea
parva
procumbens
.
In
arenosis
nascitur
radice
albâ
,
longâ
,
simplici
,
fibris
nunc
paucioribus
nunc
pluribus
&
majoribus
donatâ
Folia
ei
parva
,
tripartitò
divisa
,
pediculis
nullis
,
verùm
duae
inferiores
partes
cauli
adjacent
ut
in
Lotis
fit
,
ac
proinde
haec
planta
eodem
modo
trifolia
est
quo
Loti
quinquefoliae
.
Quinetiam
folia
saturè
viridia
sunt
,
in
margine
eleganter
dentata
,
alternatim
posita
.
Flores
lutei
Anonidis
vulgaris
.
Siliquae
breves
,
tumidae
,
subrotundae
,
duobus
intus
ordinibus
seminum
figurâ
lienis
praeditorum
.
In
arenosis
maris
litoribus
circa
Siciliam
frequens
,
v.
g.
propè
Cataniam
,
circa
Promontorium
Pachynum
&
hoc
in
loco
.
Cistus
mas
4
folio
oblongo
,
albido
J.
B.
Lotus
flore
luteo
,
corniculis
articulatis
.
Radix
ei
simplex
alba
,
in
nonnullis
tamen
plantis
ima
parte
in
fibras
spargitur
.
Cauliculi
plures
in
terram
procumbentes
.
Folia
glauca
,
pentaphylla
si
auriculas
ad
caulem
hinc
indè
appositas
adnumeres
.
Flores
parvi
,
lutei
,
Trifolii
corniculati
sed
minores
,
ad
nodos
nunc
singuli
nunc
bini
,
&
interdum
etiam
terni
.
Siliquae
graciles
,
longae
,
contortae
in
spiram
seu
corniculatae
,
articulatae
,
semina
oblonga
in
singulis
internodiis
continentes
.
Caucalis
maritima
J.
B.
Smyrnium
Creticum
;
Gladiolus
Narbonensis
;
Polium
montanum
album
;
Saxifragia
Venetorum
Ad.
Psyllium
vulgare
;
Acanthium
Illyricum
;
Telephium
scorpioides
Anguillarae
:
Tragos
sive
uva
marina
major
J.
B.
Opuntia
marina
,
in
litus
rejecta
,
and
many
others
before
observed
in
other
places
.
The
wind
ceasing
we
put
to
Sea
again
,
May
13.
and
had
a
very
good
passage
over
to
Malta
.
The
manner
of
taking
Tortoises
.
By
the
way
we
saw
our
Seamen
take
several
Tortoises
on
this
manner
.
When
they
espy
a
Tortoise
floting
on
the
top
of
the
water
(
as
they
can
easily
do
at
a
good
distance
)
with
as
little
noise
as
they
can
possibly
they
bring
their
boat
up
close
to
him
;
then
they
either
catch
him
with
their
hands
and
draw
him
up
into
the
boat
,
or
if
they
cannot
get
near
enough
to
do
so
,
one
leaps
out
of
the
boat
into
the
Sea
,
and
turns
the
Tortoise
on
his
back
,
and
then
with
ease
drives
him
before
him
up
to
the
boat
;
the
Tortoise
being
not
able
to
turn
himself
or
swim
away
on
his
back
.
They
say
(
and
it
is
not
unlikely
)
that
the
Tortoise
while
he
flotes
thus
upon
the
water
sleeps
;
which
is
the
reason
why
they
are
so
still
and
make
so
little
noise
in
bringing
their
boat
up
to
him
.
Bernacle-shells
growing
upon
the
back
of
a
Tortoise
.
One
of
these
Tortoises
which
they
caught
had
two
great
bunches
of
those
they
call
Bernacle-shells
sticking
or
growing
to
his
back
,
and
some
of
them
the
largest
and
fairest
of
that
kind
which
we
have
seen
.
As
for
that
opinion
of
a
bird
breeding
in
them
(
which
some
have
affirmed
with
much
confidence
,
(
and
of
which
Michael
Meyerus
hath
written
a
whole
Book
)
it
is
without
all
doubt
false
and
frivolous
.
The
Bernacles
which
are
said
to
be
bred
in
them
being
hatcht
of
eggs
of
their
own
laying
like
other
birds
;
the
Hollanders
in
their
third
Voyage
to
discover
the
Northeast
passage
to
Cathaia
and
China
,
in
80
degrees
,
11
minutes
of
Northern
latitude
,
having
found
two
Islands
,
in
one
of
which
they
observed
a
great
number
of
these
Geese
sitting
on
their
eggs
,
&c.
as
Dr.
Johnson
relates
out
of
Pontanus
.
As
for
these
shells
,
they
are
a
kind
of
Balanus
marinus
,
as
Fabius
Columna
proves
,
never
coming
to
be
other
then
what
they
are
,
but
only
growing
in
bigness
as
other
shells
do
.
All
the
ground
of
this
fancy
(
as
I
conceive
)
is
because
this
fish
hath
a
bunch
of
cirri
,
somewhat
resembling
a
tuft
of
Feathers
,
or
the
tail
a
Bird
,
which
it
sometimes
puts
out
into
the
water
,
and
draws
back
again
.
We
were
much
surprised
to
find
of
this
shell-fish
in
these
Seas
so
southernly
and
far
from
the
scene
of
the
Bernaclefable
.
I
shall
now
set
down
what
plants
we
found
about
Catania
and
Syracusa
.
About
Catania
,
Plants
observed
about
Catania
and
Syracuse
.
Scammonea
Monspeliacoe
affinis
Park
.
Plumbago
Plinii
;
Aganus
castus
;
which
two
we
observed
also
in
many
other
places
.
Cruciata
marina
,
Anonis
marina
procumbens
flore
luteo
,
jam
descripta
;
Sedum
minimum
non
acre
totum
rubrum
,
flore
hexaphyllo
purpureo
.
Upon
Mount
Aetua
we
found
Tragacantha
C.
B.
Towards
the
top
of
the
Mountain
we
observed
Barberry-trees
growing
plentifully
,
which
is
a
rare
shrub
in
hot
Countreys
,
and
which
we
found
no
where
else
in
Italy
or
Sicily
.
At
Messina
they
shewed
us
for
a
rare
plant
the
common
Goose-berry
bush
.
About
Syracusa
,
Thymum
Creticum
Ger.
Origanum
flore
albo
,
capitulis
squammatis
rotundis
;
Verbascum
4
Matthioli
.
The
same
kind
of
Melissa
we
found
about
Messina
,
and
have
already
described
;
Teucrium
Baeticum
;
Jacea
lutea
capitulis
spinosis
;
Lagopus
quaedam
procumbens
spicâ
longiore
;
Anonis
purpurea
minima
supina
non
spinosa
.
Many
others
we
might
doubtless
have
found
had
it
been
safe
for
us
to
have
searched
the
Rocks
near
this
City
.
OF
MALTA
.
THE
Island
of
Malta
is
20
miles
long
,
12
miles
broad
,
and
60
miles
in
circuit
;
distant
from
the
primo
terreno
or
nearest
part
of
Sicily
60
miles
;
from
the
Cape
of
Calipia
anciently
called
Promontorium
Mercurii
,
the
nearest
point
of
the
Continent
of
Africa
,
200
miles
,
(
as
divers
of
the
most
skilful
and
experienced
Pilots
did
affirm
to
Abela
for
an
undoubted
truth
)
from
the
Cape
of
Spartivento
in
Italy
but
190.
So
that
upon
account
of
vicinity
it
is
rather
to
be
attributed
to
Europe
than
Africa
;
especially
if
we
allow
Sicily
to
have
been
of
old
time
united
to
and
so
part
of
the
Continent
.
The
reason
why
others
make
it
a
member
of
Africa
is
because
the
present
Inhabitants
of
the
Countrey
speak
a
kind
of
Moresco
or
Arabic
.
The
old
City
,
called
Città
notabile
,
situate
about
the
middle
of
the
Island
,
hath
35
degrees
,
15
minutes
of
Northern
latitude
,
and
the
longest
day
there
is
of
14
hours
,
52
minutes
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
Heylin
and
others
,
who
reckon
this
among
the
Isles
of
Africa
,
place
it
nearer
the
Coast
of
Barbary
,
assign
it
less
latitude
,
and
allow
the
longest
day
no
more
then
14
hours
;
but
I
do
in
these
and
other
particulars
follow
the
more
accurate
observations
of
Johannes
Franciscus
Abela
,
a
learned
man
and
native
of
this
Island
,
in
his
Malta
illustrata
,
written
in
Italian
and
published
in
Malta
,
Anno
1646.
in
folio
.
The
whole
Island
from
the
shallowness
of
its
soil
,
there
being
in
few
places
above
two
foot
depth
of
of
earth
before
you
come
to
firm
stone
;
and
from
the
lowness
of
its
situation
,
not
much
elevated
above
the
level
of
the
water
and
having
no
considerable
hill
in
it
,
seems
to
have
been
in
the
most
ancient
times
nothing
else
but
a
great
Rock
,
wholly
overwhelmed
and
covered
with
the
Sea
;
especially
if
we
consider
the
multitude
of
Sea
shells
of
all
sorts
,
Sharks
teeth
,
vertebres
of
Thornbacks
and
other
fish
bones
petrified
found
all
over
the
Island
even
in
the
highest
parts
of
it
,
and
most
remote
from
the
shore
.
For
that
these
were
formed
by
some
plastick
power
in
the
stone-quarries
,
being
nothing
else
but
the
effects
or
productions
of
nature
sporting
her self
in
imitation
of
the
parts
and
shells
of
these
animals
,
I
can
hardly
be
induced
to
believe
;
nature
(
which
indeed
is
nothing
else
but
the
ordinary
power
of
God
)
not
being
so
wanton
and
toyish
as
to
form
such
elegant
figures
without
further
end
of
design
than
her
own
pastime
and
diversion
.
But
a
very
likely
thing
it
is
,
that
the
Sea
being
shallow
above
this
Rock
for
some
ages
before
it
came
to
be
uncovered
,
there
should
great
beds
of
Shell-fish
harbour
and
breed
in
so
convenient
a
place
,
and
the
water
leaving
them
their
shells
remain
and
petrifie
.
I
confess
its
hard
to
imagine
,
how
the
carcasses
of
so
many
Sharks
should
come
to
be
lodged
heer
as
by
the
multitude
of
teeth
that
have
been
for
so
many
years
past
,
and
are
still
daily
digg'd
up
,
we
must
needs
grant
;
unless
perchance
they
remain
of
the
heads
of
such
Sharks
as
were
caught
and
eaten
by
the
Fisher-men
,
who
it
is
likely
after
the
discovery
of
this
Rock
frequented
heer
and
made
it
a
station
for
fishing
before
it
came
to
be
inhabited
.
To
this
difficulty
Mr.
Steno
returns
answer
in
these
particulars
,
1.
That
such
Sharks
or
Sea
dogs
have
each
of
them
60
teeth
and
more
,
and
that
all
the
time
they
live
they
breed
new
teeth
.
2.
That
the
Sea
agitated
by
the
winds
is
wont
of
protrude
thosebobodies
it
meets
with
towards
some
one
place
,
and
there
heap
them
together
.
3.
That
Sharks
swim
in
great
troops
or
sholes
,
and
consequently
that
the
teeth
of
many
of
them
may
have
been
left
in
one
place
.
4.
That
in
the
Malta
earth
besides
these
Sharks
teeth
are
found
also
sundry
Cochle-shells
;
so
that
if
the
number
of
teeth
should
encline
a
man
to
ascribe
their
production
to
the
earth
,
on
the
other
hand
,
the
make
of
the
same
teeth
,
and
the
abundance
of
them
in
every
animal
,
and
the
earth
like
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
and
other
marine
bodies
found
in
the
same
place
do
favour
the
contrary
opinion
.
The
soil
,
The
nature
of
the
Soil
.
notwithstanding
the
rockiness
and
shallowness
of
it
,
hath
been
by
the
Ancients
celebrated
for
fertility
;
Fertilis
est
Melite
sterili
vicina
Cosyroe
Insula
.
Ovid.
Fast
.
But
undeservedly
if
we
understand
it
of
Corn
;
for
there
is
not
much
Wheat
sown
heer
,
and
that
we
saw
upon
the
grounds
was
but
thin
and
slight
.
And
though
Barley
be
their
chief
crop
,
and
of
which
the
Countrey
people
make
their
bread
;
yet
have
they
not
near
enough
of
that
to
serve
the
ordinary
uses
of
the
Inhabitants
;
so
that
they
are
forc'd
to
fetch
most
of
their
Bread-corn
out
of
Sicily
The
main
commodities
which
the
Island
yields
,
The
Commodities
of
Malia
.
wherewith
the
Inhabitants
drive
a
good
trade
and
inrich
themselves
,
are
1.
Cumin-seed
,
which
they
call
Cumino
agro
or
sharp
Cumin
;
of
which
are
gathered
about
3000
Cantares
yearly
;
one
Cantare
being
equal
to
116
pound
weight
English
.
2.
Annise-seed
,
which
they
call
Sweet-cumin
,
of
which
are
gathered
and
transmitted
into
Foreign
parts
1000
Cantares
yearly
.
These
seeds
are
sold
at
7
,
8
,
or
9
crowns
the
Cantare
:
and
we
were
told
that
the
year
before
our
being
there
[
Ann.
1663.
]
were
vended
7000
Cantares
of
both
sorts
.
3.
Cotton-wool
,
called
in
Latine
Xylon
or
Gossipium
,
of
which
they
send
abroad
yearly
14000
Cantares
in
the
husk
.
They
have
of
late
begun
to
plant
Indigo
,
which
my
Author
saith
agrees
with
the
soil
,
and
likes
and
thrives
there
very
well
.
He
also
mentions
a
sort
of
excrescence
or
moss
or
scurf
,
which
the
Rocks
about
S.
Maria
el
Aalia
and
other
places
on
the
North
side
of
the
Island
naturally
put
forth
,
called
by
the
Countrey
people
Vercella
,
which
they
scrape
off
with
an
iron
instrument
,
and
having
washed
it
with
a
certain
liquor
,
and
mingled
it
with
other
Ingredients
[
He
tells
us
not
what
that
liquor
or
those
ingredients
are
]
they
expose
it
to
the
Sun
,
and
use
it
to
dye
wool
of
a
carnation
colour
.
This
kind
of
moss
,
called
in
Wales
Kenkerig
,
and
in
England
Cork
or
Arcel
,
is
gathered
and
used
for
the
same
purpose
in
Wales
and
the
North
of
England
.
Malta
hath
been
famous
of
old
for
a
breed
of
little
Dogs
called
Catuli
Melitaei
,
the
race
whereof
is
quite
extinct
:
and
now
their
Cats
are
as
much
esteemed
.
The
Roses
of
Malta
contend
for
sweetness
with
those
of
Paestum
;
and
the
Honey
with
that
of
Hybla
or
Hymettus
:
So
that
some
suppose
this
Island
had
its
name
Melita
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifying
honey
.
The
air
is
clear
and
healthful
,
and
the
people
long
lived
.
Not
much
rain
falls
heer
,
yet
sufficient
to
supply
water
to
feed
their
springs
;
of
which
there
are
several
in
the
high
grounds
,
or
small
hills
about
the
middle
of
the
Island
.
The
original
of
Springs
.
That
these
Springs
proceed
from
rain-water
only
my
Author
doth
very
well
prove
,
because
they
are
found
only
at
the
foot
of
little
hills
,
consisting
of
a
certain
porous
stone
which
the
Maltese
call
Giorgiolena
,
or
a
chalky
earth
which
easily
imbibes
the
rain
.
And
to
speak
in
general
,
that
all
springs
and
running
waters
owe
their
rise
and
continuance
to
rain
,
seems
to
me
more
than
probable
;
1.
Because
I
never
yet
saw
any
springing
or
running
waters
breaking
out
,
either
on
the
top
of
a
hill
or
so
near
the
top
,
but
that
there
was
earth
enough
above
them
to
feed
such
Springs
,
considering
the
condition
of
high
mountains
,
which
are
almost
constantly
moistned
with
clouds
,
and
on
which
the
Sun-beams
have
but
little
force
:
and
yet
I
have
made
it
part
of
my
business
in
viewing
the
highest
hills
in
England
and
Wales
to
examine
this
particular
.
Nor
have
I
yet
ever
observed
such
springing
and
running
waters
in
any
plain
,
unless
there
were
hills
so
near
,
that
one
might
reasonably
conclude
they
were
fed
by
them
.
2.
Many
springs
quite
fail
in
dry
Summers
,
and
generally
all
abate
considerably
of
their
waters
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
some
make
a
distinction
between
failing
springs
and
enduring
springs
,
and
would
have
the
former
to
proceed
from
rain
,
and
the
latter
from
the
Sea
,
but
I
see
no
sufficient
foundation
for
such
a
distinction
,
and
do
think
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
are
to
be
attributed
to
rain
;
the
failing
and
enduring
being
to
be
referred
either
to
the
different
quantity
and
thickness
of
earth
that
feeds
them
;
or
to
the
different
quality
,
the
one
more
quickly
the
other
more
slowly
transmitting
the
water
,
or
some
such
like
accident
.
3.
In
clay
grounds
,
into
which
the
water
sinks
with
difficulty
,
one
shall
seldom
find
any
springs
,
but
in
sandy
,
gravelly
,
rocky
,
stony
or
other
grounds
into
which
the
rain
can
easily
make
its
way
;
one
seldom
fails
of
them
.
4.
They
who
would
have
fountains
to
arise
from
and
to
be
fed
by
the
Sea
have
not
as
yet
given
a
satisfactory
account
of
the
ascent
of
water
to
the
tops
of
mountains
and
its
efflux
there
.
For
though
water
will
creep
up
a
filtre
above
its
level
,
yet
I
question
whether
to
so
great
an
excess
above
its
aequilibrium
with
the
air
,
whereas
in
pumps
we
see
it
will
not
rise
above
two
or
three
and
thirty
foot
;
or
if
it
should
,
whether
it
would
there
run
out
at
the
top
of
the
filtre
,
we
not
having
as
yet
heard
of
any
experiment
that
will
countenance
such
a
thing
.
For
the
ascent
and
efflux
of
sap
in
trees
I
suspect
may
be
owing
to
a
higher
principle
then
purely
mechanical
.
As
for
the
Sabulum
Quellem
or
Arena
bulliens
of
Helmont
,
I
look
upon
it
as
an
extravagant
conceit
of
his
;
and
yet
some
ground
there
is
to
believe
,
that
there
is
a
kind
of
earth
lying
up
and
down
in
veins
,
which
doth
like
a
filtre
retain
the
water
and
carry
or
derive
it
along
as
it
lies
from
place
to
place
,
till
it
brings
it
to
the
supersicies
of
the
earth
,
where
it
runs
out
.
In
other
places
there
are
subterraneous
channels
like
the
veins
in
animals
,
whereinto
the
water
soaking
into
the
earth
is
gathered
,
and
wherein
it
runs
as
above
ground
out
of
smaller
rivulets
into
greater
streams
:
and
where
one
of
these
veins
opens
in
the
superficies
of
the
earth
there
is
a
spring
greater
or
lesser
according
to
the
magnitude
of
the
vein
.
Nor
need
we
wonder
that
springs
should
endure
the
length
of
a
dry
Summer
,
for
in
many
sorts
of
earth
the
water
makes
its
way
but
slowly
;
since
we
see
that
in
those
troughs
or
leches
,
wherein
Landresses
put
ashes
,
and
thereupon
water
to
make
a
lixivium
,
the
water
will
be
often
many
hours
before
it
gets
all
through
the
ash
,
and
the
Lech
ceases
to
drop
;
and
in
many
Chymical
preparations
which
are
filtred
,
its
long
before
the
liquor
can
free
it self
and
wholly
drain
away
from
the
earthy
and
feculent
part
.
Some
attribute
the
original
of
fountains
to
watery
vapours
elevated
by
subterraneous
fires
,
or
at
least
by
that
generally
diffused
heat
which
Miners
find
in
the
earth
when
they
come
to
50
or
60
fathoms
under
ground
;
and
condensed
by
the
tops
and
sides
of
the
mountains
as
by
an
Alembick
head
,
and
so
distilling
down
and
breaking
out
where
they
find
issue
.
And
in
reason
one
would
think
,
that
generally
the
deeper
one
digs
in
the
earth
the
colder
one
should
find
it
,
sith
the
Urinators
affirm
that
the
deeper
they
dive
in
the
Sea
the
colder
still
they
find
the
water
.
And
yet
were
there
such
subterraneous
heats
,
they
are
not
so
great
as
that
it
is
likely
they
should
elevate
vapours
so
high
,
through
so
thick
a
coat
of
earth
,
which
it
must
be
an
intense
heat
indeed
will
carry
them
through
,
which
heat
none
say
is
found
near
the
superficies
of
the
earth
.
Mr.
Hook's
account
,
viz.
that
salt
water
being
heavier
than
fresh
,
by
reason
of
its
preponderancy
it
may
drive
up
the
fresh
as
high
above
the
surface
of
the
Sea
as
are
the
tops
of
mountains
before
it
comes
to
an
aequilibrium
with
it
,
is
very
ingenious
,
and
would
be
most
likely
,
were
there
continued
close
channels
from
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
to
the
tops
of
mountains
,
not
admitting
the
air
,
which
I
believe
will
not
be
found
in
many
places
.
Ebbing
and
flowing
Well●
What
is
said
about
ebbing
and
flowing
wells
in
confirmation
of
it
,
adds
no
strength
;
for
none
of
those
ebbing
and
flowing
wells
that
I
have
yet
seen
do
at
all
observe
the
motion
of
the
Sea
,
but
reciprocate
two
or
three
times
or
oftner
every
hour
,
excepting
one
on
the
Coast
of
South-Wales
in
a
sandy
ground
by
the
Sea-side
not
¼
of
a
mile
from
the
water
,
which
observes
the
Tides
;
but
it
is
no
running
water
,
nor
doth
it
I
believe
arise
above
the
level
of
the
Sea
.
I
do
therefore
shrewdly
suspect
for
fabulous
whatever
hath
been
written
of
Wells
remote
from
the
Sea
,
which
in
their
ebbing
and
flowing
observe
its
motions
.
But
for
a
reason
of
the
ebbing
and
flowing
of
these
Wells
I
must
confess
I
am
hitherto
at
a
great
loss
.
Whereas
some
say
that
rain
sinks
not
above
a
foot
or
two
deep
into
the
earth
,
if
they
understand
it
of
all
earths
it
is
manifestly
false
,
for
that
we
see
in
Coal
delfs
,
and
other
mines
in
wet
weather
the
Miners
are
many
times
drown'd
out
(
as
they
phrase
it
)
though
no
water
run
down
into
the
mouths
of
their
pits
and
shafts
;
and
in
sandy
and
heathy
grounds
in
the
greatest
rains
little
water
runs
off
the
land
,
as
on
Newmarket-heath
,
Gogmagog●hills
,
Salisbury-plain
,
&c.
and
therefore
it
must
needs
sink
in
:
and
out
of
the
mouth
of
Pool-hole
near
Buxton
in
the
Peak
of
Derby
and
other
Caves
in
the
sides
of
mountains
in
rainy
seasons
streams
of
water
many
times
run
out
,
where
in
dry
weather
and
Summer
time
there
are
none
.
Neither
is
this
opinion
we
defend
any
more
repugnant
to
the
Scripture
then
the
other
.
For
whereas
it
is
said
,
Eccles.
1.
7.
All
the
rivers
run
into
the
sea
,
yet
the
sea
is
not
full
;
unto
the
place
from
whence
the
rivers
come
thither
they
return
again
;
we
grant
it
to
be
most
true
;
nay
we
think
such
a
circulation
absolutely
necessary
to
the
being
of
springs
,
only
we
assert
it
to
be
performed
not
under
ground
but
above
:
that
is
,
the
clouds
take
up
water
out
of
the
Sea
,
and
pour
it
down
again
upon
the
earth
;
and
from
part
thereof
falling
upon
and
soaking
into
the
higher
grounds
arise
the
springs
.
But
to
return
to
Malta
,
The
Haven
.
the
Haven
is
very
commodious
and
secure
,
divided
into
two
by
a
little
promontory
or
neck
of
land
some
1500
canes
long
,
and
380
broad
,
upon
which
the
new
City
is
built
.
Of
these
two
that
on
the
West
side
the
City
is
called
simply
and
per
Antonomasian
Marsa
,
that
is
the
Haven
,
and
is
in
length
1800
canes
or
poles
,
of
ten
palms
the
cane
Roman
measure
,
and
is
sub-divided
into
other
crecks
or
sinus's
.
That
on
the
East-side
called
Marsa
moscetto
is
as
large
as
the
other
;
in
a
little
Island
within
which
is
the
Lazaretto
;
near
it
Ships
that
come
from
infected
places
keep
their
Quarentain
.
The
new
City
called
Valetta
is
divided
into
20
streets
,
The
new
City
called
Valetta
.
8
in
length
and
12
in
breadth
,
all
streight
.
Though
they
be
not
paved
,
yet
they
need
it
not
,
the
Town
being
built
upon
a
solid
rock
.
They
want
no
uniformity
but
being
level
,
which
the
place
being
uneven
,
uphill
and
down-hill
,
will
not
admit
.
The
houses
are
all
of
stone
,
flat-rooft
and
covered
with
plaister
,
which
is
sufficient
heer
,
there
falling
but
little
rain
;
though
they
be
not
tall
yet
are
they
neat
and
pleasant
.
Upon
the
roofs
of
their
houses
in
Summer
time
the
people
set
their
beds
,
as
at
Aleppo
,
and
sleep
in
the
open
air
.
The
number
of
the
Inhabitants
of
all
ages
,
according
to
a
survey
taken
in
the
year
1632
,
was
10744
,
the
number
of
houses
1891
,
which
sum
is
I
believe
since
that
time
much
encreased
.
Over
the
gate
of
this
City
leading
to
the
land
,
called
Porta
reale
,
you
have
this
Inscription
,
giving
an
account
of
the
first
founding
and
building
of
it
.
Fr.
Jo.
de
Valetta
sacrae
Domûs
Hospitalis
Hierosol
.
M.
Magister
,
periculorum
annosuperiore
à
suis
militibus
populóque
Melitoeo
in
obsidione
Turcica
perpessorum
memor
,
de
condenda
nova
urbe
,
eâque
moeniis
,
arcibus
&
propugnaculis
ad
sustinendam
vim
omnem
propulsandósque
inimici
Turcae
impetus
aut
saltem
reprimendos
munienda
,
inito
cum
Proceribus
consilio
,
Die
Jovis
28
Martii
1566
;
Deum
omnipotentem
Deipar●mque
virginem
&
numen
tutelare
D.
Joannem
Baptistam
Divósque
caeteros
multa
precatus
,
ut
faustum
felixque
Religioni
Christianae
fieret
,
ac
Ordini
suo
quod
inceptabat
bene
cederet
,
prima
urbis
fundamenta
in
monte
ab
incolis
Sceberras
vocato
jecit
,
eámque
de
suo
nomine
Valettam
,
(
dato
pro
insignibus
in
Parma
miniata
aureo
leone
)
appellari
voluit
.
Fr.
Antonius
de
Paula
M.
Mag.
invictiss
.
Conditoris
tantaeque
rei
monimentum
P.
C.
Anno
ab
Vrbe
Fundata
68.
It
is
fortified
with
impregnable
Walls
and
Bulwarks
,
especially
toward
the
land
,
where
one
would
think
there
are
too
many
,
and
yet
they
are
still
adding
more
.
Within
the
outmost
wall
or
between
the
two
walls
and
outworks
they
have
enclosed
a
great
space
of
void
ground
,
whether
with
design
to
enlarge
the
City
,
filling
that
space
with
houses
,
or
to
receive
the
Country-people
in
case
the
enemy
should
land
upon
the
Island
,
I
know
not
.
All
the
walls
and
bulwarks
are
mined
or
vaulted
underneath
,
that
so
in
case
the
besiegers
should
get
upon
them
they
might
be
blown
up
and
rendred
useless
.
The
charge
of
all
these
Walls
,
Castles
,
and
Fortifications
would
be
intolerable
had
they
not
stone
at
hand
and
slaves
to
work
.
This
City
is
well
served
with
all
provisions
,
there
being
every
morning
a
Market
plentifully
furnished
with
bread
,
flesh
,
fish
,
poultry
,
fruits
,
herbs
,
&c.
of
the
best
in
their
several
kinds
and
to
be
bought
at
easie
rates
.
The
most
considerable
buildings
in
this
City
are
1.
St
,
John
Baptists
Church
.
The
Church
of
St.
John
Baptist
patron
of
the
Order
,
wherein
are
many
Chappels
and
Altar-pieces
richly
gilded
and
adorned
.
Heer
lie
buried
the
Grand
Masters
that
have
been
since
the
Order
was
translated
hither
in
a
vault
under
ground
;
several
of
them
having
in
the
Church
Monuments
with
inscriptions
.
This
Church
is
not
yet
quite
finished
.
The
Castle
of
S.
Elmo
,
The
Castle
of
St.
Elmo
.
which
stood
heer
before
this
City
was
built
,
on
the
utmost
point
of
the
Promontory
:
A
strong
place
but
of
no
great
capacity
.
Heer
we
observed
the
like
winding
ascent
to
the
top
without
any
steps
or
stairs
,
as
in
the
tower
of
S.
Mark
at
Venice
.
Upon
the
top
of
this
Castle
is
constant
watch
and
ward
kept
.
When
they
descry
any
Vessel
coming
toward
the
Island
be
it
great
or
small
they
set
up
a
Flag
suitable
to
the
bigness
of
the
Vessel
;
if
two
Vessels
two
,
if
three
three
,
and
so
on
according
to
their
number
;
signifying
also
by
the
place
where
they
set
these
Flags
from
what
quarter
,
East
,
West
,
North
or
South
such
Vessel
or
Vessels
come
:
So
that
the
City
is
presently
advised
what
Vessels
and
how
many
are
near
the
Port.
In
this
Castle
are
imprisoned
such
Knights
as
have
committed
any
misdemeanour
,
and
held
in
restraint
longer
or
less
time
,
or
further
proceeded
against
according
to
the
merit
of
their
fault
.
Before
this
Castle
are
the
Granaries
,
where
the
provisions
of
Corn
for
the
City
are
kept
.
The
Granaries
and
Stores
.
These
are
nothing
but
Caves
hewn
out
of
the
rock
in
the
form
of
a
Cupola
,
or
ordinary
Bee-hive
,
having
each
a
narrow
mouth
above
.
They
are
constantly
stored
with
Corn
enough
beforehand
to
serve
the
whole
City
for
a
year
.
They
have
also
magazines
or
stores
of
wine
,
oil
and
all
other
necessaries
.
The
Alberghi
or
Halls
of
the
eight
several
Nations
(
Lingue
they
call
them
)
of
the
Order
.
The
Alberghs
or
Halls
.
The
Nations
are
French
,
Italian
,
German
,
English
,
Provençal
,
Au●ergnois
,
Castilian
and
Aragonian
.
These
Albergs
are
most
of
them
fair
buildings
like
Colleges
;
and
in
each
of
them
is
a
public
hall
,
wherein
the
Knights
of
each
Nation
dine
and
sup
as
many
as
please
;
the
others
have
their
parts
or
demensum
sent
to
their
lodgings
,
or
dispose
otherwise
of
it
as
they
see
good
.
The
Seignior
of
each
Nation
is
superiour
of
the
Alberg
,
Grand
Prior
of
his
Nation
,
of
the
Great
Cross
,
(
Gran
Croce
they
term
it
)
and
one
of
the
Privy
Council
to
the
Great
Master
.
These
are
distinguished
from
the
rest
by
a
great
white
Cross
upon
their
breasts
,
made
of
silk
sown
into
their
garments
.
Heer
is
an
Alberg
for
the
English
Nation
,
or
rather
a
piece
of
ground
enclosed
,
with
the
foundation
of
an
Alberg
,
the
walls
being
scarcely
reared
up
.
This
ground
we
were
told
some
of
the
Citizens
would
have
bought
and
built
upon
,
but
the
Grand
Master
and
Council
refused
to
sell
it
,
not
despairing
it
seems
that
one
day
our
Nation
may
be
reduced
again
to
the
obedience
of
the
Romish
Church
.
The
Armory
[
Salad
Armi
]
within
the
Palace
of
the
Great
Master
,
The
Armory
.
consisting
of
two
rooms
;
the
one
(
which
they
call
the
Hall
)
the
fairest
and
largest
room
employed
for
such
an
use
that
we
have
any
where
seen
;
the
other
much
lesser
.
In
both
together
are
kept
arms
for
30000
men
,
so
entire
,
clean
,
bright
and
fit
for
use
,
that
we
were
much
taken
with
the
sight
of
them
.
Heer
are
some
of
those
little
Drakes
that
may
be
charged
behind
,
a
leather
gun
,
and
other
curiosities
,
the
like
whereto
we
have
seen
in
several
Armories
.
The
Hospital
[
Infermaria
]
a
fair
building
,
The
Hospital
Nosodochium
.
which
they
are
now
enlarging
.
The
sick
persons
are
served
by
the
Knights
,
viz.
such
a
number
of
Knights
are
appointed
to
carry
them
their
meat
daily
with
cap
in
hand
;
which
thing
we
saw
them
do
in
this
manner
.
The
meat
was
all
brought
into
the
middle
of
a
great
room
where
many
of
the
sick
lay
.
Then
one
of
the
Knights
(
the
Steward
I
suppose
he
was
)
read
the
names
of
the
sick
one
by
one
out
of
the
Physicians
bill
,
wherein
was
prescribed
each
sick
persons
diet
.
As
he
read
a
name
the
Cook
took
his
part
whose
name
was
read
,
and
dishing
it
up
delivered
it
to
one
of
the
Knights
,
who
carried
it
to
his
bed-side
,
where
stood
a
stool
covered
with
a
napkin
having
bread
and
salt
upon
it
.
This
duty
their
very
name
intimates
to
belong
to
them
;
viz.
Knights
,
i.
e.
Servants
of
the
Hospital
,
and
therefore
we
may
be
excused
if
we
have
been
more
particular
and
circumstantial
in
describing
the
manner
of
it
.
If
any
of
the
Order
falls
sick
,
he
is
not
to
stay
in
a
private
house
but
must
presently
repair
hither
,
where
he
is
most
carefully
tended
,
one
or
two
Knights
being
appointed
to
be
always
by
him
.
The
Palace
of
the
Great
Master
,
The
Gr.
Masters
Palace
.
where
he
hath
several
Apartments
for
Winter
and
Summer
.
There
is
also
a
stable
of
good
horses
,
in
which
besides
coach-horses
and
ordinary
saddle-horses
,
are
kept
40
or
50
great
horses
.
A
thing
worth
the
nothing
in
this
Island
,
where
there
is
so
great
scarcity
of
horses
,
that
Knights
and
persons
of
quality
ride
upon
no
better
then
asses
.
The
Slaves
prison
,
The
slaves
prison
.
a
fair
square
building
,
where
all
the
Slaves
in
the
City
lodge
every
night
so
long
as
the
Gallies
are
abroad
in
Corso
.
At
the
ringing
of
the
Ave-Mary
bell
,
which
is
just
at
Sun-set
,
they
are
to
repair
thither
.
When
the
Gallies
are
at
home
those
that
belong
to
private
persons
are
permitted
to
lodge
in
their
Masters
houses
.
The
number
of
Slaves
now
in
Town
was
about
2000
belonging
to
the
Order
,
and
300
to
private
persons
,
besides
those
that
were
abroad
in
the
Gallies
.
Besides
this
new
City
there
are
3
considerable
Towns
distant
from
it
only
by
the
breadth
of
the
haven
.
The
Isola
.
1.
The
Isola
(
as
they
commonly
call
it
)
or
Town
of
Senglea
,
with
the
Fort
of
S.
Michael
,
seated
in
a
Peninsula
made
by
2
creeks
running
out
of
the
principal
haven
.
It
contains
994
houses
and
4050
souls
.
For
the
stout
resistance
it
made
to
the
Turks
in
1565
it
obtained
the
name
[
](A58175-e61190-b)*
*
The
invincible
City
.
Città
invitta
.
2.
The
Borgo
(
as
they
call
it
)
i.
e.
The
Borgho
.
Burgo
del
Castello
à
mare
,
built
likewise
on
a
little
Lingua
or
neck
of
land
between
two
creeks
of
the
same
haven
,
on
the
utmost
cape
whereof
stands
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
divided
for
greater
strength
from
the
Town
by
a
ditch
of
water
cut
cross
the
lingua
.
This
Burgh
contains
782
houses
and
3063
souls
.
For
its
valour
and
fidelity
in
holding
out
so
resolutely
against
the
Ottoman
Army
besieging
it
,
Anno
1565
,
it
is
deservedly
honoured
with
the
title
of
[
](A58175-e61300-b)*
*
The
victorious
City
.
Città
vittoriosa
.
Between
these
two
Burghs
is
a
secure
Harbour
where
the
Gallies
and
most
of
the
other
Vessels
of
the
City
lie
;
which
in
time
of
danger
is
shut
up
with
a
great
iron
chain
.
3.
Birmula
,
rather
a
suburb
of
Senglea
then
a
distinct
Town
:
it
contains
642
fires
and
2778
souls
.
We
rode
out
to
see
some
part
of
the
Countrey
;
May
25.
The
old
City
.
passing
two
great
Villages
(
Casales
they
name
them
)
we
came
to
the
old
City
called
anciently
Melita
after
the
name
of
the
Island
,
now
Città
notabile
,
a
small
place
at
present
but
wel
fortified
,
containing
no
more
then
565
houses
and
2620
souls
.
It
hath
been
formerly
much
greater
,
and
incomparably
more
populous
.
The
new
City
,
as
being
more
conveniently
situate
,
daily
draining
away
and
withdrawing
its
inhabitants
.
Heer
they
shew'd
us
the
Pillar
of
S.
Paul
(
as
they
call
it
)
where
when
he
stood
preaching
(
as
they
fondly
believe
or
at
least
would
perswade
us
)
his
voice
was
heard
distinctly
all
over
the
Island
.
2.
The
Gr●t
of
St.
Paul
.
Heer
out
of
a
small
cave
is
taken
that
white
earth
,
Terra
di
S.
Paolo
,
or
Sigillata
M●litensis
.
called
Terra
di
S.
Paolo
and
by
some
terra
sigillata
Melitensis
,
which
they
seal
and
sell
to
strangers
,
attributing
thereto
great
vertues
against
all
poison
and
infection
.
This
cavern
though
there
be
continually
great
quantities
of
earth
taken
out
of
it
,
according
to
their
conceited
tradition
,
retains
still
the
same
dimensions
,
becoming
no
greater
then
it
was
at
first
.
That
S.
Paul
suffered
shipwrack
on
the
coast
of
this
island
,
and
wintered
heer
,
and
not
on
that
other
Melita
in
the
Adriatic
Sea
on
the
coast
of
Dalmatia
,
now
called
Meleda
,
I
think
it
sufficiently
proved
and
made
clear
by
Cluverius
,
Abela
and
others
:
but
that
upon
occasion
of
a
Viper
fastning
on
his
arm
he
changed
all
the
Serpents
of
the
Island
into
stones
,
and
endued
the
earth
with
an
Alexipharmical
quality
to
resist
and
expel
poison
,
is
a
superstitious
and
ungrounded
fancy
.
From
the
old
City
we
rode
on
to
the
Great
Masters
Boschetto
,
The
Gr.
Masters
Boschetto
.
where
he
hath
a
pretty
little
Palace
in
form
of
a
Castle
,
from
the
top
whereof
we
had
a
good
prospect
of
the
Island
.
Heer
are
a
great
number
of
Gardens
and
Orchards
well
furnished
with
all
sorts
of
fruits
and
flowers
;
good
water-works
and
a
grove
of
trees
:
indeed
this
Palace
wants
nothing
for
conveniency
or
delight
.
The
Palace
is
situate
upon
a
little
hill
,
and
the
gardens
lie
under
it
in
a
hollow
or
bottom
,
almost
compassed
about
with
rocks
.
But
to
speak
of
the
Island
in
general
,
The
several
Inhabitants
and
Conquests
of
Malta
.
Malta
hath
been
inhabited
by
several
Nations
and
often
changed
masters
.
The
most
ancient
Inhabitants
are
by
Cluverius
taken
to
have
been
the
Phaeaces
mentioned
by
Homer
,
who
were
expelled
by
the
Phaenicians
.
The
Phaenicians
were
most
of
them
driven
out
by
the
Grecians
.
After
this
is
changed
Masters
rather
than
Inhabitants
,
being
first
subdued
and
held
by
the
Carthaginians
;
then
for
a
long
time
by
the
Romans
:
after
that
the
Goths
came
hither
,
who
were
driven
out
by
the
Eastern
Emperours
.
Next
the
Saracens
possest
themselves
of
it
.
The
Normans
expelled
them
and
got
the
dominion
.
Then
the
Germans
or
Suevi
became
Lords
of
it
;
then
the
French
;
then
the
Aragonians
,
and
Spaniards
;
and
now
last
of
all
the
order
of
the
Knights
Hospitallers
.
The
History
of
all
which
changes
if
any
man
desire
to
be
fully
and
particularly
acquainted
with
,
let
him
consult
Abela
.
In
all
these
changes
it
followed
for
the
most
part
the
fortune
of
Sicily
,
as
having
little
strength
to
resist
any
foreign
power
invading
.
It
is
now
so
well
fortified
and
manned
that
it
would
prove
a
very
difficult
matter
for
the
greatest
Prince
or
Potentate
in
the
world
to
take
it
by
force
;
having
when
it
was
in
far
worse
condition
then
now
it
is
resisted
and
baffled
the
Arms
of
one
of
the
greatest
Emperours
the
Turks
ever
had
.
It
is
very
populous
,
The
number
of
the
villages
and
people
.
containing
betwee
30
and
40
great
Casales
or
Villages
,
some
of
them
of
above
500
houses
,
more
like
to
great
Towns
than
Villages
,
and
26
Parish
Churches
,
beside
those
of
Gozo
.
The
number
of
fighting
men
was
said
to
be
about
a
5000
,
but
I
believe
there
are
scarce
so
many
,
for
according
to
a
survey
taken
in
the
year
1632
the
whole
number
of
souls
upon
the
Island
besides
the
Knights
was
but
50112
;
of
which
we
cannot
reckon
much
above
one
fifth
part
to
be
fighting
men
.
And
though
since
that
time
the
number
of
Inhabitants
be
much
encreased
,
yet
I
think
scarce
doubled
.
The
language
of
the
Natives
is
a
corrupt
Arabic
or
Moresco
,
The
language
.
introduced
by
the
Saracens
,
the
ancient
language
before
their
coming
in
probably
having
been
Greek
,
with
a
mixture
of
Punick
:
whence
I
think
one
may
reasonably
conjecture
that
the
Saracens
did
either
destroy
or
drive
out
the
former
Inhabitants
.
Howbeit
the
people
can
generally
speak
Italian
,
there
being
no
other
language
but
that
and
Latine
used
in
any
of
the
Courts
of
Malta
.
The
Great
Master
of
the
Order
is
now
Prince
and
supreme
Governour
of
the
whole
Island
,
The
Gr.
Master
Prince
of
the
Island
.
which
with
Gozo
and
the
adjacent
islets
,
after
the
loss
of
Rhodes
was
granted
to
this
Order
by
the
Emperour
Charles
V.
in
the
year
1530.
The
Government
is
managed
with
that
prudence
and
justice
,
that
the
Island
is
now
in
a
very
flourishing
condition
,
the
Inhabitants
enjoying
a
great
deal
of
freedom
and
security
;
being
also
in
their
carriage
and
conversation
among
themselves
and
to
Strangers
since
the
coming
in
of
the
Order
very
civil
and
courteous
,
however
formerly
they
have
been
branded
for
the
contrary
:
so
that
few
subjects
live
more
happily
then
they
do
.
The
Great
Master
when
he
goeth
abroad
it
attended
by
many
of
the
Knights
,
and
2
or
3
Pages
,
of
which
he
keeps
(
as
we
were
told
)
about
24.
The
Knights
of
the
Order
are
always
uncovered
in
the
presence
of
the
Great
Master
,
excepting
those
16
which
are
of
the
Gran
Croce
:
they
take
place
,
of
what
birth
or
quality
soever
they
are
,
according
to
their
seniority
from
the
time
of
their
admission
;
so
that
there
is
never
any
difficulty
or
question
about
precedency
.
All
the
Knights
are
of
noble
or
gentile
extraction
,
none
being
capable
of
admission
but
such
as
can
prove
their
Gentility
for
three
or
four
descents
.
The
Great
Master
wears
a
black
short
Gown
with
hanging
sleeves
,
the
rest
of
the
Knights
are
habited
as
they
please
at
home
,
but
when
they
go
in
Curso
(
as
they
call
it
)
upon
the
Gallies
they
wear
the
proper
habit
belonging
to
their
Order
.
The
number
of
Knights
was
said
to
be
between
2000
and
3000
,
of
which
for
the
most
part
reside
in
the
City
the
major
part
,
except
when
the
Gallies
are
abroad
.
The
name
of
the
Great
Master
at
our
being
there
was
Nicolaus
Cottoner
of
Majorca
,
and
I
suppose
he
is
still
living
,
not
having
since
heard
of
his
death
.
The
names
of
the
Great
Masters
that
have
been
since
the
Order
removed
to
Malta
are
as
follows
.
43.
Frater
Philippus
de
Villiers
Listeadam
,
a
French
man
,
who
brought
the
Religion
into
Malta
,
Anno
1530
,
being
the
43
Great
Master
from
the
first
institution
of
the
Order
.
He
died
21
August
1534.
44.
Fr.
Petrinus
del
Ponte
,
an
Italian
,
the
first
that
was
chosen
Great
Master
in
Malta
26
Aug.
1534.
He
died
17
Novemb.
1535.
45.
Fr.
Desiderius
di
Tolono
Santaialla
,
of
Daulphiny
,
chosen
in
his
absence
22
Novemb.
1535.
He
died
26
Sept.
1536
,
being
on
his
way
coming
towards
Malta
,
at
Montpellier
.
46.
Fr.
Joannes
D'omedes
,
an
Aragonian
,
elected
20
Octob.
1536
,
died
6
Sept.
1553.
47.
Fr.
Claudius
della
Sengle
,
a
Frenchman
,
chosen
while
he
was
Embassadour
for
the
Order
at
Rome
,
11
Sept
1553.
He
died
18
Aug.
1557.
48.
Fr.
Joannes
Di
Valetta
,
a
Gascoigner
,
elected
21
Aug.
1557.
died
21
Aug.
1568.
In
his
time
Malta
was
invaded
,
and
the
City
besieged
by
the
Turks
,
who
were
notably
repulsed
.
49.
Fr.
Petrus
de
Monte
,
an
Italian
,
elected
23
Aug.
1568.
died
.
27
Jan.
1572.
50.
Fr.
Joannes
L'evesque
de
la
Cassiere
,
an
Auvergnian
,
elected
30
Jan.
1572.
died
in
Rome
21
Decemb
1581.
51.
Fr.
Hugo
Loubenx
Verdalle
,
a
Gascoigner
,
afterwards
made
Cardinal
,
elected
12
Jan.
1581.
died
4
May
1595.
52.
Fr.
Martinus
Garzes
,
an
Aragonian
,
elected
8
May
1595
,
died
7
Feb.
1601.
53.
Fr.
Aloysius
de
Wignacourt
,
a
Frenchman
,
elected
10
Febr.
1601.
died
14
Sept.
1622.
54.
Fr.
Lewis
Mendez
de
Vasconcelos
,
a
Portuguese
,
chosen
17
Sept.
1622.
died
7
March
1623.
55.
Fr.
Antonius
de
Paula
,
a
Gascoigner
,
chosen
10
March
1623.
died
9
June
1636.
56.
Fr.
Joannes
Paulus
Lasoaris
de
Castellar
of
Nizza
,
elected
11
June
1636.
He
was
living
in
the
year
1647
,
when
Malta
illustrata
was
published
;
and
to
him
succeeded
57.
Fr.
Martinus
de
Redin
,
a
Spaniard
,
in
the
year
1657.
58.
Fr.
Gassant
de
Clermont
of
Daulphiny
,
in
the
year
1659.
and
died
in
the
same
year
.
59.
Raphael
Cotoner
of
Majorca
,
who
died
in
the
year
1663.
he
was
Brother
to
the
present
Grand
Master
.
About
5
miles
distant
from
Malta
Westward
lies
the
Island
Gozo
,
Gozo
.
called
by
the
ancients
Gaulos
,
12
miles
long
;
6½
broad
,
and
about
30
in
circuit
.
The
soil
like
that
of
Sicily
very
deep
and
fruitful
of
Wheat
and
other
grain
.
This
Island
is
mountainous
,
yet
all
cultivated
,
furnished
with
store
of
fresh
sorings
.
It
maintains
upon
it
3000
persons
,
the
number
of
houses
being
about
500.
It
was
much
more
populous
before
the
Turkish
Armata
most
inhumanely
wasted
it
in
the
year
1565
,
carrying
away
prisoners
6000
persons
.
In
the
streight
betwixt
Malta
and
Gozo
lies
a
little
Island
called
Comina
,
anciently
,
according
to
Cluverius
,
Hephaestia
,
about
5
miles
in
compass
and
well
cultivated
;
for
the
defence
whereof
the
Gr.
Master
Wignacourt
caused
a
Fort
to
be
built
opposite
to
that
on
the
other
side
the
streight
in
Gozo
,
to
secure
the
streight
and
hinder
any
vessels
passing
between
the
Islands
without
leave
.
That
there
is
great
plenty
of
shells
and
fish-bones
petrified
found
in
Malta
,
I
have
already
intimated
.
I
shall
now
therefore
only
name
those
which
are
not
at
all
or
but
rarely
found
with
us
in
England
.
1.
Glossopetrae
,
The
petrified
shells
in
Malta
,
&c.
which
are
nothing
else
but
Sharks
teeth
,
of
several
shapes
and
sizes
.
These
the
Maltese
call
Serpents
Tongues
.
2.
The
Vertebres
of
Thornbacks
and
other
cartilagineous
fishes
.
3.
Cats
heads
(
as
they
call
them
from
their
likeness
to
a
little
skull
.
)
4.
Serpents
eyes
of
several
figures
and
colours
.
The
most
of
them
red
and
like
to
those
they
call
Toad-stones
;
the
exteriour
superficies
being
a
segment
of
a
sphaerical
,
and
shining
as
if
it
were
polished
,
so
that
they
are
commonly
set
in
rings
.
I
have
seen
great
lumps
or
masses
of
these
cemented
together
.
That
the
Toadstone
is
nothing
else
but
the
jaw-tooth
of
a
fish
called
Lupus
marinus
by
Schonfeldius
,
What
the
Toad-stone
so
called
is
.
Dr.
Merret
in
his
Pinax
hath
first
published
to
the
world
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
these
have
the
same
or
like
original
.
5.
Serpents
teeth
,
which
are
small
,
oblong
,
striate
stones
of
a
polite
superficies
,
but
no
certain
figure
.
Whither
to
refer
these
as
yet
I
know
not
,
as
neither
6.
Those
they
call
Serpents
eggs
,
which
are
somewhat
like
the
former
but
not
striate
with
lines
.
7.
Bastons
of
S.
Paul
[
Baculi
S.
Pauli
]
having
the
resemblance
of
small
snagged
sticks
.
8.
Petrified
Lentils
,
because
for
colour
,
figure
and
magnitude
somewhat
like
to
that
pulse
.
Besides
,
I
found
among
the
stones
I
bought
there
some
exactly
figured
like
the
fore
teeth
of
a
man
,
and
doubtless
many
other
sorts
by
diligent
search
might
be
found
,
which
have
not
as
yet
been
named
or
taken
notice
of
.
As
for
Plants
I
found
heer
very
few
sorts
but
what
I
had
before
observed
in
Italy
and
Sicily
,
viz.
Cucumis
asininus
;
Hypericum
tomentosum
;
Consolida
regalis
peregrina
parvo
flore
J.
B.
Carduus
lactens
peregrinus
Cam.
There
are
but
few
trees
growing
upon
the
Island
,
the
greatest
want
they
have
being
of
fewel
,
to
supply
which
defect
they
have
of
late
begun
to
make
use
of
Sea-wrack
to
burn
in
their
ovens
,
prepared
after
a
certain
manner
invented
by
a
pesant
of
Malta
,
for
which
he
is
highly
commended
by
Abela
as
a
great
benefactor
to
his
Countrey
.
Heer
I
first
noted
the
custom
of
slitting
up
the
notrils
of
Asses
;
because
they
being
naturally
streight
or
small
,
suffice
not
to
admit
air
enough
to
serve
them
when
they
travel
or
labour
hard
in
these
hot
Countreys
.
For
the
hotter
the
Countrey
is
,
the
more
air
is
necessary
for
respiration
and
refreshment
of
the
body
;
there
being
less
of
that
menstruum
which
serves
to
nourish
or
continue
fire
and
consequently
●he
vital
heat
of
Animals
(
which
hath
great
likeness
thereto
)
in
hot
air
then
in
cold
;
whence
we
see
that
fire
burns
furiously
in
cold
weather
and
but
faintly
in
hot
.
Whether
it
be
because
the
air
is
thinner
in
hot
weather
and
hot
Countreys
,
or
because
the
reflected
Sun-beams
spend
and
consume
a
good
part
of
the
forementioned
menstruum
,
or
from
both
these
causes
.
That
the
air
is
thinner
and
consequently
the
menstruum
also
more
diffused
in
hot
weather
is
clear
in
experience
.
I
need
mention
no
other
experiment
to
demonstrate
it
then
the
air
enclosed
in
the
shank
of
an
ordinary
weather-glass
,
which
in
hot
weather
dilates
its
self
,
and
in
cold
contracts
very
considerably
.
So
then
to
give
an
account
of
the
raging
of
fire
in
the
coldest
weather
,
we
need
not
have
recourse
to
the
insignificant
term
of
Antiperistasis
;
the
true
reason
thereof
being
the
density
of
the
ambient
and
contiguous
air
containing
plenty
of
that
menstruum
which
nourishes
the
fire
.
I
omitted
to
mention
the
ancient
Coemeteria
,
or
subterraneous
burying-places
called
Catacumbe
,
of
which
there
be
many
in
Malta
,
because
of
these
we
have
already
had
occasion
to
discourse
in
our
description
of
Syracuse
in
Sicily
.
That
this
Island
produces
or
nourishes
no
Serpent
or
other
venemous
creature
,
the
common
people
affirm
;
but
because
I
find
no
mention
heerof
in
Abela
,
I
give
little
credit
to
their
report
:
should
it
be
true
,
it
would
be
to
me
a
great
argument
that
this
was
not
the
Island
upon
which
St.
Paul
was
cast
when
he
suffered
Shipwrack
,
but
rather
that
Melita
before
mentioned
upon
the
Coast
of
Dalmatia
,
for
which
there
is
also
some
ground
in
the
Scripture
,
which
saith
Acts
27.
26.
For
that
St.
Paul
upon
the
Vipers
fastning
on
his
hand
did
by
his
Prayers
obtain
of
God
,
that
all
the
Serpents
in
Malta
should
be
turned
into
stones
,
and
the
Island
for
the
future
wholly
free
from
all
venemous
beasts
,
is
a
Monkish
fancy
,
grounded
upon
the
forementioned
petrified
fish-bones
,
which
they
fondly
imagined
were
sometime
parts
of
Serpents
:
whereas
in
other
places
where
plenty
of
such
stones
are
found
there
is
no
lack
of
Serpents
.
I
confess
it
is
difficult
to
imagine
how
Serpents
should
come
at
first
to
breed
heer
,
if
the
whole
Island
were
once
(
as
we
conceive
)
a
submarine
Rock
covered
with
the
Sea
;
and
there
be
no
spontaneous
generation
of
animals
,
as
wel
also
believe
:
because
it
can
scarce
be
imagined
that
any
man
should
on
purpose
bring
over
Serpents
hither
;
unless
perchance
to
shew
them
for
a
curiosity
.
Whether
there
be
venemous
beasts
or
no
I
am
sure
there
are
venemous
insects
heer
,
the
very
biting
ox
stinging
of
the
Gnats
(
with
which
the
City
is
much
infested
)
being
more
virulent
then
in
other
places
.
For
my
part
I
do
not
remember
that
in
England
the
biting
of
a
gnat
did
ever
cause
a
swelling
,
or
leave
a
mark
behind
it
in
the
skin
of
my
face
(
though
I
know
in
some
it
doth
)
but
there
it
both
raised
a
swelling
,
and
left
a
mark
behind
it
that
was
not
out
for
a
month
after
.
The
Maltese
easily
defend
themselves
from
the
annoyance
and
bitings
of
this
insect
,
keeping
them
out
of
their
beds
by
large
linnen
curtains
lapping
over
one
another
.
At
first
we
were
not
aware
of
the
trouble
these
Animals
were
like
to
give
us
,
and
left
our
curtains
open
.
From
Malta
we
returned
the
same
way
to
Messina
;
staying
a
day
at
Catania
;
where
we
hired
horses
and
took
a
Souldier
to
guide
us
up
Mount
Aetna
,
Mount
Aetna
.
now
called
Mon-Ghibello
.
The
top
of
which
at
Catania
was
told
us
to
be
30
miles
distant
.
We
ascended
for
the
most
part
all
along
from
Catania
,
and
we
found
the
ground
rich
,
and
well
cultivated
,
and
the
Countrey
well
inhabited
;
for
the
slag
and
cinders
cast
out
of
the
mountain
,
being
in
process
of
time
dissolved
by
the
weather
,
doth
mightily
fatten
and
enrich
the
soil
.
We
rode
up
so
high
till
we
came
to
the
conservatories
of
snow
;
and
seeing
the
mountain
above
us
all
covered
with
snow
;
we
did
not
,
nor
indeed
could
we
ascend
any
higher
.
The
trees
heerabout
had
at
this
time
scarce
put
out
their
leaves
.
As
we
went
up
we
found
in
one
place
the
ground
covered
for
a
quarter
of
a
mile
broad
,
and
4
or
5
miles
in
length
,
with
cinders
,
which
had
been
thrown
forth
by
the
mountain
,
and
was
cartainly
the
relique
of
a
huge
stream
of
melted
coals
,
iron
,
stones
and
sulphure
poured
out
in
the
time
of
the
last
eruption
,
nothing
as
yet
growing
among
these
stones
and
cinders
.
This
mountain
hash
in
former
times
thrown
forth
stones
and
slag
as
far
as
Catania
it self
,
as
we
could
manifestly
see
;
but
of
all
the
eruptions
that
ever
were
I
believe
this
last
which
happened
[
Anno
1669.
]
since
our
being
there
was
the
greatest
and
most
horrid
;
for
a
full
description
and
exact
account
wherof
I
refer
the
Reader
to
Borellus
his
learned
Treatise
De
incendiis
Aetnae
.
This
mountain
is
of
a
very
great
height
,
and
we
were
told
by
credible
persons
,
that
one
might
see
it
at
Sea
over
the
whole
Island
any
way
one
came
thither
.
We
could
clearly
discern
the
top
of
it
as
far
as
the
Island
of
Malta
,
which
in
a
right
line
must
needs
be
at
least
100
miles
distant
.
One
thing
we
could
not
but
wonder
at
,
that
there
should
be
a
ring
of
snow
about
the
top
of
Aetnas
,
but
the
highest
top
it self
bare
,
without
any
snow
upon
it
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Sicily
are
noted
for
churlish
and
uncivil
to
Strangers
,
Observations
about
the
Inhabitants
and
Customs
of
Sicily
.
and
I
think
not
undeservedly
.
The
Italians
have
a
Proverb
,
Omnes
insulani
mali
,
Siciliani
autem
pessimi
.
All
Islanders
are
bad
,
but
the
Sicilians
worst
of
all
.
This
Island
is
confessedly
a
very
ill
place
to
travel
in
,
by
reason
of
the
Robbers
and
Banditi
wherewith
it
is
infested
,
thanks
to
the
good
Government
,
which
takes
no
more
care
to
cleanse
it
of
such
vermine
.
These
Bandits
will
not
be
content
with
your
money
,
but
will
also
seize
your
person
and
detain
you
prisoner
in
the
mountains
till
you
give
them
a
good
ransom
for
your
deliverance
.
We
took
notice
of
some
Laws
and
Customs
proper
to
Sicily
during
our
stay
heer
.
1.
It
is
unlawful
to
carry
out
of
this
Island
in
money
more
then
ten
crowns
a
person
;
if
any
one
carries
out
more
and
be
taken
,
all
is
forfeited
.
But
the
searchers
are
not
so
strict
,
but
that
if
you
give
them
a
little
money
they
will
let
you
pass
,
especially
if
you
be
a
stranger
and
traveller
,
without
any
searching
at
all
.
2.
It
is
unlawful
to
kill
any
Calves
in
this
Island
,
so
that
no
Veal
can
be
procured
heer
.
And
yet
at
Malta
they
have
Veal
enough
,
transported
hence
by
stealth
.
3.
It
is
unlawful
to
take
above
one
ounce
of
silver
without
weighing
of
it
;
so
that
if
you
buy
any
thing
which
comes
to
more
,
though
your
money
be
never
so
good
,
you
shall
see
them
pro
forma
put
it
in
their
scales
.
4.
No
person
under
age
[
imberbis
Iuvenis
]
may
be
received
in
any
time
in
Sicily
,
unless
he
hath
a
patent
and
license
to
travel
.
5.
It
is
prohibited
under
pain
of
death
to
any
man
to
carry
pistols
about
him
;
but
long
guns
they
may
and
do
all
carry
.
The
reason
is
because
a
pistol
may
easily
be
hid
,
and
so
men
murthered
unawares
.
6.
All
the
money
current
in
Sicily
is
coined
at
Messina
.
After
our
return
to
Messina
,
May
27.
we
passed
by
boat
over
the
Fretum
to
see
Rhegio
or
Rhezo
,
Rhegium
,
now
Rhezo
.
anciently
Regium
,
an
old
City
,
but
now
Very
mean
and
poor
.
All
they
have
to
boast
of
at
present
is
their
Gardens
well
stored
with
all
sorts
of
the
best
fruits
;
their
Silk
,
of
which
plenty
is
made
heer
and
(
if
we
may
believe
themselves
)
the
best
in
Italy
or
sicily
:
And
S.
Pauls
.
pillar
which
burned
,
of
which
they
have
but
a
small
fragment
remaining
.
They
told
us
many
stories
and
legends
of
it
,
which
we
gave
little
heed
to
.
We
took
boat
and
went
as
far
as
Scylla
,
May
29.
The
manner
of
catching
the
Sword-fish
.
to
see
the
fishing
of
the
Pesce
Spada
or
Sword-fish
.
The
maner
whereof
is
thus
.
On
the
top
of
the
Cliffs
by
the
Sea-side
stand
Speculatores
(
Huers
our
Fisher-men
call
them
)
to
espy
the
Fish
,
who
so
soon
as
they
see
them
,
either
by
voice
if
they
be
near
,
or
by
known
signs
if
at
distance
,
give
notice
to
the
Fishing-boats
whereabouts
the
fish
are
.
The
boat
presently
makes
towards
the
place
;
then
one
gets
up
to
the
top
of
a
little
mast
in
the
boat
,
made
with
steps
on
purpose
,
and
there
stands
to
observe
the
motion
of
the
fish
and
direct
the
rowers
,
who
accordingly
ply
their
oars
.
When
they
are
come
very
near
him
,
he
upon
the
mast
comes
down
,
and
taking
the
harping
iron
in
his
hand
,
if
he
can
strikes
it
into
him
.
The
fish
being
wounded
,
plays
up
and
down
and
wearies
himself
,
and
when
he
is
faint
and
spent
they
draw
him
up
into
the
boat
:
This
is
much
like
the
Whale-fishing
.
The
harping
iron
is
put
on
a
staff
or
pole
of
wood
.
The
point
of
it
is
sharp
and
hath
beards
on
each
side
like
a
barbed
arrow
,
so
joynted
that
if
you
hold
the
point
upward
they
clap
close
to
the
shaft
,
if
downward
they
fall
off
from
it
on
each
side
,
so
that
they
resist
not
the
going
in
of
the
iron
but
only
the
drawing
out
.
This
fish
is
held
a
great
dainty
by
the
Messanese
,
as
much
longed
for
and
as
greedily
bought
up
by
them
as
Soland
goose
by
the
Scots
;
sold
in
Messina
at
first
coming
in
for
six
pence
English
the
pound
.
In
May
and
beginning
of
June
it
is
taken
on
the
coast
of
Calabria
;
about
the
latter
end
of
June
it
comes
over
to
the
Sicilian
side
and
is
taken
about
the
Faro
till
August
.
There
because
there
be
no
rocks
or
cliffs
hanging
over
the
Sea
,
they
prepare
a
large
boat
or
brigandine
,
and
pitch
up
in
it
a
tall
mast
with
shrowds
like
the
mast
of
a
ship
,
on
the
top
of
which
the
Speculator
or
Huer
stands
.
In
the
beginning
of
June
yearly
is
celebrated
at
Messina
a
great
Festival
called
The
Feast
of
our
Lady
of
the
Letter
:
it
continues
near
a
weeks
time
with
great
solemnity
.
During
this
time
all
the
house-keepers
hang
out
in
all
the
streets
a
multitude
of
lamps
,
candles
,
and
tapers
,
and
set
their
windows
as
full
of
lights
in
paper-lanthorns
as
they
can
hold
,
which
burn
all
night
,
so
that
the
streets
are
as
lightsome
almost
by
night
as
by
day
.
Nay
the
light
was
so
great
,
that
at
a
good
distance
from
the
Town
as
we
came
thither
late
at
night
,
the
reflection
thereof
from
the
clouds
and
atmosphere
appeared
to
us
like
the
Aurora
or
Crepuseulum
,
though
we
saw
not
the
lights
themselves
,
and
it
was
no
dark
night
,
the
moon
as
I
remember
shining
.
They
call
it
the
Feast
of
our
Lady
of
the
Letter
,
because
it
is
held
in
memory
of
a
Letter
written
to
them
(
as
they
say
)
by
the
Virgin
Mary
;
which
how
sorry
and
ungrounded
a
fiction
it
is
the
pretended
Letter
it self
(
of
which
also
they
confess
themselves
not
to
have
the
Greek
original
,
but
only
a
Latine
copy
)
will
best
demonstrate
to
any
not
grosly
stupid
Reader
.
It
runs
thus
,
Maria
virgo
Joachim
filia
Dei
humillima
,
Christi
Jesit
crucifixi
mater
,
ex
tribu
Juda
,
stirpe
David
Messanensibus
omnibus
salutem
&
Dei
patris
omnipotentis
benedictionem
.
Vos
omnes
fide
magna
legatos
ac
nuncios
per
publicum
documentum
ad
nos
misisse
constat
:
Filium
nostrum
Dei
genitum
Deum
&
hominem
esse
fatemini
;
&
in
coelum
post
suam
resurrectionem
ascendisse
,
Pauli
Apostoli
electi
praedicatione
mediante
viam
veritatis
agnoscentes
.
Ob
quod
vos
&
ipsam
civitatem
benedicimus
,
cujus
perpetuam
protectricem
nos
esse
volumus
.
Anno
Filii
nostri
XII
.
Indict
,
I
,
III
Nonas
Junii
,
Luna
XXVII
,
Feria
V.
Ex
Hierosolymis
Maria
virgo
quae
supra
hoc
chirographum
approbavit
.
We
departed
from
Messina
,
June
6.
Tropia
.
takin
a
Feluca
for
Naples
.
The
first
night
we
lodged
at
Tropia
,
a
small
Town
in
Calabria
about
60
miles
distant
from
Messma
.
Heer
we
observed
growing
on
the
Rocks
near
the
Town
Ziziphus
sive
Jujuba
sylvest
.
Park
.
Conyza
minor
vera
Ger.
Androsaemum
foetidum
Park
.
i.
e.
Tragium
;
besides
many
others
which
we
had
before
found
in
Sicily
.
The
second
night
we
lay
at
S.
Lucido
,
7.
S.
Lucido
where
we
also
observed
the
mild
Jujube
.
The
third
night
we
lay
at
Porto
Nicolo
,
8.
Scalea
.
a
little
creek
or
cove
,
not
far
from
Scalea
,
where
there
is
a
small
Castle
.
Heer
and
at
Scalea
we
observed
the
common
Cypress
tree
;
Lamium
Pergrinum
sive
Scutellaria
C.
B.
Rosmarinum
vulgare
,
quod
in
toto
hoc
litore
in
rupibus
copiosè
provent
:
Sabina
baccifera
,
called
also
Cedrus
Lycia
retusa
Bellonii
;
Chondrilla
rara
purpurea
,
Crupina
Belgarum
dicta
Park
.
Meum
alterum
italicum
quibusdam
J.
B.
Caryophyllus
maximus
rubber
;
the
largest
and
fairest-flower'd
wild
Pink
or
July
flower
,
which
I
have
any
where
seen
,
on
the
rocks
at
Scalea
;
Caryophyllus
gramineo
solio
minimus
;
a
sort
of
small
Scorzonera
or
Goats-beard
;
Jacea
incana
,
teuuiter
laciniata
,
capitulis
Jace●
nigrae
vulgaris
;
Valeriana
quaedam
supina
serpyllifolia
,
n.
d.
This
was
afterward
shew'd
us
dried
by
Joan.
Maria
Ferro
an
Apothecary
in
Venice
,
to
whom
it
was
sent
by
the
name
of
Periclymenum
:
Myrtus
communis
Italica
C.
B.
Auricula
ursi
;
which
we
wondered
to
find
heer
upon
the
rocks
,
being
an
Alpine
plant
,
and
which
delights
in
colder
places
.
Casia
poetica
Lob.
Not
to
mention
Ferrum
equinum
siliquâ
singulari
C.
B.
Acanthium
Illyricum
;
Polium
montanum
album
C.
B.
and
some
sorts
of
Securidaca
,
common
elsewhere
in
Italy
.
Heer
also
I
first
sound
that
species
of
Campanula
,
which
I
have
denominated
minor
,
folio
rotundo
,
flore
caeruleo
pentagono
grandi
.
It
hath
a
leaf
like
to
the
common
Campanula
minor
rotundifolia
,
sometimes
rough
and
hairy
,
sometimes
smooth
.
Agnus
castus
in
toto
hoc
litore
in
arenosis
frequentissimus
est
.
The
fourth
night
at
a
little
place
called
Chiupo
.
9.
We
lodged
at
Salerno
where
we
quitted
our
boat
,
10.
Salerno
.
and
stayed
one
day
.
Salerno
though
the
Sea
of
an
Archbishop
is
at
present
but
a
mean
City
,
having
narrow
streets
.
Whatever
there
hath
been
formerly
,
there
is
now
neither
University
nor
Schola
illustris
in
it
,
that
we
could
hear
of
:
scarce
any
footsteps
of
the
old
School
remaining
.
In
the
Cathedral
Church
dedicated
to
S.
Matthew
we
observed
the
Monuments
of
the
famous
Hildebrand
,
Helbrand
the
Germans
call
him
,
the
great
introducer
of
the
Celibate
of
Priests
,
and
opposer
of
the
Emperour
,
called
Pope
Gregory
the
VII
.
In
the
Porch
before
the
Church
lie
many
ancient
Roman
Grave-stones
,
wich
inscriptions
.
Plants
observed
about
Salerno
.
As
for
Plants
we
heer
noted
,
Barba
Jovis
frutex
,
on
the
rocks
plentifully
;
Saturcia
durior
J.
B.
Laurus
Tinus
caeruleâ
baccâ
Lob.
Cytisus
glaber
siliquâ
lata
J.
B.
on
the
rocks
,
which
plant
is
was
not
my
hap
to
meet
withal
growing
wild
any
where
else
beyond
the
Seas
:
Colutea
minima
sive
Coronilla
Ger.
Melissa
●sylvestris
birsutior
&
minùs
odorata
;
Echium
majus
&
asperius
flore
albo
C.
B.
Thlaspi
Candiae
Ger.
Lamium
peregrinum
sive
Scuttellaria
;
Sorbus
domestica
Lob.
Peucedani
facie
pusilla
planta
Lob.
Lotus
arbor
;
Staphylodendron
;
Colus
Jovis
;
Besides
these
many
before
set
down
,
found
in
Sicily
and
other
parts
of
Italy
,
viz.
Antirrhinum
majus
purpureum
;
Lentiscus
;
Alaternus
;
Conyza
major
Monspeliensis
odorata
J.
B.
Ricinus
sive
Palma
Christi
;
Scrophularia
Ruta
canina
dicta
;
Stoechas
citrina
angustifolia
;
Genista
Hispanica
;
Tithymalus
arboreus
Park
.
Valeriana
rubra
Dod.
Ilex
arborea
J.
B.
Copparis
;
Scorpioides
Bupleuri
folio
;
chrysanthemum
Bellidis
folio
Hort.
Pat.
Teucrium
majus
vulgare
Park
.
Colutea
scorpioides
;
Chrysocome
capitulis
conglobatis
Ger.
Caprificus
;
Trifolium
bituminosum
;
Meum
alterum
Italicum
;
Cyclamen
hederae
folio
;
Periclymenum
perfoliatum
●●lidarum
regionum
Lob.
Anagyris
foetida
;
Smilax
aspera
;
Asparagus
sylvestris
sive
Corruda
;
Acantbus
sativus
;
Dorycnium
Monspessulanum
fruticosum
J.
B.
Trifolium
album
rectum
hirsutum
valdè
J.
B.
Telephium
scorpioides
Ang.
Lob.
Martagon
Chymistarum
Lob.
Geranium
Romanum
versicolor
sive
striatum
Park
.
Monte
Angelo
a
Mountain
near
this
Town
is
a
place
noted
for
variety
of
plants
,
but
we
had
not
time
to
search
it
.
From
Salerno
we
travelled
by
land
to
Naples
,
12.
passing
through
La
Cava
a
pretty
Town
having
Porticos
on
each
side
the
streets
,
and
Nocera
,
both
Episcopal
Seas
;
Scafata
;
Torre
d'
Annunciata
,
Torre
di
Greco
,
considerable
Burghs
.
We
returned
back
from
Naples
to
Ligorn
by
water
,
30.
baulking
Rome
for
the
present
,
being
deterred
from
going
thither
by
the
general
vogue
in
Italy
,
that
in
the
Summer
months
,
and
till
the
rains
fall
,
it
is
very
dangerous
for
him
that
is
in
Rome
to
go
out
thence
,
or
him
that
is
out
to
enter
in
there
.
The
first
night
we
reacht
no
further
then
Nisita
,
a
little
Island
in
the
mouth
of
the
bay
of
Pozzuolo●
,
about
5
miles
distant
from
Naples
.
The
second
day
we
proceeded
as
far
as
Sperlonga
,
a
little
short
of
Terracina
anciently
Anxur
,
about
60
miles
.
The
third
day
we
passed
by
Monte
Circello
or
the
Promontorium
Circeium
,
where
the
famous
enchantress
Circe
is
reported
to
have
dwelt
.
This
Promontory
stands
out
a
great
way
into
the
Sea
,
so
that
at
a
distance
we
took
it
for
an
Island
.
As
we
were
just
over
against
the
utmost
point
of
it
,
we
observed
a
great
number
of
insects
very
like
to
Cicadae
and
which
we
have
not
elsewhere
seen
,
flying
about
in
the
air
.
Our
boatmen
called
them
Gronge
.
Divers
of
them
we
caught
in
our
boat
;
and
yet
we
were
at
least
two
leagues
distant
from
land
.
Possibly
they
might
fly
out
a
great
way
further
to
Sea
;
for
what
reason
we
cannot
easily
imagine
;
perhaps
only
to
sport
themselves
in
the
Sun
.
Howbeit
we
do
not
remember
to
have
seen
any
other
land-insect
sallying
out
so
far
from
land
.
Cicada
.
And
now
that
we
have
made
mention
of
the
Cicada
,
it
may
not
be
amiss
by
the
way
to
take
notice
of
a
common
error
committed
in
our
English
Schools
in
translating
or
rendring
this
word
Cicada
in
English
by
Grashopper
,
whereas
a
Cicada
is
a
much
different
insect
,
of
a
rounder
and
shorter
body
,
that
sits
commonly
upon
trees
,
and
makes
a
noise
five
times
louder
then
a
Grashopper
,
whose
true
name
in
Latine
is
Locusta
,
and
not
Cicada
.
Of
these
Cicadae
there
are
great
numbers
in
the
hot
Countreys
,
but
none
on
this
side
then
Alps
and
Sevenes
.
This
night
we
lodged
at
Astura
,
where
yet
remain
some
ruines
of
an
ancient
Town
and
the
foundations
of
some
buildings
in
the
water
.
Not
far
hence
the
fourth
day
we
passed
the
new
Town
of
Antio
,
Antium
.
and
about
a
mile
distant
great
ruines
of
the
old
Town
,
and
of
a
great
mole
for
the
Haven
;
and
this
night
lodged
at
a
little
tower
called
S.
Michael
near
the
mouth
of
the
River
Tiber
not
far
from
Ostia
.
The
5th
.
day
we
hed
a
favourable
gale
of
wind
,
which
brought
us
to
a
little
place
called
S.
Stefano
,
not
far
from
Orbetello
.
This
day
we
passed
in
sight
of
Civita
Vecehia
and
Porto
Hercole
,
compassing
Monte
Argentaro
.
The
6th
.
day
there
happened
a
great
Borasco
(
as
they
term
it
)
that
is
a
storm
of
thunder
,
lightning
and
rain
accompanied
with
a
violent
wind
,
which
continued
all
the
sorenoon
;
in
the
afternoon
we
rowed
about
18
or
20
miles
,
and
put
in
to
a
little
Cove
or
harbour
under
a
tower
called
Calo
di
Furno
.
On
the
Sea-shore
heerabout
we
found
those
opercula
concharum
,
which
some
naturalists
make
to
be
stones
and
call
Vmbilici
marini
.
The
Italians
call
them
S.
Lucies
eyes
.
The
7th
.
day
we
proceeded
as
far
as
the
Island
Troia
,
when
the
wind
being
contrary
we
were
forced
to
take
up
at
a
little
harbour
under
the
shelter
of
a
small
tower
called
Lo
Molino
.
The
8th
.
day
we
passed
Piombino
,
a
walled
Town
which
hath
a
Prince
of
its
own
,
Populonia
P.
Barreto
,
S.
Vincentio
,
Castagneto
,
and
Vada
,
and
lodged
at
a
tower
called
Castiglione
.
The
9th
.
day
it
having
blown
hard
all
night
,
notwithstanding
there
was
no
wind
stirring
in
the
morning
,
we
found
the
Sea
very
rough
,
yet
through
the
good
providence
of
God
we
got
safe
into
Ligorn
about
noon
.
The
Plants
we
took
more
especial
notice
of
in
this
voyage
were
,
Rosmarinum
vulgare
;
cedrus
Lycia
folio
retuso
Bellonii
;
Barba
Jovis
frutex
,
on
the
rocks
and
cliffs
by
the
Sea
side
in
many
places
:
Cruciata
marina
,
on
the
sands
at
Astura
plentifully
:
Thlaspi
capsulis
sublougis
incanum
J.
B.
ibid.
Cichorium
verrucarium
sive
Zacyntha
,
at
the
mouth
of
Tiber
and
about
S.
Stefano
plentifully
;
Lotus
siliquosa
lutea
Monspeliensis
J.
B.
besides
another
sort
of
Lotus
with
a
longer
and
flenderer
cod
:
Aristolochia
clematitis
;
A
semper-virent
shrub
with
a
leaf
like
Oleander
;
Terebinthus
;
Paliurus
;
Thlaspi
biscutatum
;
Ambrosia
vulgaris
;
which
it
was
not
our
hap
to
meet
with
elsewhere
in
all
our
travels
;
Cirsii
quoedam
species
quae
jam
defloruerat
,
at
S.
Stefano
:
Chamaerrhiphes
sive
Palma
humilis
about
Orbetello
and
elsewhere
on
the
cliffs
of
Hetruria
:
Draba
quaedam
filiquosa
foliis
longis
angustis
incanis
;
Euphrasia
pratensis
lutea
;
Phillyrea
angustifolia
,
in
montosis
propè
maris
litus
in
toto
hoc
tractu
frequentissima
;
Phillyrea
serrata
2
Clus
.
Colutea
minima
sive
Coronilla
Ger.
In
rupibus
maritimis
propè
turrim
Castiglione
.
OF
FLORENCE
.
FRom
Ligorn
we
travelled
through
Pisa
to
Florence
,
Florence
.
a
City
which
answers
its
name
and
epithete
Fiorenza
la
bella
,
Florence
the
fair
.
Yet
for
beauty
in
my
opinion
it
must
give
place
to
Antwerp
and
some
other
Cities
in
the
Low
Countreys
,
only
it
excells
them
in
multitude
of
large
stone-palaces
,
scattered
up
and
down
the
streets
,
sch
as
are
those
of
the
Grand
Duke
both
the
old
and
the
new
called
the
Palazzo
de
Pitti
,
because
purchased
of
them
;
of
the
Strozzi
,
the
Salviati
,
&c.
Many
of
the
streets
are
streight
,
which
adds
no
little
to
the
beauty
of
them
.
They
are
all
paved
with
great
broad
stones
,
like
Luca
or
Collen
in
Germany
:
yet
but
narrow
as
in
many
other
Towns
of
Italy
and
Gallia
Narbonensis
to
keep
off
the
scorching
beams
of
the
Sun
in
summer
time
,
which
reflected
from
these
broad
stones
would
else
make
them
more
than
sufficiently
hot
.
The
Paper-windows
and
they
too
for
the
most
part
broken
and
tattered
,
do
very
much
disgrace
the
fair
stone-houses
.
The
River
Arno
divides
this
City
into
two
parts
,
which
are
joyned
together
by
4
fair
stone-bridges
;
one
of
which
,
called
Ponte
vecchio
or
the
old
bridge
,
hath
on
each
side
it
a
row
of
Goldsmiths-shops
.
All
of
them
,
but
especially
the
two
middlemost
,
are
remarkable
for
the
breadth
and
flatness
of
their
arches
.
The
circuit
of
the
walls
is
said
to
be
6
Italian
miles
:
but
therein
is
comprehended
a
great
deal
of
wast
ground
,
[
I
mean
not
filled
up
with
buildings
]
the
gardens
and
walks
of
the
Great
Dukes
Palace
being
at
least
a
mile
in
compass
;
besides
on
the
other
side
the
River
are
some
hundreds
of
acres
of
land
taken
up
in
vineyards
and
gardens
belonging
to
private
persons
.
The
number
of
Parishes
taking
in
the
12
Priorates
is
44
,
the
number
of
Inhabitants
according
to
Schottus
85000
souls
,
and
I
believe
he
exceeds
in
his
account
,
though
some
make
them
90000
,
and
other
100000.
There
are
an
incredible
number
of
Nunneries
:
Schottus
saith
54
;
we
were
told
56
,
whereas
there
are
but
24
Monasteries
of
Freres
.
But
that
which
is
most
strange
is
the
multitude
of
Hospitals
and
Alms
houses
,
of
which
there
are
said
to
be
37
:
one
of
which
,
viz.
the
Orphanotrophium
maintains
900
persos
,
and
hath
70000
crowns
yearly
revenue
.
This
City
is
of
no
great
strength
,
being
encompassed
only
with
an
old-fashioned
wall
:
but
the
Great
Duke
hath
3
Castles
or
Cittadels
in
it
,
I
think
rather
to
bridle
then
defend
it
;
one
on
the
South-side
,
held
by
a
good
Garrison
,
neatly
kept
and
diligently
watcht
,
wherein
are
laid
up
Arms
for
30000
men
.
Another
is
a
small
Fortress
in
lthe
Gr.
Dukes
garden
,
to
which
he
may
retire
in
case
of
any
suddain
danger
or
exigent
:
heer
they
say
his
treasure
or
a
good
part
of
it
is
kept
.
The
third
we
viewed
not
.
The
Churches
in
Florence
though
they
be
not
so
richly
gilded
as
some
we
have
seen
,
Churches
in
Florence
.
The
Domo
or
Cathedral
.
yet
for
their
Architecture
they
excel
most
,
especially
the
Domo
,
or
Church
of
S.
Maria
Florida
,
which
is
some
mens
opinion
is
the
compleatest
structure
that
ever
was
set
upon
the
earth
.
The
pilasters
the
support
the
nave
or
body
of
the
Church
stand
at
so
great
a
distance
,
and
are
withal
so
very
slender
,
that
they
do
not
obscure
the
Isles
,
but
at
one
view
you
enjoy
the
whole
Church
.
Besides
the
Cupola
,
though
the
first
and
pattern
of
all
the
rest
,
is
the
largest
and
tallest
of
any
in
Italy
,
excepting
that
of
S.
Peters
in
Rome
:
under
which
is
the
Quire
,
of
an
octagonal
figure
.
The
walls
of
this
Church
are
crusted
over
on
the
out-side
with
marble
of
several
colours
,
cut
into
small
pieces
and
variously
checquer'd
;
which
though
the
Italians
now
despise
and
count
but
a
toy
,
yet
makes
a
pretty
gaudy
shew
.
Within
this
Church
beyond
the
Quire
are
4
inscriptions
;
one
concerns
the
building
to
the
Church
,
and
is
as
follows
.
Anno
à
Christiorts
1280
Florentini
magnis
divitiis
partis
,
Inscriptions
.
&
rebus
domi
forisque
commodè
constitutis
cum
urbem
moenibus
auxissent
,
pulcherrimisque
aedificiis
publicè
decorâssent
,
ut
Rem
Divinam
quoque
optimè
ordinarent
,
&
posteris
insignis
magnisicentiae
ac
Religionis
suae
exemplum
proderent
,
hoc
angustissimum
templum
in
Dei
honorem
ejúsque
matris
semper
Virginis
Mariae
instituerunt
,
&
Pontisicio
Legato
Cardinale
praesento
,
primùmque
lapidem
ponente
summa
cum
omnium
laetitia
ac
devotione
inchoârunt
VI.
Id.
Septembris
.
The
second
concerns
the
Dedication
or
Consecration
of
this
Church
by
Pope
Eugenius
IV
,
and
runs
thus
.
Ob
insignem
magnificentiam
Civitatis
&
Templi
Eugenius
PP
.
IIII
omni
solennitate
adhibita
dedicavit
25
Martii
1436.
Cujus
dedicationis
gratiâ
Pons
ligneus
insigni
magnificentiâ
&
ornatu
factus
est
ab
Ecclesia
Sanctae
Mariae
Novellae
ubi
PP
.
inhabitabat
usque
ad
hanc
Ecclesiam
,
&c.
The
third
concerns
the
union
of
the
Greek
and
Roman
Churches
in
these
words
.
Ad
perpetuam
rei
memoriam
;
Generali
Concilio
Florentiae
celebrato
pòst
longas
disputationes
unio
Graecorum
facta
est
in
hac
ipsa
Eoclesia
,
Die
6
Julii
1438.
Praesidente
eidem
Concilio
Eugenio
Papa
IV
cum
Latinis
Episcopis
&
Praelatis
,
&
Imperatore
Constantinopolitano
cum
Episcopis
&
Praelatis
&
Proceribus
Graecorum
in
copioso
numero
,
sublatisque
erroribus
in
unam
èandémque
rectam
fidem
quam
Romana
tenet
Ecclesia
consenserunt
.
The
fourth
concerns
the
translation
or
removal
of
the
body
of
Zenobius
from
the
Church
of
S.
Laurence
hither
by
Arch-bishop
Andreas
his
successor
.
Some
Monuments
also
I
observed
in
this
Church
;
the
Inscriptions
whereof
they
being
of
considerable
persons
it
may
not
be
amiss
heer
to
set
down
.
Of
Marsilus
Ficinus
,
En
hospes
!
hic
est
Marsilius
Sophiae
pater
:
Platonicum
qui
dogma
culpâ
temporum
Situ
obrutum
illustrans
,
&
Atticum
decus
Servans
,
Latio
dedit
;
fores
primus
sacras
Divinae
aperiens
mentis
,
actus
numine
.
Vixit
beatus
ante
Cosmi
munere
Lauríque
Medicis
,
nunc
revixit
publico
.
S.
P.
Q.
F.
MDXXI
.
Of
Jottus
a
good
Architect
,
and
the
first
reviver
of
Painting
in
Italy
;
though
Vassari
in
his
Lives
of
Painters
makes
Cimabue
to
have
been
the
first
reviver
,
and
to
have
taught
Giotto
and
others
.
The
verses
of
his
Epitaph
were
made
by
Ang.
Politian
,
and
are
as
follows
.
Ille
ego
sum
per
quem
Pictura
extincta
revixit
;
Cui
quàm
recta
manus
tam
fuit
&
facilis
.
Naturae
deerat
nostrae
quod
defuit
arti
;
Plus
nulli
licuit
pingere
nec
meliús
.
Miraris
turrim
egregiam
sacro
aere
sonantem
:
Haec
quoque
de
modulo
crevit
ad
astra
meo
.
Denique
sum
Jottus
,
quid
opus
fuitista
referre
?
Hoc
nomen
longi
carminis
instar
erit
.
Obiit
Anno
1336.
Concives
posuere
B.
M.
1490.
Of
Philippo
Brunelleschi
,
a
famous
Architect
,
who
designed
the
Cupola
of
this
Church
,
and
also
that
of
S.
Laurence's
,
D.
S.
Quantum
Philippus
Architectus
arte
Daedalea
valuerit
cùm
hujus
celeberrimi
templi
mira
testudo
,
tum
plures
machinae
divino
ingenio
ab
eo
adinventae
documento
esse
possunt
.
Quapropter
ob
eximias
animi
sui
dotes
singularésque
virtutes
XV.
Kal.
Maias
1446.
ejus
B.
M.
corpus
in
hac
humo
supposita
grata
Patria
sepeliri
jussit
.
In
this
Church
on
the
North
wall
is
the
picture
of
and
English
Knight
on
horseback
;
Joannes
Acutus
they
write
him
,
and
therefore
some
think
that
his
name
was
Sir
John
Sharp
;
I
encline
rather
to
their
opinion
who
suppose
his
name
to
have
been
Sir
John
Hawkwood
,
especially
seeing
Guicciardine
writes
him
Aucutus
and
not
Acutus
.
Whatever
his
name
were
he
was
a
valiant
man
and
an
eminent
Captain
.
Heer
is
also
a
painted
Table
hung
up
in
memory
of
Dante
,
the
famous
Italian
Poet
,
who
was
native
of
this
City
,
but
lived
in
exile
and
was
buried
at
Ravenna
.
On
the
frame
of
this
Table
are
these
verses
inscribed
,
Qui
coelum
cecinit
mediúmque
imúmque
tribunal
,
Lustravitque
animo
cuncta
poeta
suo
,
Doctus
adest
Dantes
,
sua
quem
Florentia
saepe
Sensit
consiliis
ac
pietate
patrem
.
Nil
potuit
tanto
mors
saeva
nocere
poetae
,
Quem
vivum
virtus
,
carmen
,
imago
facit
.
In
the
Church
of
Santa
Croce
is
the
Monument
of
Michael
Angelo
Buonarota
,
The
Church
of
St.
Croce
.
the
famous
Architect
,
Sculptor
and
Painter
.
Above
stands
his
Effigies
;
under
that
is
a
Coffin
,
and
under
the
Coffin
three
Statues
sitting
of
rare
workmanship
,
worth
their
weight
in
silver
,
which
signifie
Painting
,
Sculpture
,
and
Architecture
.
Below
this
Inscription
,
Michaeli
Angelo
Bonarotio
,
E
vetusta
Simoniorum
familia
,
Sculptori
,
Pictori
&
Architecto
,
Famâ
omnibus
notissimo
.
Leonardus
patruo
amantissimo
&
de
se
optimè
merito
translatis
Româ
ejus
ossibus
,
atque
in
hoc
templo
Major
.
suor
.
Sepulchro
conditis
,
cohortante
Sereniss
.
Cosmo
Med.
Magno
Etruriae
Duce
P.
C.
Anno
Sal.
MDLXX
.
In
the
Church
of
the
Annunciata
besides
several
others
is
the
Monument
of
John
Bologna
,
The
Church
of
the
Annunciata
.
a
man
well
known
in
Italy
.
It
stands
in
a
Chappel
behind
the
Quire
built
by
himself
,
and
is
thus
infcribed
,
Johannes
Bologna
Belga
,
Mediceorum
PP
um
nobilis
alumnus
,
Picturâ
,
Sculpturâ
&
Architecturâ
clarus
,
virtute
notus
,
moribus
&
Pietate
insignis
Sacellum
Deo
,
Sep.
sibi
cunctisque
Belgis
earundem
artium
cultoribus
P.
An.
Dom.
MDIC
In
the
Church
of
S.
Mark
is
a
small
monument
for
a
great
person
,
The
Church
of
St.
Mark
.
viz.
Joannes
Picus
Mirandulanus
,
with
this
Inscription
,
Johannes
jacet
hîc
Mirandula
,
caetera
norunt
Et
Tagus
&
Ganges
,
forsan
&
Antipodes
.
Ob.
An.
Sal.
MCCCCLXXXXIIII
,
vixit
An.
XXXII
.
Hieronymus
Benivenius
,
n●
disjunctus
post
mortem
locus
ossa
separet
quorum
animos
in
vita
conjunxit
amor
,
hac
humo
supposita
poni
curavit
.
Ob.
An.
MDXXXXII
.
vixit
An.
LXXXIX
.
Men.
VI.
In
the
Cloyster
of
S.
Laurence
by
the
Church
door
is
the
Monument
of
Paulus
Jovius
thus
inscribed
,
Paulo
Jovio
Novocomensi
Episc.
Nucerino
Historiarum
sui
temporis
Seriptori
Sepulchrum
quod
sibi
testameto
decreverat
Posteri
ejus
integra
fide
posuerunt
;
Indulgentia
maximorum
optimorúmque
Cosmi
Et
Francisci
Etruriae
Ducum
.
Anno
MDLXXIIII
.
In
the
Baptisterium
or
Church
of
S.
John
,
supposed
to
have
been
anciently
a
temple
of
Mars
;
of
an
octagonal
figure
,
and
having
three
pair
of
brass
doors
artificially
cast
or
engraven
with
curious
figures
in
mezo
relievo
,
is
a
fair
monument
of
Pope
John
23
,
who
was
deposed
In
the
Council
of
Constance
,
with
this
Inscription
.
Joannes
quondam
Papa
XXIII
us
obiit
Florentiae
Anno
Domini
MCCCCXVIIII
.
XI
Kalendas
Januarii
.
in
the
Church
of
S.
Laurence
are
interred
several
of
the
Great
Dukes
family
.
S.
Laurence
his
Church
.
The
Chappel
of
St.
Laurence
.
And
to
this
Church
belongs
the
famous
Chappel
of
S.
Lorenzo
;
built
by
the
Great
Dukes
,
which
when
finished
is
like
to
be
for
its
bigness
the
most
sumptuous
,
rich
and
magnific
structure
in
the
world
.
This
Chappel
is
of
an
octagonal
figure
,
and
the
roof
of
it
a
large
Cupola
.
The
inside
of
it
is
encrusted
over
with
several
sorts
of
precious
stones
I
may
call
them
,
for
they
are
all
above
the
rate
of
marble
,
viz.
Jasper
of
several
kinds
and
colours
,
Agate
,
Lapis
Lazuli
,
Touchstone
,
&c.
all
polisht
and
respleudent
,
inlaid
and
wrought
into
various
figures
.
Of
this
octagon
one
side
is
left
void
for
the
high
Altar
,
for
which
there
is
a
sumptuous
tabernacle
preparing
,
that
now
stands
in
the
Great
Dukes
Gallery
.
The
side
opposite
to
the
Altar
is
for
the
door
.
On
the
rest
of
the
sides
are
to
be
placed
Statues
and
Monuments
for
such
as
have
been
Great
Dukes
.
The
first
,
beginning
on
the
left
hand
as
you
enter
in
,
intended
(
as
we
conjectured
)
for
Alexander
who
was
only
Duke
of
Florence
,
is
not
yet
made
up
.
The
rest
have
on
the
top
the
names
,
and
underneath
in
a
nich
the
Effigies
of
the
Great
Dukes
,
some
in
stone
and
some
in
brass
,
under
that
a
Coffin
or
Cushion
with
a
Ducal
Crown
lying
upon
it
,
and
nethermost
an
Inscription
in
this
order
,
Franciscus
Mag.
Dux
Etruriae
II
,
vixit
ann.
XLVI
.
ob
XIX
Octob.
MDLXXXVII
.
Cosmus
Mag.
Dux
Etr.
I
,
vixit
ann.
LV.
ob
.
XI
Kal.
Maii
MDLXXIIIV
.
Ferdinandus
Mag.
Dux
Etr.
III.
vixit
ann.
LX.
ob
VII
Id.
Febr.
MDCIX
.
Cosmus
Magn.
Dux
Etr.
IV.
vixit
.
ann.
XXX
.
obiit
XXVIII
Febr.
MDCXX
.
So
there
is
one
side
more
remaining
for
Ferdinand
II
,
the
V.
Great
Duke
,
who
is
dead
since
our
being
there
;
the
present
Great
Dukes
name
being
Cosmus
III.
Between
the
Monuments
of
Duke
and
Duke
are
the
arms
of
two
of
the
Cities
subject
to
the
Great
Duke
,
the
names
whereof
are
these
,
Monte
Pulciano
,
Borgo
San
Sepolchro
,
Cortona
,
Volterra
,
Arezzo
,
Pistoia
,
Pisa
,
Florence
,
Fiesole
,
Siena
,
Grossetto
,
Massa
,
Montalce
,
Suana
,
Chiusa
,
Pientia
,
all
Episcopal
Seas
:
besides
which
in
Tuscany
are
many
considerable
Towns
,
Castles
,
and
Fortresses
.
I
shall
enlarge
no
further
concerning
the
Churches
,
Towers
,
Pillars
,
Fountains
,
Statues
of
brass
and
stone
,
and
picturés
,
of
which
there
are
a
great
number
in
this
City
and
of
excellent
workmanship
:
only
I
cannot
omit
to
mention
two
Statuae
equestres
in
brass
,
much
greater
than
the
life
;
one
of
Cosmus
I
,
upon
the
great
Piazza
:
the
other
of
Ferdinand
I
,
in
the
Piazza
of
the
Annunciata
,
erected
by
Ferdinand
II.
The
Great
Dukes
Gallery
is
in
the
old
Palace
,
The
Gallery
of
the
Gr.
Duke
.
a
handsome
pile
of
building
.
Under
ground
as
it
were
in
Cellars
are
the
Stables
:
above
them
fair
Portico's
or
Cloysters
to
walk
in
.
Above
the
Portico's
are
shops
for
all
manner
of
Artificers
to
work
in
for
the
Great
Duke
.
The
uppermost
story
is
the
Gallery
properly
so
called
;
where
in
an
open
walk
free
for
any
man
to
come
into
stand
many
ancient
and
some
also
modern
Statues
.
Round
about
on
each
side
this
walk
hang
the
pictures
of
many
Princes
and
other
persons
,
who
have
been
famous
in
the
world
for
learning
or
valour
.
Among
the
rest
we
noted
the
Pictures
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
King
James
,
Oliver
Cromwel
and
Joannes
Acutus
before
remembred
.
The
chief
Rarities
are
lockt
up
in
Closets
of
which
we
saw
four
.
The
things
which
in
our
transient
view
we
took
more
especial
notice
of
were
,
a
huge
terrestrial
globe
and
a
Sphaera
armillaris
,
bigger
then
that
.
A
brancht
Candlestick
including
many
little
figures
of
ivory
or
white
wax
appearing
through
the
transparent
Amber
:
An
Engine
counterfeiting
a
perpetual
motion
,
like
those
of
Septalius
at
Milan
.
Seveal
stone-tables
so
curiously
inlaid
with
small
pieces
of
precious
stones
of
divers
colours
,
as
to
compose
figures
of
plants
,
fruits
and
flowers
,
birds
,
beasts
,
and
insects
,
so
natural
and
to
the
life
,
that
scarce
any
picture
drawn
by
the
hand
can
excel
them
.
One
of
these
,
the
best
and
richest
that
we
have
any
where
seen
,
both
for
the
excellency
of
the
workmanship
,
and
costliness
of
the
materials
,
being
set
with
many
Rubines
and
Pearl
,
they
valued
at
100000
Florence
Scudi
,
which
is
more
than
so
many
English
crowns
,
Several
rich
Cabinets
.
That
of
the
greatest
value
,
which
they
rated
at
500000
Scudi
,
was
thick
set
with
Gems
of
the
first
magnitude
;
a
pearl
of
an
enormous
greatness
,
but
not
perfectly
round
;
several
Topazes
almost
as
big
as
Walnuts
,
large
Rubines
and
Emeralds
,
besides
other
stones
of
inferiour
note
,
studs
of
Amethyst
,
&c.
Heer
we
also
saw
the
nail
pretended
to
be
one
continued
body
,
half
iron
,
half
gold
,
part
of
the
iron
having
been
turned
into
gold
by
one
Thurnhausserus
an
Alchymist
of
Basil
before
mentioned
.
To
us
it
seem'd
counterfeit
and
not
neatly
neither
,
the
iron
and
the
gold
being
but
bunglingly
joyned
together
.
A
large
topaz
as
big
as
a
pullets
egg
.
An
entire
image
made
of
one
Turchois
stone
:
Many
ancient
Roman
idols
of
brass
;
old
Roamn
lamps
found
in
Sepulchres
of
several
fashions
:
A
press
full
of
turn'd
work
of
ivory
very
fine
and
subtil
:
Rhinocerots
horns
,
&c.
I
omit
several
pictures
and
statues
wherewith
the
rooms
were
adorned
,
made
by
the
best
Masters
,
and
much
esteemed
by
those
that
have
judgment
in
such
things
.
In
the
Armory
we
saw
several
remarkables
,
The
Armory
.
as
the
Armour
of
many
great
persons
of
Europe
,
among
others
of
Henry
IV
King
of
France
and
(
harles
V
Emperour
:
Hannibal's
head-piece
(
as
they
called
it
)
It
had
engraven
on
it
many
ancient
Morcsco
characters
:
A
suit
of
Persian
Armour
for
a
man
on
horseback
;
made
of
little
scales
of
iron
.
A
Loadstone
having
its
poles
at
the
greatest
distance
I
ever
saw
any
:
Several
Indian
Royal
Vests
,
made
of
Feathers
.
Five
great
Swords
such
as
the
Pope
uses
to
bless
on
Christmas
day
,
and
send
to
Princes
.
A
King
of
China's
Armour
made
of
Fish-bones
,
and
a
wooden
Sword
.
This
sure
they
mistook
for
an
Indian
King's
,
the
Chinese
having
of
a
long
time
had
the
use
both
of
iron
and
guns
:
Japan
Arms
and
Swords
without
point
and
broad
at
the
top
.
Divers
Turkish
scymitars
;
Scanderbeg's
Sword
:
The
hair
of
a
horses
mane
7
yards
in
length
;
the
skin
of
this
horse
stuft
up
,
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Lorain
:
several
conceited
guns
:
Pistols
on
whose
muzzles
were
screw'd
heads
of
Halberds
,
or
Pole-axes
.
Nine
Pistol-barrels
so
laid
on
a
frame
,
that
by
letting
down
one
cock
they
were
all
discharged
,
making
18
shot
,
for
each
is
double
charged
,
and
a
train
of
powder
leads
from
the
touch-hole
of
the
middlemost
to
the
touch-holes
of
all
the
rest
in
channels
made
for
that
purpose
.
An
Engine
made
like
a
hat
;
with
several
pistols
in
the
crown
;
this
they
called
the
bona
notte
,
being
to
be
discharged
upon
your
enemy
when
you
complement
him
and
bid
him
good-night
:
A
long
gun
and
also
a
pistol
whose
barrels
are
of
beaten
gold
.
Several
round
bucklers
,
one
with
Medusa's
head
painted
upon
it
by
Michael
Angelo
,
an
highly
estèemed
piece
.
Italian
Jocks
for
suspected
wives
:
Ancient
Balistae
(
as
they
called
them
)
which
are
no
other
then
great
Cross-bows
.
A
thong
cut
out
of
the
hide
of
a
Buffle
,
250
yards
long
.
A
press
full
of
rich
prizes
of
Arms
taken
from
the
Turks
.
In
the
Argenteria
or
Wardrobe
we
saw
several
presses
or
Cup-boards
[
12
in
number
]
full
of
rich
plate
.
The
Argenteria
or
Wardrobe
.
In
one
all
manner
of
vessels
of
beaten
gold
.
In
another
a
sumptuous
Altar
of
the
same
metal
(
as
they
told
us
)
set
with
Diamonds
and
other
precious
stones
of
the
highest
value
.
On
it
was
inscribed
in
great
Capitals
(
the
letters
all
made
up
of
Rubines
)
Cosmus
II
,
Dei
gratia
magnus
Dux
Etruriae
ex
voto
.
In
some
by-rooms
we
saw
the
skin
of
a
Morsse
or
Sea-horse
stuft
;
the
skin
of
an
Elk
s
the
skin
and
Sceleton
of
an
Elephant
,
which
was
shown
in
Florence
some
8
or
10
years
ago
,
and
died
there
.
I
might
spend
many
words
in
describing
the
Gr.
Dukes
new
Palace
,
and
Gardens
stored
with
great
variety
of
trees
and
shrubs
valuable
for
shade
,
beauty
,
fruit
or
sent
;
adorned
with
a
multitude
of
Statues
thick
set
up
and
down
the
walks
and
knots
:
pleasant
fountains
and
water-works
;
stately
and
delicious
walks
both
close
and
open
;
goodly
flowers
aud
choice
plants
.
We
took
notice
of
Dictamnus
Creticus
,
Quamoclit
Indorum
;
Tragoriganum
;
Stramonium
peregrinum
Ger.
i.
e.
pomo
spinoso
rotundo
;
Pisum
cordatum
,
Balsamina
cucumerina
,
Chamaerrhiphes
,
&c.
Heer
in
an
enclosed
place
were
kept
two
male
Ostriches
and
one
female
.
In
the
Dukes
Theriotrophium
we
observed
these
sorts
of
wild
beasts
,
Lion
,
Tiger
,
Leopard
,
Bear
,
Wolf
,
Porcupine
,
Wild
Boar.
The
snout
of
this
was
longer
in
proportion
than
that
of
tame
or
domestic
Swine
:
the
ears
rounder
and
shorter
and
of
a
black
colour
,
as
were
also
the
feet
and
tail
.
These
wild
Swine
are
constantly
of
the
same
colour
,
which
is
a
grisly
or
iron-grey
.
It
s
worth
the
observation
that
most
wild
Animals
keep
to
the
same
colour
both
Beasts
and
Birds
;
but
those
that
are
kept
tame
vary
infinitely
,
which
is
(
I
suppose
)
to
be
attributed
partly
to
the
variety
of
their
food
,
and
partly
to
the
highness
of
their
feeding
;
to
which
the
difference
of
the
Climate
and
Soil
may
contribute
something
.
So
we
see
that
upon
the
Alps
and
other
high
mountains
covered
for
the
most
part
with
snow
,
several
animals
,
as
Bears
,
Foxes
,
Hares
,
Partridges
,
&c.
change
their
natural
colours
,
and
become
white
,
whether
by
reason
of
the
coldness
of
those
mountains
,
or
of
the
constant
intuition
of
snow
.
In
Florence
many
of
the
Palaces
are
made
of
great
,
rough-hewn
stones
,
not
laid
smooth
,
but
each
protuberating
above
the
supersicies
of
the
wall
:
which
fashion
of
building
the
Italians
call
maniera
rustica
.
This
City
at
present
is
rather
in
a
decaying
than
thriving
condition
,
there
having
not
been
(
as
we
were
credibly-informed
)
a
new
house
built
there
these
40
years
:
the
Citizens
generally
being
but
poor
.
This
comes
to
pass
partly
by
the
great
decay
of
their
trade
;
for
whereas
formerly
they
served
France
with
Silks
,
now
the
French
themselves
work
them
as
well
or
better
than
they
;
partly
by
reason
of
the
great
exactions
of
the
Great
Duke
,
who
lays
immoderate
gabels
upon
all
commodities
that
are
bought
and
sold
.
The
greatest
Foreign
trade
they
have
at
present
is
with
our
nation
;
and
that
is
not
much
,
we
having
most
of
our
Silk
from
Messina
,
Aleppo
,
and
other
places
in
the
Levant
and
working
it
at
home
.
This
City
is
well
situate
in
a
good
air
,
only
somewhat
sharp
in
winter
time
;
the
Inhabitants
are
ingenious
and
quick-witted
.
It
hath
bred
more
excellent
Painters
,
Sculptors
and
Architects
then
any
one
City
in
Italy
besides
:
and
for
Scholars
and
great
wits
it
may
vie
with
most
.
It
's
the
fashion
heer
for
Gentlemen
to
sell
their
own
wine
by
retail
.
Yet
no
body
goes
into
the
palace
to
drink
;
but
there
is
a
hole
made
in
the
Cellar
or
Buttery-wall
,
to
give
in
and
take
out
flasks
or
other
vessels
;
and
there
is
a
servant
attending
for
the
most
part
so
long
as
there
is
wine
to
sell
.
At
the
palace
gate
or
wall
they
usually
hang
up
the
hackles
of
old
flasks
to
give
notice
that
there
is
wine
to
be
sold
there
.
The
Gentlemen
think
it
a
disparagement
to
them
to
practise
Physic
;
so
that
none
of
them
bring
up
their
children
to
the
study
of
medicine
;
but
they
think
it
no
disparagement
to
exercise
merchandise
;
and
for
this
they
have
the
example
of
the
Great
Duke
himself
,
who
is
the
greatest
Merchant
in
Europe
;
nay
Leti
saith
,
That
it
is
reported
,
he
trades
for
more
then
all
the
Merchants
in
Genoa
.
The
Great
Duke
is
both
heer
and
in
all
his
dominions
supreme
and
absolute
Lord
,
and
may
pro
arbitrio
impose
what
taxes
and
gabels
he
pleases
;
and
therein
he
is
not
sparing
.
Every
house
pays
to
him
the
tenth
of
its
yearly
rent
.
No
house
or
land
sold
but
a
good
part
of
the
price
(
at
least
one
tenth
)
goes
to
him
.
No
woman
married
but
he
hath
8
per
cent
.
of
her
portion
.
Every
one
that
goes
to
Law
pays
2
per
cent
.
of
what
he
fues
for
.
Every
young
Heifer
that
is
sold
pays
a
crown
;
Not
so
much
as
a
basket
of
eggs
comes
to
market
but
it
pays
somewhat
for
toll
.
So
that
his
Revenue
must
needs
be
great
:
some
say
a
million
and
half
,
others
two
millions
of
crowns
yearly
.
His
expences
amount
not
to
one
million
;
and
consequently
,
considering
also
the
income
of
his
trading
,
he
must
needs
have
an
immense
treasure
;
by
Leti's
reckoning
more
then
60
millions
of
crowns
:
but
it
s
well
if
it
amounts
to
half
that
sum
.
And
though
some
at
Florence
would
have
perswaded
us
that
the
world
was
mistaken
in
this
opinion
of
his
great
riches
,
yet
we
sew
good
reason
to
continue
in
that
belief
;
he
using
all
ways
of
thrift
and
sparing
as
well
as
getting
;
keeping
no
house
but
allowing
his
servants
board-wages
,
and
being
at
a
set
rate
with
his
Cook
,
and
his
Baker
,
who
for
the
monopoly
of
fine
bread
(
Pane
di
bocca
they
call
it
)
furnishes
his
private
table
,
and
pays
1000
Scudi
per
annum
besides
.
Moreover
it
was
a
maxime
with
him
,
that
a
good
treasure
of
mony
is
the
greatest
strength
and
security
of
a
Prince
,
and
he
would
often
say
of
our
late
King
Charles
I
,
that
want
of
money
ruined
him
,
and
therefore
it
may
well
be
presumed
himself
would
take
care
to
fill
his
Coffers
with
that
.
Besides
the
territories
of
Florence
and
Pisa
,
called
the
old
State
,
of
which
he
is
absolute
Lord
and
Sovereign
;
and
the
territory
of
Siena
,
called
the
new
State
,
for
which
he
is
feudatary
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
He
is
also
possessed
of
part
of
the
isle
of
Elba
,
which
he
holds
of
Spain
,
part
of
Graffignana
,
bought
of
the
Marquesses
Malaspina
;
the
Earldom
of
S.
Fiora
,
purchased
of
the
Strozzi
;
the
Marquisate
of
Scanzano
,
and
the
Earldom
of
Pitigliano
and
Sorano
formerly
belonging
to
the
Vrsini
,
and
some
other
small
places
,
for
all
which
he
is
feudatary
of
the
Emperour
.
Radicofani
in
Tuscany
and
Borgo
san
Sepolchro
in
Vmbria
,
for
which
he
is
feudatary
of
the
Pope
.
His
Citadels
and
Fortresses
,
especially
those
on
the
borders
,
are
thought
to
be
the
best
fortified
and
provided
with
Ammunition
and
victual
of
any
in
Europe
;
for
the
guard
of
which
he
keeps
four
or
five
thousand
Souldies
in
constant
pay
.
The
3
principal
offices
of
trust
are
the
Governours
of
Siena
,
of
Ligorn
and
Petigliano
.
He
hath
always
about
his
person
a
guard
of
German
Souldiers
.
He
is
able
to
send
into
the
Field
40000
footmen
and
3000
horsemen
.
Leti
saith
,
that
he
hath
40000
footmen
enrolled
,
who
are
obliged
to
stand
ready
at
every
call
;
and
1000
horsemen
listed
and
divided
into
12
Companies
,
and
these
last
have
the
priviledge
not
to
be
imprisoned
for
debt
.
He
can
also
put
forth
to
Sea
upon
oceasion
12
gallies
,
2
galeasses
and
20
ships
of
war
.
He
entertains
and
diverts
the
Citizens
of
Florence
in
Summer-time
with
sports
and
shows
,
especially
races
for
prizes
(
Pallio's
they
call
them
)
sometimes
Barbary
horses
,
sometimes
ordinary
horses
running
through
one
of
the
streets
of
the
Town
(
which
thence
they
call
the
Curso
)
without
any
riders
.
To
make
them
go
they
fasten
little
flaps
of
leather
stuck
with
prickles
upon
their
backs
.
The
Great
Duke
holds
good
correspondence
and
amity
with
all
Christian
Princes
and
States
;
except
the
Pope
[
upon
account
of
Borgo
San
Sepolchro
,
to
which
the
Pope
pretends
;
the
Marquisate
of
Monte
feltre
,
to
which
the
Duke
hath
some
pretensions
in
right
of
his
Wife
,
who
was
heiress
to
the
late
Duke
of
Vrbin
;
and
the
business
of
Castro
:
]
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
between
whom
and
him
there
hath
been
an
ancient
emulation
about
precedency
.
The
Duke
hath
the
nomination
of
the
Bishops
and
Governours
of
all
the
Cities
in
his
Dominions
.
The
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
of
the
Dukes
whole
State
,
according
to
a
Survey
taken
in
the
year
1645
,
were
found
to
be
765000
Scudi
or
crowns
per
an
.
For
this
Leti
is
my
Author
.
The
Family
of
the
Medici
have
had
two
Dukes
besides
those
of
Tuscany
,
viz.
William
Duke
of
Nevers
and
Laurence
Duke
of
Vrbin
;
two
Arch-Duchesses
married
to
them
,
viz.
Joan
daughter
of
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
I
,
wife
of
Francis
I
;
and
Mary
daughter
of
Ferdinand
II
,
wife
of
Cosmus
II
:
four
Popes
,
viz.
Leo
X.
Clement
VII
,
Pius
IV
,
and
Leo
XI
:
two
Queens
of
France
,
viz
Katharine
wife
of
Henry
II
and
Mary
wife
of
Henry
IV
,
mother
to
our
late
Queen-mother
,
who
died
in
Collen
1640.
Their
greatness
began
to
exceed
the
measure
of
other
Families
(
saith
my
Author
)
by
the
death
of
Pope
John
XXIII
,
deposed
in
the
Council
of
Constance
in
the
year
1414
,
who
died
in
the
house
of
John
Medices
,
and
made
him
his
heir
.
The
Gentlemen
and
Citizens
of
quality
keep
not
their
daughters
at
home
after
they
be
8
or
10
years
of
age
,
but
put
them
into
Nunneries
,
where
they
are
bred
and
taught
all
manner
of
womens
work
.
Out
thence
they
come
not
till
they
be
married
.
He
that
makes
love
to
any
of
them
may
with
the
parents
consent
see
and
speak
with
them
at
the
grate
of
the
Nunnery
.
This
is
not
only
a
secure
but
also
a
cheap
way
to
bring
up
their
daughters
.
For
they
pay
not
to
the
house
above
16
pounds
a
year
for
diet
and
all
.
About
Florence
we
observed
very
few
plants
but
what
we
had
before
met
withal
in
other
places
.
Plants
observed
about
Florence
.
Those
we
noted
were
Carduus
chrysanthemus
Narbonensis
Ger.
Acarna
flore
purpuro-rubente
patulo
C.
B.
Echium
majus
&
asperius
flore
albo
C.
B.
Carduus
solstitialis
Ger.
Atractylis
;
Conyza
major
Monspeliensis
odorata
J.
B.
Galega
;
Scrophularia
,
Ruta
canina
dicta
;
Lotus
pentaphyllos
siliquosus
,
villosus
C.
B.
Aster
luteus
foltis
ad
florem
rìgidis
C.
B.
Iberis
J.
B.
Juncus
acutus
maritimus
capitulis
rotundis
C.
B.
Ageratum
vulgare
;
Stoechas
citrina
angustifolia
;
Sideritis
vulgaris
Ger.
Nigella
arvensis
Park
.
Satureia
aestiva
hortensis
Ger.
Scorpioides
Telephium
Ang.
Lob
Passerina
Tragi
J.
B.
Globularia
Monspeliensium
;
Melilotus
major
flore
albo
;
Chrysanthemum
Bellidis
folio
Hort.
Pat.
Medica
orbiculata
J.
B.
Solanum
vulgare
fructu
lutco
;
Melissa
vulgaris
;
Chondrilla
juncea
Ger.
Chamaesyce
;
Stoebe
calyculis
argentcis
C.
B.
Ischaemon
vulgare
;
Gramen
dactyloides
radice
repente
Ger.
Buphthalmum
vulgare
Ger.
Buglossum
angustifolium
Lob.
Botrys
;
Psyllium
vulgare
;
Cichorium
verrucarium
sive
Zacyntha
;
Scordium
;
Xeranthemum
;
Kali
spinosum
,
so
far
from
the
Sea
.
Gramen
supinum
aculeatum
J.
B.
Gramen
amoris
dictum
;
duae
varietates
.
Iris
floribus
albis
,
in
muris
urbis
copiosissimè
,
unde
Florentina
denominatur
.
In
collibus
urbi
vicinis
,
Arbutus
;
Laurus
;
Lotus
arbor
;
Cyclamen
folia
anguloso
J.
B.
Phillyrea
serrata
2
Clus
.
Erica
arboreseens
Monspeliensis
,
flore
purpurascente
,
ramulis
ternis
J.
B.
Satureia
S.
Juliani
J.
B.
Cistus
foemina
Ger.
Lychuis
minima
rigida
Cherleri
J.
B.
Pyracantha
,
in
sylvosis
juxta
Arnum
;
Arislolochia
Saraceneca
Ger.
ibid.
Gratiola
;
Colutea
vesicaria
;
Rhamnus
1
Chusii
flo.
albo
Ger.
Digitalis
lutecavel
pallida
parvo
flore
C.
B.
The
red
Florence
wine
is
most
commened
for
a
table
wine
of
any
in
Italy
;
and
doubtless
it
is
most
wholesome
,
and
to
them
who
are
used
to
it
also
most
gustful
and
pleasant
.
It
is
of
a
deeper
colour
than
ordinary
Claret
,
which
is
caused
by
letting
it
stand
longer
upon
the
husks
or
vinacea
before
it
be
pressed
.
For
it
is
the
skin
only
which
gives
the
tincture
,
the
interiour
pulp
of
the
grape
being
white
.
We
began
our
journey
to
Rome
.
Sept.
1.
First
we
passed
through
Castiano
a
pretty
little
Town
8
miles
distant
from
Florence
;
and
when
we
had
proceeded
4
miles
further
,
we
left
the
ordinary
road
to
Siena
by
Poggi
bonzi
,
(
which
is
the
plainer
but
longer
)
and
rode
to
S.
Buco
,
a
good
large
Village
,
and
from
thence
to
S.
Donato
,
a
poor
walled
Town
16
miles
from
Florence
,
and
14
from
Siena
.
From
S.
Donato
we
rode
on
to
Castellina
di
Campi
5
miles
further
,
from
whence
to
Siena
we
had
9
miles
more
;
the
first
four
mountainous
and
stony
way
,
the
last
five
good
.
All
this
Countrey
we
rode
through
,
and
generally
all
Tus●any
,
is
mountainous
and
barren
.
Yet
are
not
the
mountains
very
high
.
About
5
miles
from
Florence
we
took
notice
of
the
Certosa
or
Carthusian
Cloyster
,
seated
on
a
pleasant
hill
by
the
way
side
.
We
had
the
prospect
of
Siena
about
10
miles
before
we
came
at
it
.
Siena
.
Siena
is
a
fair
City
,
some
4
miles
in
compass
.
The
Piazza
or
Market-place
is
compassed
about
with
good
buildings
,
and
for
the
figure
of
it
not
unfitly
resembled
to
a
cochle
or
scallop-shell
.
This
fancy
had
they
who
paved
it
,
for
on
one
side
,
viz.
that
next
the
Palace
,
they
have
placed
the
figure
of
the
heel
of
a
cochle-shell
made
in
stone
,
and
from
thence
have
drawn
rayes
or
ribs
of
stone
(
answering
to
the
ridges
or
striae
of
a
cochle-shell
)
to
the
edges
round
.
The
Domo
or
Cathedral
Chruch
is
a
stately
edifice
of
marble
,
having
a
beautiful
front
;
adorned
withinside
with
the
heads
of
all
the
Popes
,
placed
in
the
wall
,
round
about
the
body
of
the
Chruch
.
Part
of
this
Church
is
paved
with
Marble
inlaid
,
or
a
more
elegant
sort
of
M●saic
work
,
containing
part
of
the
History
of
the
Bible
,
done
by
Micherino
Sanese
.
This
pavement
is
covered
with
a
moveable
floor
of
boards
to
preserve
it
.
Had
it
been
finished
as
intended
,
all
Europe
could
not
have
shown
the
like
;
but
there
is
not
a
fourth
part
done
.
The
painting
of
the
Library
walls
in
this
Chruch
,
containing
the
History
of
Alneas
Sylvius
afterwards
Pope
Pius
II
,
half
by
the
hand
of
Petrus
Peruginus
,
and
half
by
Raphael
Vrbin
,
is
in
my
judgment
the
most
excellent
painting
that
ever
I
beheld
,
and
so
fresh
and
lively
as
if
it
had
been
done
but
yesterday
.
Heer
are
also
other
good
Churches
and
handsome
Palaces
.
We
ascended
the
Tower
called
Torre
di
mangio
,
from
whence
we
had
a
fair
prospect
of
the
whole
City
,
which
runs
out
into
3
angles
.
The
walls
enclose
much
void
ground
,
which
is
made
use
of
for
Gardens
and
Vineyards
.
All
the
streets
and
Piazza
are
paved
with
brick
set
edge-ways
,
after
the
manner
of
Venice
,
and
the
sides
of
the
streets
of
the
Holland
Towns
.
The
whole
Town
is
well
built
and
situate
upon
a
hill
,
and
by
that
means
always
clean
.
They
heer
make
no
use
of
snow
or
ice
to
cool
or
refresh
their
Wines
,
their
cellars
keeping
it
cool
enough
.
In
the
Palace
of
the
Podestà
we
saw
a
room
,
the
walls
and
roof
whereof
were
painted
by
Micherino
Sanese
,
valued
at
more
then
the
whole
Palace
besides
.
We
took
notice
also
of
the
Theater
for
Comedies
,
a
fair
brick
building
;
and
the
Studium
,
called
the
Sapienza
,
where
are
the
public
Schools
,
a
mean
building
much
like
that
of
Pisa
.
This
City
is
counted
a
very
good
place
to
sojourn
in
for
a
Stranger
that
would
learn
Italian
,
as
well
because
the
Citizens
heer
speak
the
purest
language
,
as
for
that
they
are
very
civil
and
courteous
to
Foreigners
.
Besides
by
reason
of
its
situation
the
air
is
temperate
even
in
Summer
time
;
Provisions
also
are
reasonable
.
We
travelled
to
Radicofani
34
miles
,
Sept.
3.
passing
through
1.
Lucignano
a
post-village
,
and
in
sight
of
Cuna
a
Village
on
a
hill
;
also
a
little
walled
Town
called
Fuon-convento
,
then
Tornieri
a
post-village
,
and
lastly
S.
Quiricho
,
i.
e.
S.
Cyriaci
oppidum
.
S.
Quiricho
.
Which
so
soon
as
we
had
passed
I
found
great
plenty
of
Lavender-cotton
,
which
grew
all
along
by
the
way-side
.
There
grew
also
all
this
days
journey
in
great
plenty
Absinthium
Romanum
Caes
.
Between
S.
Quiricho
and
Radicofani
Cinara
sylv
.
and
two
other
species
of
thistle
,
one
I
guessed
to
be
Carduus
tomentosus
Lob.
the
other
I
knew
not
;
Acarna
flore
purpuro-rubente
Patulo
;
Veronica
spicata
coerulea
;
Winter
Savory
;
After
luteus
Linariae
folio
;
Colchicum
covered
all
the
pastures
.
Between
S.
Quiricho
and
Radicofani
we
passed
no
considerable
Town
or
Village
.
All
the
Countrey
we
rode
through
this
day
is
mountainous
and
barren
,
very
little
wood
growing
on
the
ground
.
Radicofani
.
Radicofani
being
a
frontier
is
strongly
fortified
and
held
with
a
Garrison
of
300
Souldiers
by
the
Great
Duke
.
This
Radicofani
is
situate
upon
a
high
hill
,
so
that
one
may
see
it
going
or
coming
12
or
14
miles
.
We
travelled
from
Radicofani
to
Viterbo
38
miles
.
Sept.
4.
About
10
miles
from
Radicofani
we
passed
over
a
small
River
called
at
a
place
called
Ponte
Argentino
,
which
divides
the
State
of
the
Gr.
Duke
and
of
the
Pope
.
It
is
to
be
noted
that
in
all
this
Countrey
the
Towns
and
Villages
are
generally
set
upon
the
tops
of
hills
,
for
coolness
I
suppose
.
We
observed
also
that
the
Countrey
subject
to
the
Great
Duke
,
at
least
that
part
we
travelled
this
Voyage
,
was
craggy
and
bare
of
trees
,
and
seem'd
to
us
to
be
but
dry
parcht
and
barren
land
.
But
so
soon
as
we
came
into
the
Ecclesiastical
State
the
world
was
well
amended
;
for
the
hills
were
for
the
most
part
covered
with
trees
,
and
the
valleys
very
fruitful
.
Fourteen
miles
from
Radicofani
we
passed
Aquapendente
a
large
old
Town
,
Aquapendente
.
ex
re
nomen
habens
,
for
it
stands
upon
the
brow
of
a
hill
from
which
the
water
falls
perpendicularly
.
Then
we
passed
S.
Lorenzo
,
a
little
Town
on
the
edge
of
the
lake
of
Volsinii
now
called
Bolsena
,
and
rode
along
the
brink
of
the
lake
5
miles
to
Bolsena
.
From
Bolse
we
mounted
up
to
Monte
Fiascone
,
Monte
Fiascone
.
Vilerbo
.
where
we
tasted
the
so
much
celebrated
wine
,
and
after
8
miles
further
riding
over
a
spacious
and
fruitful
plain
arrived
at
Viterbo
,
a
large
and
well
situate
Town
,
but
not
very
fairly
built
.
All
that
we
took
notice
of
there
was
2
or
3
handsome
Fountains
,
and
the
monument
of
Pope
John
XXI
in
the
Domo
.
There
are
Sulphure-wells
and
hot
springs
about
the
Town
,
but
we
had
not
time
to
examine
or
so
much
as
view
them
.
We
rode
to
Baccano
22
miles
from
Viterbo
,
Sept.
5.
passing
through
Ronciglione
a
pretty
Town
belonging
to
the
State
of
Castro
.
In
the
woods
we
travelled
through
this
day
upon
the
mountains
near
Viterbo
,
we
found
many
rare
plants
,
v.
g.
Carduus
globosus
Ger.
Viola
matronalis
;
Casia
poetica
Lob.
Cerrus
minore
glande
Ger.
Orobus
sylvaticus
viciae
foliis
C.
B.
Cyclaminus
folio
anguloso
J.
B.
plentifully
in
all
the
Woods
between
Viterbo
and
Rome
:
Mespilus
vulgaris
;
Hesperis
sylvestris
latifolia
,
flore
parvo
albo
Park
.
Thlaspi
Candiae
Ger.
Lamium
scntellaria
dictum
;
Sorbus
;
Linaria
major
purpurea
;
Blattaria
lutea
;
Cytisus
cortice
cinereo
aut
albido
,
siliquis
hirsutis
.
We
cannot
yet
certainly
determine
what
this
plant
is
called
by
Botanic
writers
.
Plumbago
Plinii
at
Bolsena
and
about
Rome
plentifully
by
the
way
sides
;
Polygonum
vel
Linifolia
per
terram
sparsa
flore
Scorpioidis
J.
B.
Helleborus
niger
hortensis
flore
viridi
J.
B.
in
vepretis
montosis
passim
.
We
travelled
from
Baccano
to
Rome
16
miles
.
6.
From
a
mountain
we
passed
over
not
far
from
Baccano
we
had
a
wide
prospect
of
the
Campania
of
Rome
,
which
being
covered
over
with
a
thick
mist
,
appeared
to
us
(
looking
down
upon
it
from
the
clear
sky
above
)
like
a
huge
lake
of
water
,
nor
could
we
have
perswaded
our selves
otherwise
had
we
not
before
observed
the
like
Phaenomenon
in
some
places
of
England
.
About
3
miles
short
of
Rome
we
passed
by
an
ancient
monument
like
to
those
we
had
observed
at
Modena
,
which
they
call
the
Sepulchre
of
Nero
;
and
somewhat
more
than
a
mile
before
we
entred
the
City
,
Ponte
Molle
.
we
passed
over
the
Tiber
by
the
Ponte
Molle
,
anciently
Pons
Milvius
;
and
came
upon
the
Via
Flaminia
,
a
streight
paved
way
having
Ville
and
Gardens
on
either
side
it
,
which
brought
us
to
the
Gate
called
Porta
del
Popolo
,
whereat
we
entred
the
City
.
OF
ROME
.
OF
Rome
both
ancient
and
modern
,
though
more
might
be
said
than
of
any
City
in
the
world
,
yet
because
so
much
hath
been
written
by
others
both
in
Latine
and
English
,
I
shall
be
very
brief
,
it
being
needless
to
trouble
the
world
with
what
hath
been
already
published
in
other
books
.
The
most
remarkable
Antiquities
to
be
seen
in
Rome
are
some
ruines
and
remainders
of
Heathenish
Temples
,
Theatres
and
Amphitheatres
,
Circi
,
Baths
,
Aquaeducts
,
Obelisks
,
Triumphal
Arches
,
Pillars
,
Fora
,
Ma●solaea
,
Statues
,
Altar
stones
,
Grave-stones
and
other
stones
with
inscriptions
,
Medals
,
Entaglie
or
Gems
engraven
with
figures
,
sacrificing
vessels
and
instruments
,
Sepulchral
urns
,
Lachrymal
urns
,
ancient
Lamps
,
Weights
,
Rings
,
Fibulae
and
abundance
of
other
implements
.
First
for
ancient
Temples
the
most
remarkable
that
I
observed
yet
remaining
,
Ancient
Temples
.
either
entire
or
some
parts
or
ruines
of
were
1.
The
Pantheon
,
The
Pantheon
or
Rotonda
.
now
dedicated
to
the
Virgin
Mary
and
All-Saints
,
and
commonly
called
the
Rotunda
from
its
figure
.
It
s
highth
was
144
feet
,
and
its
breadth
as
much
.
The
roof
was
vaulted
in
form
of
a
cupola
,
and
all
the
light
it
received
was
by
a
large
round
hole
of
3
yards
diameter
just
in
the
top
.
It
had
a
porch
of
16
tall
and
massive
pillars
of
speckled
marble
called
Oriental
granite
;
each
pillar
being
of
one
entire
stone
;
of
which
there
are
at
present
only
13
remaining
.
Upon
the
Architrave
of
the
Portico
is
inscribed
in
large
letters
.
M.
AGRIPPA
L.
F.
COS.
TERTIUM
FECIT
.
And
underneath
that
in
lesser
Letters
this
,
IMP.
CAES.
L.
SEPTIMIUS
.
SEVERUS
.
PIUS
.
PERTINAX
.
ARABICUS
.
ADIABENICUS
.
PARTHICUS
.
MAXIMUS
.
PONTIF
.
MAX.
TRIB
.
POT
.
XI
.
COS.
III.
P.
P.
PROCOS
.
ET
.
IMP.
CAES.
M.
AURELIUS
.
ANTONINUS
.
PIUS
.
FOELIX
AUG.
TRIB
.
POTEST
.
V.
COS.
PROCOS
.
PANTHEUM
.
VETUSTATE
.
CORRUPTTM
.
CUM
.
OMNI
.
CULTU
.
RESTITUERUNT
.
This
Temple
was
covered
with
copper-plates
or
tiles
,
taken
away
by
Pope
Vrban
VIII
;
whence
that
Pasquinate
,
Quod
non
fecere
barbari
fecere
Barberini
.
He
thereupon
(
as
was
thought
)
to
silence
and
appease
the
clamour
of
the
people
,
caused
thereof
to
be
made
the
4
famous
wreathed
pillars
and
Canopy
of
the
high
Altar
in
S.
Peter's
Church
.
Of
the
very
nails
[
clavi
trabales
]
which
fastned
the
tiles
of
the
Portico
was
cast
a
great
gun
of
the
weight
of
2800
pounds
now
to
be
seen
in
Castle
S.
Angelo
with
the
figure
of
one
of
the
nails
,
and
an
inscription
upon
it
signifying
whereof
it
was
made
,
viz.
Ex
clavis
trabalibus
Porticus
Agrippae
.
This
Temple
remains
still
entire
,
only
despoiled
of
its
ancient
statues
and
ornaments
.
For
heer
besides
many
others
was
that
famous
Minerva
of
Phidias
.
When
it
was
first
built
it
had
an
ascent
of
7
steps
which
encompassed
it
round
,
now
you
descend
11
steps
to
go
into
it
:
so
much
is
the
rubbish
and
earth
grown
up
above
it
.
Indeed
a
great
part
of
old
Rome
lies
buried
under
ground
in
its
ruines
.
One
remarkable
thing
in
this
Temple
they
bade
us
take
notice
of
,
which
I
find
not
in
books
,
that
is
,
that
the
lintel
and
side-posts
of
the
great
door
of
this
Church
(
which
is
of
a
huge
highth
and
breadth
for
a
door
)
are
all
of
one
entire
stone
;
which
we
were
content
to
believe
rather
than
put
our selves
to
the
trouble
of
examining
.
In
this
Church
is
the
monument
of
Raphael
Vrbin
,
whose
Epitaph
(
he
being
so
eminent
a
person
and
one
that
carried
on
painting
to
its
highest
perfection
)
I
shall
heer
insert
.
Raphaeli
Sanctio
Joan.
F.
Vrbinat
.
Pictori
eminentiss
.
Veterúmque
aemulo
,
Cujus
spirantes
propè
imagines
si
Contemplêre
,
naturae
atque
artis
foedus
Facilè
inspexeris
.
Julii
II
&
Leonis
X
Pontt
.
maxx
.
picturae
Et
Architect
.
operibus
gloriam
auxit
.
V.
A.
XXXVII
integer
integros
.
Quo
dic
natus
est
co
esse
desiit
,
VII
.
Id.
Aprilis
MDXX
.
Hîc
situs
est
Raphael
,
timuit
quo
sospite
vinci
Rerum
magna
parens
,
&
moriente
mori
.
2.
Templum
Fortunae
virilis
,
according
to
some
;
according
to
others
Templum
Lunae
,
but
more
probably
of
the
Sun
and
Jupiter
.
It
stands
by
the
River
side
not
far
from
the
broken
bridge
;
is
now
called
S.
Maria
Aegyptiaca
,
and
therein
the
Armenians
have
their
service
.
3.
Templum
Solis
;
according
to
some
Templum
Vestae
;
and
to
others
Templum
Herculis
Victoris
.
It
stands
near
the
precedent
,
and
is
now
called
La
Madonna
del
Sole
,
or
S.
Stefano
allc
carrozze
.
It
is
but
small
,
of
a
round
figure
,
having
a
portico
or
gallery
of
striate
pillars
round
about
it
.
The
Walls
are
of
stone
,
and
it
hath
no
windows
,
but
receives
all
its
light
from
a
round
hole
in
the
top
,
like
the
Rotonda
.
This
and
the
former
remain
still
almost
entire
.
4.
Templum
Dianae
Aventinae
,
now
the
Church
of
S.
Sabino
.
It
is
large
;
the
walls
of
brick
and
the
nave
divided
from
the
Isles
by
12
striate
pillars
on
each
side
.
5.
Templum
Herculis
Aventini
;
now
the
Church
of
S.
Alexius
and
Bonifacius
;
situate
on
the
top
of
the
Aventine
mount
,
not
far
from
the
former
.
6.
Templum
Jani
quadrifrontis
,
in
the
Cow-market
.
This
seems
rather
to
have
been
an
Arch
than
a
Temple
.
7.
Templum
Concordiae
,
at
the
foot
of
Mons
Capitolinus
,
of
which
there
remains
only
the
portico
,
heving
eight
great
pillars
of
marble
,
most
of
them
of
one
stone
.
8.
Templum
Saturni
,
anciently
the
treasury
,
now
S.
Adrian's
Church
:
at
the
foot
of
the
Capital
,
near
Severus
his
Arch.
The
frontispiece
of
this
Church
is
a
remainder
of
the
old
Temple
.
9.
Templum
Antonini
&
Faustinae
;
now
S.
Lorenzo
in
Miranda
.
The
portico
of
this
remains
〈◊〉
entire
with
its
ancient
inscription
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
walls
made
of
massy
square
stones
.
The
marble
pillars
of
the
porch
suffer
much
by
the
weather
,
being
of
that
sort
of
stone
,
which
hath
a
grain
lying
one
way
,
and
so
riving
or
cleaving
like
wood
.
10.
Templum
Romuli
&
Remi
,
now
of
S.
Cosmo
&
Damiano
;
little
of
the
old
Temple
remaining
:
the
stones
it
seems
being
carried
away
by
Ignatius
Loyola
for
his
foundation
.
There
is
a
concurrent
Echo
,
in
a
cupola
you
pass
under
to
go
into
the
body
of
this
Church
.
11.
Templum
Isidis
&
Scrapidis
sive
Solis
&
Lunae
,
now
S.
Maria
nuova
,
near
Titus
his
arch
.
The
present
Church
is
no
part
of
the
old
Temple
,
nor
built
exactly
upon
the
place
where
it
stood
:
but
behind
the
Cloyster
are
some
part
of
the
ruines
of
the
old
Temple
still
remaining
.
12.
Templum
Pacis
.
This
was
the
largest
of
all
the
ancient
Temples
in
Rome
,
built
by
Vespasian
.
There
are
yet
standing
part
of
3
vaults
or
arches
;
and
the
plant
of
the
whole
may
easily
be
discerned
.
The
great
striate
pillar
set
up
before
the
Church
of
S.
Maria
maggiore
was
taken
hence
,
and
was
one
of
eight
which
supported
the
nave
or
body
of
this
Temple
.
It
is
the
greatest
pillar
of
one
entire
stone
now
remaining
in
Rome
.
13.
Templum
Jovis
Statoris
.
Of
this
the
3
pillars
remaining
in
the
Campo
vaccino
near
the
Palatine
mountain
are
supposed
to
have
been
part
.
14.
Templum
Jovis
tonantis
.
Of
this
the
3
pillars
almost
buried
in
the
earth
,
on
the
architrave
whereof
are
these
letters
ESTITUER
,
standing
on
the
left
hand
the
clivus
as
you
go
up
from
Severus
his
arch
to
the
Capitol
are
supposed
to
have
been
part
.
15.
Templum
Fauni
,
now
S.
Stefano
rotundo
,
a
large
round
fabric
,
having
two
circles
of
pillars
con●●●ical
;
the
outermost
of
lesser
pillars
;
the
innermost
of
larger
:
in
the
outermost
are
44
pillars
,
in
the
inner
the
just
half
of
that
number
.
Besides
the
pillars
of
the
inner
circle
stand
exactly
at
the
same
distance
one
from
another
as
do
those
of
the
outer
.
16.
Templum
Herculis
Callaici
,
now
Galluzzo
.
It
stands
in
the
vineyards
near
S.
Bibiana
;
a
very
tall
building
of
brick
not
exactly
round
but
decagonal
.
The
roof
of
it
is
a
vault
or
cupola
not
so
great
as
that
of
the
Rotonda
and
yet
not
much
less
.
It
had
two
doors
diametrically
opposite
,
and
in
the
other
sides
were
8
niches
for
statues
.
17.
Templum
Bacchi
extra
portam
Piam
,
one
mile
without
the
City
walls
:
now
the
Church
of
S.
Costanza
.
This
also
is
a
round
structure
.
The
walls
are
of
brick
and
of
a
great
thickness
:
within
it
hath
a
lesser
round
or
concentrical
circle
of
12
large
pillars
There
stands
an
ancient
monument
of
Porphyry
of
the
fashion
of
a
huge
chest
or
trough
,
having
a
stone
to
cover
it
.
This
is
curiously
engraven
with
several
figures
of
branches
of
trees
,
boys
treading
of
grapes
,
of
birds
,
&c.
They
call
it
the
monument
of
Bacchus
.
In
several
places
of
the
roof
are
to
be
seen
very
fresh
the
pictures
of
bunches
of
grapes
and
several
things
belonging
to
the
vintage
.
The
freshness
of
the
colours
and
rudeness
of
the
figures
makes
me
doubt
whether
this
was
ancient
Roman
painting
or
no.
18.
Templum
Solis
.
Of
this
there
was
lately
a
piece
standing
in
the
Garden
of
the
Columnae
upon
monte
cavallo
,
called
Frontispicium
Neronis
and
Torredi
Nerone
by
the
vulgar
.
It
is
now
quite
thrown
down
;
only
there
remain
in
the
Garden
vast
marble
stones
,
the
greatest
that
ever
I
saw
,
and
some
of
them
curiously
carved
which
came
from
the
top
of
this
building
.
19.
Templum
Romuli
&
Remi
sub
monte
Palatino
,
now
dedicated
to
S.
Theodore
.
This
is
a
round
brick
building
,
into
which
you
descend
by
many
steps
as
into
the
Rotonda
.
Secondly
,
For
Amphitheaters
and
Theaters
there
are
yet
remaining
great
ruines
of
the
Amphitheater
of
Titus
now
called
the
Coliseo
,
round
without
,
and
of
an
oval
figure
within
;
capable
of
85000
men
to
sit
and
see
.
There
are
also
some
footsteps
of
the
Amphitheater
of
Statilius
Taurus
,
near
to
the
Church
of
S.
Croce
in
Gierusalemme
;
and
lastly
a
good
part
of
the
walls
of
the
Theatre
of
Marcellus
,
upon
which
the
Savelli's
Palace
is
built
.
Thirdly
,
Of
Circi
there
is
1.
a
good
part
of
that
of
Antoninus
Caracalla
,
a
mile
out
of
the
City
.
2.
Of
the
Circus
maximus
there
is
little
remaining
,
only
the
fashion
of
it
may
be
plainly
discerned
.
3.
The
Circus
Agonalis
stood
where
now
is
the
Piazza
Navova
.
4.
Of
the
Circus
of
Nero
in
Campo
Vaticano
nothing
remains
now
to
be
seen
;
as
neither
of
5.
the
Circus
Flaminius
.
Fourthly
,
For
Baths
there
are
great
ruines
of
those
of
1.
Diocletian
,
wherein
there
were
seats
for
3200
persons
to
bathe
themselves
without
seeing
or
hindering
one
another
;
in
the
building
of
which
he
is
said
to
have
employed
40000
Christians
for
15
years
together
.
2.
Antoninus
Caracalla
,
in
which
were
1600
seats
or
closets
of
polished
marble
.
These
were
those
Thermae
in
modum
Provinciarum
extructae
.
Besides
there
are
some
ruines
remaining
of
3.
The
Thermae
of
Titus
.
4.
Of
Agrippa
,
near
the
Rotonda
,
called
Ciambella
.
5.
Of
Constantine
near
S.
Sylvesters
.
6.
Of
Nero
near
the
Church
of
S.
Eustachius
.
7.
Of
Paulus
Aemilius
at
the
foot
of
Monte
cavallo
,
called
Magnanapoli
.
Many
others
there
were
anciently
of
which
now
scarce
any
foot-steps
to
be
seen
.
Fifthly
,
Of
Aquaeducts
the
Author
of
Roma
antica
&
moderna
mentions
4
,
of
which
something
remains
,
viz.
that
of
1.
the
Aqua
Martia
brought
37
miles
,
2.
the
Aqua
Claudia
,
brought
35.
Upon
the
gates
called
Porta
di
S.
Lorenzo
and
Porta
maggiore
there
are
ancient
inscriptions
signifying
what
Emperours
reparied
and
built
these
Aquaeducts
.
3.
The
Appia
,
brought
8
miles
.
4.
The
Aqua
Virginis
brought
also
8
miles
,
which
was
repaired
by
Pope
Nicholas
V
,
and
is
yet
made
use
of
,
being
called
Fonte
di
Trivio
.
Of
new
Aquaeducts
there
are
two
very
stately
ones
built
by
late
Popes
,
of
which
the
two
following
inscriptions
will
give
the
Reader
an
account
.
I.
Sixtus
V.
This
work
is
said
to
have
cost
above
200
thousand
crowns
.
Pont.
max.
Picenus
Aquam
ex
agro
Columnae
Viâ
Praenest
.
sinistrorsum
Multarum
collectione
venarum
Ductu
sinuoso
à
receptaculo
Mill.
XX.
à
Capite
XXII
Adduxit
:
Foelicémque
de
nomine
Ant.
Pont.
dixit
.
Coepit
anno
Ì.
absolvit
III.
MDLXXXVII
.
II.
Paulus
V
Pontifex
maximus
aquàm
in
agro
Braccianensi
saluberrimis
è
fontibus
collectam
,
veteribus
aquoe
Alseatinae
ductibus
restitutis
novisque
additis
XXXV
ab
Vrbe
milliario
duxit
,
Anno
Domini
MDCXII
.
Pontificatus
sui
septimo
.
Sixthly
,
Obelisks
we
took
notice
of
nine
,
1.
That
in
the
Piazza
within
the
Porta
del
Popolo
.
It
stood
anciently
in
the
Circus
maximus
,
but
being
fallen
down
and
broken
in
several
pieces
was
by
the
appointment
and
at
the
charge
of
Sixtus
V
taken
out
thence
,
and
the
several
pieces
being
handsomely
set
together
again
,
erected
heer
upon
a
fair
pedestal
;
on
each
side
of
which
it
hath
an
inscription
;
two
ancient
ones
on
the
opposite
sides
in
the
same
words
,
viz.
Imp.
Caesar
Divi
F.
Augustus
Pontifex
maximus
Imp.
XII
.
Cos.
XI
.
Trib.
Pot.
XIV
Aegypto
in
potestatem
Populi
Romani
redact
.
Soli
donum
dedit
.
two
modern
ones
on
the
other
two
sides
:
on
one
this
,
Sixtus
V
Pont.
max.
Obeliseum
hunc
A
Caesare
Aug.
Soli
In
Circo
max.
ritu
Dicatum
impio
,
Miserandâ
ruinâ
Fractum
obrutúmque
Erui
,
transferri
,
Formae
suae
reddi
,
Crucique
invictiss
.
Dedicari
jussit
.
A.
MDLXXXIX
.
Pont.
IV.
On
the
other
this
,
Ante
Sacram
Illius
aedem
Augustior
Laetiórque
surgo
Cujus
ex
utero
Virginali
Aug.
imperante
Sol
Justitiae
Exortus
est
.
It
is
engraven
on
each
side
with
3
rows
of
Hieroglyphics
.
2.
That
in
the
Piazza
before
Saint
Peter's
Church
,
the
only
one
that
still
remains
intire
and
unbroken
.
It
was
taken
out
of
the
Circus
of
Caligula
and
Nero
,
and
set
up
by
Dominicus
Fontana
,
by
the
other
,
and
at
the
charge
of
Pope
Sixtus
V
,
as
were
also
those
of
S.
Maria
maggiore
and
S.
Job
.
Lateran
This
obelisk
hath
no
Hieroglyphics
upon
it
,
is
72
foot
high
besides
the
pedestal
,
in
all
108
,
said
to
weigh
(
according
to
Lassels
)
956148
pounds
.
Of
the
manner
of
taking
up
and
rearing
this
stone
,
and
the
engines
employed
about
it
,
there
is
a
particular
book
written
.
The
4
modern
Inscriptions
on
the
4
faces
of
the
pedestal
,
and
the
ancient
one
on
the
obelisk
it self
may
be
seen
in
Roma
antica
&
moderna
.
3.
That
of
S.
Joan.
Lateran
having
3
rows
or
files
of
Hieroglyphics
on
each
side
it
.
This
is
the
greatest
of
all
the
obelisks
in
Rome
,
being
112
foot
long
besides
the
base
,
an
at
the
base
9
1/2
feet
thick
one
way
and
8
foot
the
other
.
Who
brought
it
to
Rome
and
where
it
was
set
up
,
this
Inscription
upon
it
will
acquaint
the
Reader
.
Fl.
Constantius
Aug.
Constantini
Aug.
F.
obeliscum
à
patre
loco
suo
motum
,
diúque
Alexandriae
jacentem
trecentorum
remigum
impositum
navi
mirandae
vastitatis
per
mare
,
Tiberimque
magnis
molibus
Roman
convectum
in
circo
maximo
ponendum
curavit
S.
P.
Q.
R.
D.
D.
It
was
broken
into
several
pieces
but
is
well
mended
and
set
together
again
,
and
the
wanting
Hieroglyphics
supplied
.
4.
That
of
S.
Maria
maggiore
,
lesser
then
any
of
the
forementioned
,
having
on
it
no
hieroglyphics
.
It
was
taken
out
of
the
Mausoleum
of
Augustus
.
5.
That
of
the
Piazza
Navona
,
erected
by
Pope
Innocent
X.
It
was
taken
out
of
the
Circus
of
Caracalla
,
is
the
least
of
all
the
forementioned
by
much
,
having
but
one
row
of
hieroglyphics
.
Of
this
Athan.
Kircher
hath
written
a
book
in
folio
,
which
he
calls
Obeliscus
Pamphylius
,
from
the
Popes
name
to
whom
he
dedicates
it
.
6.
That
of
S.
Mahuto
fast
by
the
Jesuites
Church
.
It
seems
to
be
but
a
small
piece
of
the
top
of
an
obelisk
broken
off
;
it
is
engraven
with
hieroglyphics
,
and
set
up
negligently
on
4
rude
stones
.
7.
That
in
the
Garden
of
the
Medici
:
it
is
full
of
hieroglyphics
,
and
set
upon
a
base
without
any
inscription
.
It
is
but
a
small
thing
,
and
seems
to
have
been
only
the
top
of
a
broken
one
.
8.
That
in
the
Garden
of
the
Mattei
,
given
them
by
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
.
This
also
is
a
small
one
,
and
broken
in
two
pieces
,
whereof
the
uppermost
hath
toward
the
top
some
hieroglyphics
,
the
lower
piece
hath
none
.
9.
In
the
Court
of
the
Palace
of
the
Prince
of
Paloestrina
of
the
family
of
the
Barberini
lieth
an
obelisk
broken
in
3
pieces
,
engraven
with
hieroglyphics
,
which
its
like
was
longer
.
10.
Roma
antica
mentions
another
standing
at
the
foot
of
the
stairs
in
the
Palace
of
the
Vrsini
in
the
Campo
di
fiore
:
but
this
we
saw
not
.
11.
We
were
told
of
an
obelisk
lying
in
the
Campus
Martius
under
a
row
of
houses
,
as
big
if
not
bigger
then
any
of
those
already
erected
,
and
supposed
to
continue
intire
and
unbroken
.
These
obelisks
,
all
that
are
engraven
with
hieroglyphics
,
are
of
one
and
the
same
kind
of
stone
,
viz.
a
marble
of
a
mingled
colour
red
and
white
,
which
some
call
very
hard
,
and
which
hath
not
in
so
many
ages
suffered
the
least
by
the
weather
.
As
for
the
figure
of
them
they
are
made
taper-wise
,
lessening
from
the
basis
to
the
vertex
by
little
and
little
,
so
that
indeed
they
are
not
much
unlike
a
spit
,
from
whence
they
took
their
name
.
Yet
are
they
not
continued
till
they
terminate
in
a
point
;
but
when
they
are
become
too
small
to
engrave
more
hieroglyphics
upon
,
the
tops
are
cut
into
the
form
of
an
obtuse
pyramid
.
It
is
said
,
and
I
think
truly
,
that
the
hieroglyphics
engraven
upon
these
obelisks
are
from
the
bottom
to
the
top
greater
and
greater
by
degrees
;
so
that
the
lowermost
and
the
rest
all
along
to
the
uppermost
appear
to
the
spectator
of
equal
bigness
.
Seventhly
,
Triumphal
Arches
.
Of
triumphal
Arches
there
are
yet
remaining
that
of
Septimius
Severus
;
that
of
Titus
Vespasian
;
that
of
Constantine
the
Great
;
that
in
the
Cow-market
called
the
Goldsmiths
Arch
erected
to
Septimius
Severus
his
son
Antoninus
:
that
of
G●llienus
and
Salonina
commonly
called
the
Arch
of
S.
Vito
.
As
for
the
Arch
called
Arco
di
Portogallo
in
the
Via
Flaminia
,
mentioned
in
Roma
antica
,
it
is
I
suppose
demolished
,
for
we
could
find
nothing
of
it
.
The
inscriptions
upon
these
arches
,
and
the
places
where
they
stand
may
be
seen
in
the
book
entituled
Roma
antica
&
moderna
.
Eighthly
,
Pillars
.
Of
pillars
beside
such
as
belonged
to
temples
there
are
4
remaining
.
1.
The
Columna
milliaria
,
which
stood
in
the
Forum
Romanum
,
as
it
were
in
the
center
of
the
City
,
from
whence
they
began
to
reckon
the
distance
from
Rome
to
all
parts
.
This
pillar
is
marked
toward
the
top
with
this
numeral
letter
I
,
of
a
great
bigness
,
signifying
one
or
the
first
stone
,
and
upon
every
public
way
at
a
miles
end
was
set
up
a
second
stone
marked
II
,
and
so
in
order
at
every
miles
end
a
stone
marked
with
the
number
of
the
miles
of
its
distance
from
Rome
:
So
that
ad
secundum
lapidem
signified
at
one
miles
distance
from
this
pillar
;
ad
tertium
two
,
and
so
on
.
This
pillar
is
not
considerable
for
its
greatness
but
only
for
the
use
of
it
,
and
the
ancient
inscriptions
upon
it
.
It
is
now
set
up
on
one
side
of
the
Area
of
the
Capitol
.
2.
The
Columna
rostrata
,
erected
in
the
Forum
Romanum
to
C.
Duilius
,
who
obtained
a
victory
over
the
Carthaginians
in
a
Sea-fight
.
There
is
upon
it
a
long
inscription
in
old
Latine
,
full
of
lacunae
,
and
hardly
intelligible
;
which
as
it
is
supplied
and
made
out
may
be
seen
in
Roma
antica
.
3.
The
Columna
Trajana
or
pillar
of
Trajan
of
white
marble
,
still
standing
ever
since
its
first
erection
.
It
is
128
foot
high
beside
the
base
,
which
is
of
12
feet
.
Within
it
is
hollow
and
hath
a
pair
of
winding
stairs
of
192
steps
,
whereby
one
may
ascend
to
the
top
,
and
there
are
in
it
44
little
windows
to
give
light
.
It
is
made
up
of
24
stones
,
and
every
stone
hath
in
it
8
steps
.
On
it
are
carved
in
an
helical
area
,
compassing
the
pillar
after
the
manner
of
a
screw
from
top
to
bottom
,
the
exploits
and
atchievements
of
Trajan
in
his
Dacic
expedition
,
&c.
The
pedestel
of
this
pillar
was
all
buried
under
ground
,
and
not
to
be
seen
,
till
they
dug
about
it
and
laid
it
open
by
the
order
of
Pope
Paul
the
III.
Upon
it
are
inscribed
these
words
.
S.
P.
Q.
R.
Imp.
Caesari
Divi
Nervae
F.
Nervae
Trajano
Aug.
Germ.
Dacico
,
Pont.
maximo
,
Trib.
Potest
XVI
.
Imp.
VI.
Cos.
VI.
PP
.
ad
declarandum
quantae
●ltitudinis
mons
&
locus
tantis
operibus
sit
egestus
.
4.
The
pillar
of
Antoninus
,
much
like
the
former
,
175
foot
high
,
ascended
by
206
steps
and
having
56
little
windows
.
This
pillar
was
broken
and
miserably
defaced
;
but
by
Pope
Sixtus
V
mended
and
restored
to
its
pristine
form
.
Vide
Roma
antica
.
Ninthly
,
Mausolaea
.
Of
Mausolaea
,
there
are
only
that
of
Augustus
and
the
moles
of
Adrian
,
now
called
Castle
S.
Angela
.
Tenthly
,
Statues
.
Of
Statues
there
are
an
infinite
number
in
the
palaces
and
gardens
about
Town
,
both
ancient
and
modern
:
I
believe
more
then
in
all
Europe
besides
.
Some
of
the
most
famous
and
esteemed
are
,
the
Equestris
Statua
in
brass
of
M.
Aurelius
Antoninus
Pius
,
now
standing
in
the
area
of
the
Capitol
.
The
statues
of
the
two
horses
with
men
by
them
in
stone
,
now
standing
upon
the
Mous
Quirinalis
which
is
thence
called
Monte
Cavallo
.
The
statues
of
Laocoon
,
the
trunk
of
Hercules
,
and
Cleopatra
,
in
the
Popes
garden
called
Belvedere
.
The
famous
statue
of
the
Bull
in
the
D.
of
Parma's
palace
,
called
,
II
Toro
di
Farnesi
.
The
incomparable
statue
of
Venus
in
the
Duke
of
Tuscany's
villa
,
made
by
Apollodorus
the
Athenian
.
Venus
verecunda
ib.
Marsyas
hung
up
by
the
hands
,
ib.
The
Wrestlers
,
ib.
The
Countrey-man
who
discovered
Catiline's
conspiracy
in
a
sitting
posture
with
a
wood-knife
in
his
hand
,
ib.
The
statue
of
Meleager
in
the
palace
of
the
Pichini
.
The
statue
of
Pasquin
,
whereon
the
Libels
use
to
be
fastned
.
The
statue
of
the
fellow
plucking
a
thorn
out
of
his
foot
in
the
Capitol
.
The
statue
of
the
sheewoolf
giving
suck
to
Romulus
and
Remus
in
brass
,
esteemed
the
ancientest
in
Rome
.
The
Gladiator
in
white
marble
worth
its
weight
in
gold
,
in
the
Villa
Borghese
.
A
copy
of
this
in
brass
stands
in
S.
James's
Park
,
London
.
Two
statues
resembling
friendship
,
in
the
Villa
Ludovisia
.
Of
Altar-stones
,
grave-stones
and
other
stones
with
inscriptions
there
is
great
plenty
in
all
quarters
of
the
City
.
Of
ancient
Medals
and
Entaglie
there
are
daily
digged
up
store
;
Ancient
Medals
and
Entaglie
.
and
no
wonder
it
is
,
this
having
been
the
seat
of
the
Empire
so
long
.
They
are
to
be
sold
in
many
shops
,
and
I
have
frequently
seen
of
them
lying
upon
the
stalls
in
the
market-places
.
Divers
also
of
the
Virtuosi
have
collected
whole
series
of
imperial
medals
.
Of
sepulchral
urns
of
several
fashions
and
magnitudes
,
some
made
of
earth
,
Sepulchral
urns
.
some
of
stone
,
there
are
abundance
to
be
seen
in
the
ville
,
gardens
and
palaces
of
the
great
persons
,
and
in
the
Cabinets
of
the
Virtuosi
.
As
for
sacrificing
vessels
and
instruments
,
lachrymal
urns
,
ancient
lamps
,
rings
,
fibulae
,
and
other
implements
,
tesserae
hospitalitatis
,
weights
,
&c.
several
antiquaries
there
are
in
town
,
who
have
likewise
made
collections
of
them
;
as
Leonardus
Augustinus
the
then
Popes
Antiquary
,
and
John
Petro
Bellori
,
a
very
ingenious
person
and
skilful
in
Antiquities
,
who
shew'd
us
a
great
number
of
these
things
and
very
well
conserved
.
That
worthy
and
ingenious
Gentleman
Cavalier
Carlo
Antonio
dal
Pozzo
shew'd
us
some
20
volumes
in
folio
,
wherein
were
the
figures
of
most
of
the
Antiquities
in
and
about
Rome
,
drawn
exactly
by
the
hand
.
In
one
of
these
were
all
the
vessels
and
instruments
used
about
sacrificing
.
In
others
of
them
we
noted
the
Crepundia
antiqua
,
which
were
little
images
made
of
earth
like
children
,
hares
,
apes
,
&c.
found
in
urns
.
The
Sistrum
of
Cavalier
Gualdi
figured
in
Roma
Antica
:
Ancient
Staterae
;
ancient
weights
.
Of
these
ancient
weights
we
saw
in
the
museum
of
Leonardus
Augustinus
some
made
of
a
dark
red
stone
handsomely
polished
,
of
the
figure
of
Holland
cheeses
,
and
of
several
magnitudes
,
marked
on
one
side
with
the
number
of
ounces
or
pounds
which
they
weighed
.
Of
these
weights
I
have
seen
two
in
the
Church
of
S.
Maria
in
Cosmedin
,
called
Schola
Graeca
,
and
two
in
the
Church
of
S.
Maria
in
Trastevere
of
the
bigness
of
good
large
Holland
cheeses
,
which
they
have
a
tradition
and
have
inscribed
on
the
wall
where
they
were
hung
up
,
that
they
were
stones
that
the
heathens
hung
at
the
feet
of
Christian
Martyrs
when
they
suffered
,
to
stretch
and
torment
them
.
A
medal
with
the
figure
of
a
talus
on
one
side
and
on
the
other
this
inscription
,
Qui
ludit
arrham
det
quod
satis
sit
The
ancient
Fritillus
or
dice-box
,
like
those
now
in
use
.
The
ancient
Strigiles
:
A
medal
of
that
sort
that
was
used
to
be
hung
about
slaves
necks
,
having
on
the
one
side
the
figure
of
the
wolf
with
Romulus
and
Remus
hanging
at
her
paps
;
on
the
other
in
3
concentrical
circles
these
words
,
Tene
me
nè
fugiam
&
revoca
me
in
foro
Trajani
purpuretica
ad
Pascasium
Dominum
meum
.
A
drinking
glass
made
like
a
Priapus
,
which
explains
that
of
the
Poet
,
Vitreo
bibit
ille
Priapo
.
The
ancient
timbrel
,
like
those
we
have
seen
used
now
a
days
.
It
is
made
in
fashion
of
a
sieve
,
the
bottom
of
it
on
which
they
strike
,
of
vellum
,
the
rim
of
wood
,
having
several
long
holes
or
crannies
in
it
,
wherein
are
hung
round
pieces
of
brass
like
great
medals
upon
their
centers
;
besides
there
is
a
string
cross
the
instrument
hung
full
of
bells
.
Rome
is
a
large
City
,
but
seemed
to
us
not
so
populous
as
either
Venice
,
Milan
or
Naples
:
they
reckon
the
number
of
inhabitants
to
be
about
120000
souls
besides
strangers
,
of
which
there
are
a
great
number
always
heer
.
The
extent
of
the
walls
is
greater
than
of
any
City
in
Europe
,
viz.
13
miles
;
but
they
take
in
a
great
deal
of
wast
ground
.
The
City
is
now
crept
down
from
the
hills
(
upon
which
the
chief
of
it
formerly
stood
)
into
a
valley
by
the
rivers
side
surrounded
with
hills
.
It
is
generally
well
built
;
many
of
the
streets
straight
and
adorned
with
a
great
number
of
stately
palaces
scattered
up
and
down
all
over
the
town
;
full
of
Monasteries
and
Churches
,
of
which
they
say
of
all
sorts
there
are
above
300.
It
is
well
served
with
all
provisions
for
the
belly
:
yet
are
not
things
generally
so
cheap
there
as
either
at
Naples
or
Florence
.
Their
beef
(
as
I
intimated
before
)
is
very
good
,
not
much
inferiour
to
ours
in
England
.
Before
they
kill
their
beasts
they
put
them
in
a
great
heat
and
chafe
,
for
the
same
reason
I
suppose
that
we
hunt
Deer
and
bait
Bulls
in
England
,
viz.
to
make
the
flesh
eat
more
tender
and
short
,
which
yet
spoils
the
colour
of
the
meat
,
and
in
some
mens
judgment
the
taste
too
,
disposing
it
to
putrefaction
.
Their
sucking
veal
,
which
they
call
vitella
mungana
,
they
imagine
all
Europe
cannot
parallel
for
goodness
and
delicacy
.
Their
kid
or
Caprette
is
also
accounted
very
good
meat
;
and
so
is
their
Swines-flesh
.
Their
Mutton
is
the
least
commendable
,
as
being
for
the
most
part
tough
and
dry
.
Tame
fowl
they
have
as
good
and
savory
as
in
any
place
,
v.
g.
Hens
,
Capons
,
Turkeys
,
tame
Pigeons
.
Geese
are
seldom
heer
to
be
sold
▪
Plenty
also
there
is
of
wild
foul
of
the
best
sorts
,
and
cheap
enough
,
as
Partridge
of
two
kinds
,
the
common
and
red
legg'd
Partridge
,
Wood-cocks
,
Snipes
,
Duck
and
Mallard
,
Wigeon
,
Teal
,
Gray
,
green
and
bastard
Plover
,
Curlews
,
Quails
.
Of
small
birds
the
greatest
plenty
that
I
have
any
where
seen
,
as
Thrushes
in
winter
time
an
incredible
number
,
Blackbirds
store
,
Larks
infinite
.
One
would
think
that
in
a
short
time
they
should
destroy
all
the
birds
of
these
kinds
in
the
Countrey
.
For
besides
that
you
never
fail
of
great
numbers
of
them
in
all
the
Poulterers
shops
,
there
is
every
afternoon
a
market
of
small
birds
wherein
they
are
sold
by
the
Countrey
people
.
Besides
the
forementioned
there
are
sometimes
to
be
sold
Cranes
,
wild
Geese
,
Shell-drakes
,
Avosettae
,
Water
Hens
,
Berganders
and
several
other
sorts
of
wild
fowl
.
I
have
seen
lying
frequently
in
the
Poulterers
shops
,
and
therefore
I
presume
some
people
eat
them
,
such
Birds
as
in
England
no
man
touches
,
viz.
Kites
,
Buzzards
,
Spar-hawks
,
Kestrels
,
Jayes
,
Magpies
and
Wood-peckers
.
Nothing
more
commonly
sold
and
eaten
heer
and
in
all
Italy
,
than
Coots
and
Stares
.
They
spare
not
the
least
and
most
innocent
birds
,
which
we
account
scarce
worth
the
dressing
,
much
less
powder
and
shot
,
v.
g.
Robin-red-breasts
,
Finches
of
all
kinds
,
Titmise
,
Wagtails
,
Wrens
,
&c.
No
want
of
fish
either
of
fresh
or
salt
water
,
though
it
be
sold
commonly
dearer
than
flesh
,
as
being
brought
a
great
way
.
Scarce
any
fish
to
be
found
any
where
on
the
coast
of
Italy
but
some
time
or
other
it
may
be
met
withal
heer
.
Those
that
are
the
most
frequent
in
the
markets
are
,
of
River
or
Fresh-water
fish
,
Pike
,
Carp
,
Tench
,
Trout
,
Eel
,
Barble
,
Chevin
,
Dace
.
I
do
not
remember
that
I
ever
saw
a
Perch
to
be
sold
in
Rome
.
Of
Sea-fish
,
Mullus
antiquorum
,
which
they
call
Triglia
,
of
which
they
have
a
Proverb
,
La
Triglia
non
mangia
chi
la
piglia
.
He
that
takes
the
Triglia
eats
it
not
.
This
fish
the
French
call
Rouge
from
its
colour
;
and
we
in
Cornwal
(
where
I
have
seen
of
them
taken
)
Surmullet
.
Spiegole
,
in
Latine
Lupus
marinus
,
of
which
kind
I
have
not
seen
any
in
England
;
Orate
,
Giltheads
;
Cephali
,
which
we
in
English
call
Mullet
,
the
ancients
called
it
Mugil
;
Sarde
,
a
kind
of
Sprat
;
Conger
;
Lamprey
;
Sole
;
Plaise
and
others
of
the
flat
kind
;
Merluzzos
,
which
we
call
Hake
;
sometimes
small
sturgeons
;
Dog-fish
of
several
sorts
;
Tuny
and
Sword-fish
is
also
to
be
sold
heer
.
Wild
Boar
and
venison
of
wild
Deer
you
shall
seldom
fa●l
of
,
to
be
sold
in
the
Poulterers
shops
.
Their
wild
Deer
they
call
Capreole
,
it
is
for
the
most
part
very
lean
▪
Porcupine
also
is
sometimes
to
be
sold
in
the
markets
.
Oranges
and
Lemons
are
cheap
in
Rome
;
Pears
and
Apples
,
if
they
be
good
and
large
fruit
,
dear
,
they
sell
them
by
weight
heer
,
as
they
do
generally
all
over
Italy
.
Their
bread
is
very
good
and
light
notwithstanding
they
use
no
yeast
to
raise
it
,
and
cheaper
than
ours
in
England
.
And
heer
by
the
way
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
take
notice
,
that
the
use
of
yeast
for
the
raising
and
fermenting
of
bread
in
these
Northern
Countries
hath
been
very
ancient
.
I
find
mention
of
it
in
Pliny
,
lib.
18.
cap.
6.
who
thereupon
gives
their
bread
the
preeminence
for
lightness
.
Galliae
,
saith
he
,
&
Hispaniae
frumento
in
potum
resoluto
,
quibus
diximus
generibus
,
spumâ
itâ
concretâ
pro
fermento
utuntur
.
Quâ
de
causâ
levior
illis
quàm
caeteris
panis
est
.
Heer
is
great
variety
of
Wines
:
more
sorts
commonly
sold
than
in
any
other
City
of
Italy
:
as
Greco
,
Lagrime
or
Naples
,
Languedoc
wine
,
wine
of
Syragusa
and
Augusta
in
Sicily
,
Orvietano
,
Jensano
,
Monte
Pulciano
,
di
Monte
fiascone
,
Castelii
,
Romano
,
and
which
is
most
commonly
drunk
,
Albano
.
Most
of
the
wines
are
sweet
and
full-bodied
,
and
will
bear
half
water
.
Sweet
wines
they
call
abboccati
and
rough
wines
asciuti
.
They
have
little
wine
so
harsh
and
rough
upon
the
palate
as
our
French
Claret
and
Florence
red
wine
,
though
those
also
are
to
be
had
heer
.
Their
Olives
are
small
,
but
good
and
sweet
.
They
have
plenty
of
Wall-nuts
and
Hazel-nuts
,
and
other
fruits
the
same
that
we
have
.
For
Apples
and
Pears
no
Countrey
hath
better
,
I
had
almost
said
so
good
as
we
in
England
.
For
Apricocks
I
tasted
none
beyond
the
Seas
comparable
to
ours
.
Rome
is
noted
for
several
commodities
and
manufactures
,
as
Viol
and
Lute-strings
the
best
in
Europe
;
perfumed
gloves
;
combs
made
of
Buffles
horns
,
womens
fans
,
Vitriol
,
Essences
.
Commonly
all
strangers
that
travel
thither
buy
of
those
things
not
for
their
use
only
,
but
to
make
presents
of
to
their
friends
.
Heer
is
doubtless
the
best
music
in
the
world
,
especially
voices
,
there
being
many
Eunuchs
and
Nuns
,
a
great
part
of
whose
employment
it
is
to
sing
in
the
Quire
.
For
pictures
of
the
best
masters
Rome
excells
all
places
,
there
being
more
heer
than
I
think
in
all
Italy
besides
,
so
that
Rome
is
become
the
school
of
Painters
,
who
come
from
all
parts
of
Europe
hither
to
study
and
practise
.
At
present
Cavalier
Bernini
is
the
most
noted
and
indeed
only
excellent
Sculptor
,
and
Pietro
de
●ortona
the
most
eminent
painter
.
The
ville
(
as
they
now
call
them
)
of
the
Princes
and
prime
Nobility
of
Rome
,
for
gardens
of
flowers
,
groves
and
thickets
of
trees
,
cut
hedges
of
Cypress
,
Alaternus
▪
Laurel
,
Bay
,
Phillyrea
,
Laurus
tinus
and
other
semper-virent
plants
,
close
and
open
walks
of
great
length
,
orchards
of
fruit-trees
,
Labyrinths
,
fountains
and
ingenious
water-works
,
Bird-cages
,
statues
and
other
ornaments
,
especially
their
greatness
(
some
being
in
compass
3
or
4
miles
)
excel
the
orchards
,
gardens
and
walks
of
any
Prince
in
Christendom
that
I
have
seen
.
Of
these
there
are
a
great
number
,
but
the
chief
of
all
are
1.
The
Villa
Borghese
,
of
which
family
was
Pope
Paul
V.
This
is
esteemed
the
best
of
all
the
villae
and
gardens
about
Rome
,
though
it
be
not
so
vast
as
2.
the
villa
Pamphylia
,
of
which
family
was
Pope
innocent
X.
This
is
on
the
Janiculum
without
S.
Pancras's
gate
and
is
said
to
be
4
miles
in
compass
.
3.
The
Villa
Ludovisia
belonging
to
the
Prince
Ludovisio
;
of
which
family
was
Gregory
XV.
4.
The
Popes
garden
at
the
Vatican
called
Belvedere
.
5.
The
Popes
garden
at
monte
cavallo
.
6.
The
garden
of
the
Grand
Duke
or
the
villa
de
Medici
.
7.
The
garden
of
Montaltō
.
8.
The
garden
of
the
Mattei
.
In
all
which
there
are
little
palaces
furnished
and
adorned
with
excellent
statues
,
bassi
rilievi
,
pictures
and
other
curiosities
,
which
I
forbear
to
enumerate
and
describe
at
large
,
that
I
may
not
spend
time
,
and
waste
paper
in
writing
what
few
will
think
worth
their
while
or
pains
to
read
;
and
which
hath
already
been
published
by
Mr.
Lassels
in
his
voyage
of
Italy
,
to
which
I
refer
the
curious
for
further
satisfaction
.
Of
the
palaces
and
public
buildings
I
shall
say
nothing
,
only
I
cannot
forbear
a
word
or
two
of
S.
Peter's
Church
,
which
is
in
my
opinion
the
most
stately
,
sumptuous
and
magnificent
structure
that
now
doth
,
or
perhaps
ever
did
stand
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
This
was
the
only
building
that
surprised
me
and
exceeded
my
expectation
,
being
for
a
work
of
man
the
most
pleasant
and
goodly
,
not
to
say
ravishing
object
that
ever
I
beheld
.
The
whole
pile
of
that
majestic
bulk
and
greatness
that
it
exceeds
in
all
dimensions
the
most
famous
Temples
mentioned
by
the
ancients
:
being
in
length
520
foot
(
as
Mr.
Lassels
tells
us
)
and
385
in
breadth
:
and
in
some
,
the
greatest
Christian
Churches
;
for
though
it
be
not
so
long
as
S.
Pauls
London
,
yet
is
it
much
broader
,
and
in
that
respect
much
handsomer
;
the
breadth
being
more
proportionate
to
the
length
.
The
cupola
of
that
marvellous
highth
and
compass
(
the
diameter
thereof
be●ng
equal
to
that
of
the
Pantheon
)
and
sustaining
on
the
top
a
huge
stonelanthorn
,
with
great
pillars
of
stone
about
it
,
that
it
may
well
be
accounted
the
boldest
piece
of
Architecture
(
as
he
saith
)
that
I
think
the
world
hath
seen
.
The
Roof
arched
or
vaulted
,
and
the
vault
divided
into
great
squares
or
panes
like
wainscot
after
the
old
Roman
fashion
;
the
ribs
and
transverse
borders
which
terminate
those
squares
or
pannels
being
channelled
and
richly
gilded
,
and
the
area
of
each
square
almost
fill'd
up
with
a
gilt
rose
.
The
oval
Portico
encompassing
a
large
area
before
the
Church
,
consisting
of
4
rows
of
great
stone
pillars
standing
so
thick
that
they
show
like
a
grove
of
great
trees
:
The
stately
porch
to
which
you
ascend
out
of
this
area
by
24
steps
;
not
to
mention
the
incrustation
of
some
part
of
the
walls
with
polished
marble
;
the
excellent
statues
,
stately
Altars
,
rare
pictures
and
other
ornaments
,
render
this
Church
truly
admirable
,
and
in
all
respects
I
will
not
say
comparable
to
but
excelling
the
best
in
the
world
.
During
our
stay
at
Rome
we
rode
forth
to
see
1.
Frescati
12
Italian
miles
distant
,
anciently
called
Tusculum
,
where
Cicero
had
a
villa
or
Countrey-house
,
of
which
as
yet
they
shew
some
remains
.
Heer
are
at
present
3
noted
ville
,
1.
That
of
the
Borghesi
with
the
palace
called
Mondragone
,
and
two
others
.
2.
The
Villa
Aldobrandina
or
Belvedere
belonging
to
Prince
Pamphylio
.
3.
The
Villa
Ludovisia
;
all
of
them
for
walks
,
groves
,
Labyrinths
,
gardens
and
other
ornaments
not
inferiour
to
the
best
about
Rome
,
and
for
cascates
or
falls
of
water
,
wetting
sports
and
other
ingenious
water-works
,
beyond
them
.
What
we
took
more
especial
notice
of
,
as
having
not
before
seen
,
was
the
imitation
of
a
tempest
or
storm
of
thunder
and
rain
.
This
artificial
thunder
they
call
Girandola
.
2.
Tivoli
,
anciently
Tibur
,
18
Italian
miles
off
Rome
.
Of
this
City
Horace
was
much
enamoured
,
praying
that
it
might
be
the
seat
and
retirement
of
his
old
age
.
Tibur
Argeo
positum
colono
,
Sit
meae
sedes
utinam
senectae
,
Sit
modus
lasso
maris
&
viarum
militiaeque
.
It
stands
like
Frescati
on
the
brow
of
a
hill
and
overlooks
the
Campagna
of
Rome
.
Heer
are
some
remains
of
ancient
temples
and
other
buildings
,
and
a
remarkable
cascate
of
the
river
Aniene
or
Teverone
.
The
villa
of
Este
for
gardens
and
orchards
,
walks
and
groves
,
the
Girandola
and
other
water
works
is
nothing
inferiour
to
those
at
Frescati
.
About
5
miles
distant
from
Tivoli
we
passed
over
the
Sulphur-river
,
the
water
whereof
is
warm
,
of
a
blewish
colour
and
noisom
smell
,
much
like
to
that
of
the
Sulphur-well
at
Knareburgh
in
Yorkshire
.
It
encrusts
the
channel
it
runs
in
with
a
whitish
kind
of
friable
stone
,
which
in
many
places
in
the
bottom
and
sides
of
the
channel
congeals
in
the
figure
of
confects
or
sugar-plums
which
they
call
Confetti
de
Tivoli
.
Of
these
you
have
boxes
full
to
be
sold
at
Rome
,
so
exactly
resembling
confects
both
for
figure
and
colour
that
no
man
can
distinguish
them
;
but
they
are
not
naturally
found
so
figured
,
as
they
would
make
strangers
believe
,
but
artificially
made
so
by
casting
in
moulds
.
About
Frescati
we
found
great
store
of
Styrax
arbor
growing
wild
in
the
hedges
,
which
we
found
no
where
else
beyond
the
Seas
.
The
Campagna
of
Rome
seems
to
be
good
land
,
but
is
esteemed
a
very
bad
air
and
unhealthful
Countrey
to
live
in
,
which
is
the
reason
it
is
so
desolate
and
thin
of
inhabitants
.
I
had
almost
forgot
one
natural
Phaenomenon
we
observed
at
Rome
,
which
did
a
little
surprise
us
.
In
sharp
●rosty
weather
in
the
middle
of
Winter
,
the
water
which
the
servants
brought
up
to
wash
with
in
the
morning
was
hot
to
that
excess
that
we
did
verily
believe
they
had
heated
it
over
the
fire
;
nor
could
we
be
perswaded
of
the
contrary
till
we
went
down
to
the
fountain
,
and
found
it
there
of
equal
temper
with
what
was
brought
up
.
It
was
formerly
taken
for
granted
by
the
Peripatetic
Schools
,
that
fountains
of
springing
water
are
hotter
in
cold
weather
or
winter
and
colder
in
hot
or
summer
than
at
other
times
;
the
reason
whereof
they
assigned
to
be
an
Antiperistasis
,
satisfying
themselves
with
that
,
and
seeking
no
further
.
Later
Philosophers
who
could
not
content
themselves
with
the
notion
of
Antiperistasis
,
chose
rather
to
deny
the
truth
of
the
experiment
,
and
affirmed
that
fountain-water
was
not
really
warmest
in
the
coldest
weather
,
or
coldest
in
the
hottest
,
but
only
seemed
so
to
our
sence
;
the
temper
of
which
is
much
altered
according
to
the
difference
of
the
weather
:
So
that
what
is
much
colder
than
our
temper
in
hot
weather
,
is
not
much
colder
in
cold
weather
,
and
so
seems
not
so
cold
,
and
on
the
contrary
.
Or
thus
,
We
judging
of
the
heat
and
cold
of
other
things
by
the
proportion
they
bear
to
the
temper
of
the
air
about
us
,
when
the
air
is
very
cold
,
though
the
water
hath
the
same
degree
of
cold
it
had
before
,
yet
it
may
be
hotter
then
the
air
,
and
consequently
seem
to
us
actually
hot
,
and
vice
versa
.
But
for
my
part
whatever
the
reason
be
,
I
must
needs
assert
the
truth
of
the
experiment
,
being
very
confident
that
the
water
,
at
least
of
some
sources
,
doth
not
only
seem
to
be
but
really
is
much
hotter
in
cold
frosty
weather
than
at
other
times
;
else
this
water
could
not
possibly
have
seemed
to
us
,
as
it
did
,
more
than
luke-warm
.
Great
store
of
rain
falls
heer
in
winter
time
to
make
amends
for
the
extraordinary
heat
and
drought
of
the
summer
.
Rome
is
a
place
not
only
well
worth
the
seeing
,
but
very
convenient
to
sojourn
in
,
there
being
wherewithal
to
entertain
and
divert
men
of
all
sorts
of
humors
and
tempers
.
The
present
Romans
seemed
to
me
in
their
houses
and
furniture
,
particularly
their
beds
and
lodging
,
in
their
diet
,
in
their
manners
and
customs
and
in
their
very
pronunciation
(
so
liquid
,
plain
and
distinct
)
more
to
symbolize
and
agree
with
us
English
then
any
other
people
of
Italy
,
whether
it
were
that
we
learned
of
them
or
they
of
us
or
both
mutually
of
each
other
,
when
there
was
that
great
commerce
and
entercourse
between
us
and
that
City
for
so
many
years
together
.
To
describe
at
large
the
Court
of
Rome
with
all
its
Officers
and
Ministers
;
the
Ecclesiastical
government
of
the
Romish
Church
in
general
;
their
Ceremonies
and
shows
;
the
civil
government
of
the
territories
subject
to
the
Pope
and
particularly
of
the
City
of
Rome
;
the
interest
of
the
Pope
and
the
terms
he
stands
in
with
other
Princes
,
would
require
a
volume
alone
;
and
therefore
I
shall
chuse
rather
wholly
to
omit
those
particulars
for
the
present
,
and
pass
on
to
the
description
of
our
succeeding
voyage
.
January
24.
1664.
We
departed
from
Rome
and
began
our
journey
to
Venice
;
riding
along
the
Via
Flaminia
,
and
passing
the
Tiber
again
by
the
Ponte
Molle
or
Pons
Milvius
.
At
7
miles
distance
from
Rome
we
passed
a
small
village
called
Prima
porta
.
Prima
Parta
.
Some
suppose
that
anciently
the
City
extended
thus
far
:
which
conjecture
I
conceive
is
grounded
upon
the
name
of
this
place
.
Eight
miles
further
riding
brought
us
to
a
small
town
called
Castel
novo
,
where
we
lodged
.
All
this
afternoon
we
rode
near
the
Tiber
,
upon
the
Via
Flaminia
,
which
reaches
as
far
as
Rimini
.
It
is
paved
with
broad
flints
,
and
pebbles
,
and
hath
on
each
side
a
border
of
stone
,
and
in
that
border
at
every
second
or
third
pace
a
stone
standing
up
higher
than
the
level
of
the
border
.
We
observed
in
the
fields
we
passed
through
this
day
great
store
of
vernal
crocuses
now
in
flower
.
We
proceeded
on
to
Arignano
or
Ariano
,
25.
Ariano
.
a
little
town
and
a
post-stage
8
miles
.
Heer
we
left
the
Via
Flaminia
,
and
rode
round
a
high
hill
(
which
stands
single
,
Civita
Castellana
.
and
may
be
seen
20
miles
forward
)
to
Civita
Castellana
a
little
town
standing
on
a
hill
and
a
post-stage
,
9
miles
.
Not
far
from
hence
we
had
the
prospect
of
Caprarola
and
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Palace
,
Caprarola
.
[
where
we
were
told
is
a
whispering
room
like
that
in
the
Palace
of
Te
at
-
Mantua
]
which
seemed
not
to
be
more
than
two
or
three
miles
distant
in
a
right
line
,
but
we
were
assured
that
as
the
way
lay
it
was
ten
or
twelve
miles
thither
.
Four
miles
further
we
came
to
a
poor
small
town
called
Borgetto
;
Borghetto
a
little
below
which
we
passed
the
Tiber
by
a
bridge
called
Ponte
Felice
,
Ponte
Felice
.
begun
by
Sixtus
V
and
finished
by
Vrban
VIII
,
for
the
benefit
of
Travellers
and
Pilgrims
,
as
appears
by
an
inscription
upon
it
.
Not
far
from
the
river
on
our
right
hand
we
passed
under
a
little
town
,
standing
on
the
top
of
a
hill
,
Magliano
.
called
Magliano
,
and
rode
on
about
6
miles
near
the
bank
of
the
river
,
(
having
in
prospect
at
a
good
distance
on
our
left
hand
a
town
called
Horta
)
till
we
came
to
Vtricoli
,
Horta
.
which
town
at
present
stands
upon
a
hill
,
Vtricoli
.
but
by
the
ruines
that
remain
,
the
ancient
Ocricoli
seems
to
have
lain
near
the
river
,
at
least
part
of
it
.
From
Vtricoli
we
had
stony
way
over
the
mountains
for
five
miles
.
For
about
a
mile
before
we
entred
Narni
we
rode
upon
the
brink
of
a
horrid
precipice
by
the
river
Nera's
side
.
Narni
.
Narni
anciently
called
Nequinum
,
and
afterwards
Narnia
from
the
river
Nar
which
runs
beneath
that
steep
rocky
mountain
upon
the
ridge
whereof
this
City
stands
,
was
formerly
a
Roman
colony
and
a
place
of
some
account
,
but
is
now
very
mean
,
poor
,
and
inconsiderable
.
Leander
Albertus
saith
it
was
ruined
and
left
almost
quite
desolate
by
the
Venetian
Souldiers
who
were
quartered
there
in
the
time
that
the
Emperour
Charles
V
besieged
Pope
Clement
VII
in
the
Castle
S.
Angelo
.
Gattamelata
the
famous
Captain
for
the
Venetians
,
to
whom
they
have
erected
a
brass
statue
on
horseback
near
S.
Antonies
Church
in
the
City
of
Padua
,
was
native
of
this
town
.
Near
Narni
are
seen
the
remainders
of
vast
arches
of
stone
,
which
some
say
were
of
a
bridge
,
others
more
probably
of
an
Aqueduct
,
over
the
river
from
one
mountain
to
another
.
We
rode
from
Narni
over
a
pleasant
and
fruitful
valley
,
26.
encompassed
with
mountains
,
and
cultivated
after
the
manner
of
Lombardy
,
to
Terni
,
anciently
Interamna
from
its
situation
,
a
handsome
little
City
,
having
a
pretty
piazza
,
on
which
stands
a
Church
that
seems
to
have
been
an
ancient
temple
.
About
4
miles
from
this
town
is
that
famous
Cascate
or
fall
of
water
from
the
lake
di
Pie
di
Luco
.
At
the
further
end
of
this
valley
beyond
Terni
and
upon
the
hills
were
the
greatest
olive-yards
or
rather
forests
of
huge
olive-trees
that
I
have
any
where
seen
in
Italy
,
and
at
this
time
of
the
year
we
found
the
people
very
busie
in
brushing
down
and
gathering
of
olives
.
From
Terni
we
had
mountainous
way
to
a
little
place
called
Tritura
,
another
Post-stage
,
and
from
thence
we
descended
to
Spoleto
,
Spoleto
.
the
chief
town
of
Vmbria
thence
called
Ducato
Spoletano
.
The
walls
of
this
City
are
of
a
large
extent
,
and
the
houses
indifferently
fair
,
and
there
are
to
be
seen
many
ruines
of
ancient
buildings
in
it
.
From
Spoleto
we
rode
through
a
very
pleasant
and
fruitfull
valley
of
a
great
extent
,
surrounded
with
mountains
,
much
resembling
the
Arena
of
an
Amphitheater
,
planted
with
rows
of
trees
and
vines
after
the
manner
of
Lombardy
.
The
hills
round
about
yield
a
pleasant
prospect
,
being
sprinkled
every
where
with
little
towns
and
houses
set
thick
upon
them
.
About
4
miles
short
of
Foligno
we
rode
under
an
indifferent
great
town
,
standing
on
a
round
hill
,
called
Trevi
.
Trevi
.
Foligno
[
Fulginium
]
is
a
pleasant
and
handsome
little
town
,
Foligno
.
noted
for
confections
and
sweet-meats
.
At
the
end
of
the
valley
of
Spoleto
beyond
Fuligno
we
observed
the
like
woods
of
olive-trees
as
in
the
valley
of
Terni
.
Leaving
Foligno
we
ascended
again
in
a
way
cut
out
of
the
side
of
a
mountain
,
Jan.
27.
having
on
our
left
hand
a
huge
precipice
,
and
below
a
valley
between
very
high
and
steep
hills
,
into
which
at
the
upper
end
falls
down
a
little
river
called
Dale
,
which
drives
some
paper-mills
;
a
pleasant
place
to
behold
.
About
4
or
5
miles
from
Foligno
we
got
up
to
the
top
of
the
Apponnine
,
where
the
mountains
all
about
us
were
covered
with
snow
.
On
the
top
of
these
mountains
is
a
little
plain
,
and
upon
it
a
small
lake
or
pool
of
water
,
and
a
village
called
Col
fiorito
,
a
very
pleasant
place
in
Summer-time
,
as
its
name
imports
.
When
we
had
passed
over
this
plain
we
began
again
to
descend
,
and
the
next
considerable
village
we
came
to
was
Serravalle
,
ex
re
nomen
habens
,
it
being
situate
in
the
jaws
of
a
narrow
valley
,
14
miles
distant
from
Foligno
.
From
Serravalle
we
rode
among
the
mountains
by
the
side
of
a
little
river
,
passing
several
small
villages
,
viz.
La
Muccia
or
Mutia
and
Pulverina
,
&c.
and
lodged
at
Valcimarra
.
We
rode
through
Tolentino
a
pretty
little
town
,
having
a
handsome
piazza
,
28.
Tolentine
.
distant
9
miles
from
Valcimarra
.
This
was
the
Birth-place
of
Franciscus
Philelphus
a
learned
man
,
and
a
great
Critic
in
the
Greek
tongue
.
He
it
was
that
invented
the
word
stapes
for
a
stirrop
,
which
before
had
no
name
in
Latine
.
Macerata
.
From
Tolentino
we
had
10
miles
to
Macerata
,
a
large
,
well-built
and
populous
town
,
having
a
handsome
piazza
.
It
is
the
Capital
city
of
Marca
Anconitana
,
where
the
Cardinal-Legate
or
governour
of
the
Province
usually
resides
.
From
Maccrata
we
rode
to
Loreto
passing
through
Recanati
,
Recanati
.
in
Latine
Ricinetum
,
a
very
pretty
town
,
situate
on
the
ridge
of
a
hill
,
and
but
3
miles
short
of
Loreto
.
Loreto
It
arose
from
the
ruines
of
Helvia
Ricina
,
destroyed
by
the
Goths
.
Heer
we
took
notice
of
a
table
with
a
brass
statue
of
the
Virgin
Mary
in
basso
relievo
upon
it
,
and
an
inscription
,
giving
thanks
to
her
that
she
was
pleased
to
fix
her
house
in
the
territory
of
this
City
.
Loreto
stands
likewise
upon
a
hill
,
a
pretty
small
place
,
consisting
only
of
one
little
street
within
the
walls
,
and
a
Burgo
or
Suburb
without
likewise
of
one
street
,
as
big
as
the
City
within
.
The
Church
and
College
of
the
Canons
stands
at
one
end
of
the
street
.
Before
the
Church
is
a
little
piazza
having
a
cloyster
or
Portico
on
one
side
where
the
Canons
lodgings
are
.
In
the
midst
of
this
piazza
is
a
handsome
fountain
,
and
before
the
Church
door
a
brass
statue
of
Sixtus
V
in
a
sitting
posture
,
with
an
inscription
signifying
that
he
had
advanced
Loreto
to
the
dignity
of
a
city
,
giving
it
a
Bishop
.
The
doors
of
the
Church
are
of
brass
cast
and
graven
with
several
histories
.
The
Church
is
built
like
our
Cathedrals
in
form
of
a
Cross
,
having
a
Cupola
in
the
middle
,
directly
under
which
stands
the
Santa
Casa
or
holy
house
(
as
they
call
it
)
enclosed
in
a
case
of
white
Parian
marble
,
curiously
engraven
with
several
figures
in
b.
r.
representing
several
histories
,
by
the
best
sculptors
then
living
.
The
house
it self
is
sufficiently
described
in
the
history
of
it
written
by
Tursellinus
.
The
walls
(
which
are
now
only
remaining
,
the
roof
being
removed
)
are
made
of
a
kind
of
red
stone
(
as
they
would
have
us
believe
)
not
only
of
the
colour
but
also
of
the
figure
of
bricks
,
indeed
so
like
bricks
that
I
can
hardly
perswade
my self
they
were
any
other
.
This
kind
of
stone
,
they
say
,
at
this
present
is
found
about
Nazareth
and
no
where
else
,
which
if
true
is
one
of
the
best
arguments
they
have
to
prove
that
this
house
came
from
thence
.
That
the
Reader
may
see
what
weak
proofs
and
little
evidence
they
have
of
the
miraculous
transporation
of
this
house
from
Judea
hither
,
I
shall
heer
insert
the
whole
Relation
of
it
made
by
themselves
,
which
is
translated
into
13
several
languages
and
hung
up
in
tables
heer
in
the
Church
:
and
in
English
runs
thus
,
Ave
Domina
Angelorum
.
The
miraculous
Origin
and
Translation
of
the
Church
of
our
Lady
of
Loretto
.
The
Church
of
Loreto
was
a
Chamber
of
the
B.
Virgin
nigh
Jerusalem
,
in
which
she
was
born
and
bred
,
and
saluted
by
the
Angel
,
and
therein
conceived
and
brought
up
her
Son
Jesus
to
the
age
of
12
years
.
This
chamber
after
the
Ascension
of
our
Saviour
was
by
the
Apostles
consecrated
into
a
Church
in
honour
of
the
B.
Lady
:
and
S.
Luke
made
a
picture
to
her
,
likewise
extant
therein
to
be
seen
at
this
very
day
.
It
was
frequented
with
great
devotion
by
the
people
of
the
Countrey
where
it
stood
whilst
they
were
Catholics
.
But
when
leaving
the
Faith
of
Christ
they
followed
the
Sect
of
Mahomet
,
the
Angels
took
it
and
carried
it
into
Sclavonia
and
placed
it
by
a
town
called
Flumen
,
where
not
being
had
in
due
reverence
,
they
again
transported
it
over
the
Sea
to
a
wood
in
the
territory
of
Recanati
,
belonging
to
a
Noble
woman
called
Loretta
,
from
whence
it
took
the
name
of
our
Lady
of
Loreto
;
and
thence
again
they
carried
it
,
by
reason
of
the
many
robberies
committed
,
to
a
mountain
of
two
brothers
in
the
said
territory
:
and
from
thence
finally
,
in
respect
of
their
disagreement
about
the
gifts
and
offerings
,
to
the
common
high-way
not
far
distant
,
where
it
now
remains
without
foundations
,
famous
for
many
signs
,
graces
and
miracles
;
whereat
the
inhabitants
of
Recanati
,
who
often
came
to
see
it
,
much
wondering
,
environed
it
with
a
strong
and
and
thick
wall
,
yet
could
no
man
tell
whence
it
came
originally
,
till
in
the
year
1296.
the
B.
V.
appeared
in
sleep
to
a
holy
devout
man
,
to
whom
she
revealed
it
,
and
he
divulged
it
to
others
of
Authority
in
this
Province
,
who
determining
forthwith
to
try
the
truth
of
the
vision
,
resolved
to
chuse
xvi
men
of
credit
,
who
to
that
effect
should
go
all
together
to
the
City
of
Nazareth
,
as
they
did
,
carrying
with
them
the
measures
of
this
Church
,
and
comparing
therewith
the
foundatious
remnant
,
they
found
them
wholly
agreeable
;
and
in
a
wall
there
by
engraven
,
that
it
stood
there
,
and
had
left
the
place
.
Which
done
they
presently
returning
back
,
published
the
premisses
to
be
true
:
and
from
that
time
forward
it
hath
been
certainly
known
,
that
this
Church
was
the
Chamber
of
the
Virgin
Mary
:
to
which
Christians
began
then
,
and
have
ever
since
had
great
:
devotion
,
for
that
in
it
daily
she
hath
done
and
doth
many
and
many
miracles
.
One
Frere
Paul
de
Sylva
an
Eremite
of
great
sanctity
,
who
lived
in
a
cotage
nigh
unto
this
Church
,
whither
daily
he
went
to
Mattins
,
said
that
for
ten
years
space
on
the
8th
.
of
September
,
two
hours
before
day
he
saw
a
light
descend
from
heaven
upon
it
,
which
he
said
was
the
B.
V.
who
there
shewed
her self
on
the
Feast
of
her
Nativity
.
In
confirmation
of
all
which
two
virtuous
men
of
the
city
of
Recanati
divers
times
declared
unto
the
Prefect
of
Terreman
and
Governour
of
the
forementioned
Church
is
followeth
,
The
one
called
Paul
Renalduci
avouched
,
that
his
Grandfather
saw
when
the
Angels
brought
it
over
the
Sea
,
placed
it
in
the
forementioned
wood
,
and
had
often
visited
it
there
:
the
other
called
Francis
Prior
in
like
sort
affirmed
,
that
his
Grandfathers
Grandfather
,
being
120
years
old
,
had
also
much
frequented
it
in
the
same
place
,
and
for
further
proof
that
it
had
been
there
,
he
reported
that
his
Grandfathers
Grandfather
had
a
house
nigh
unto
it
,
wherein
he
dwelt
;
and
that
in
his
time
it
was
carried
by
the
Angels
from
thence
to
the
mountain
of
the
two
Brothers
,
where
they
placed
it
as
abovesaid
.
By
order
of
the
right
reverend
Monsignor
Vincent
Cassal
of
Bolognia
,
Governour
of
this
holy
place
,
under
protection
of
the
most
reverend
Cardinal
Moroni
.
I
Robert
Corbington
Priest
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
in
the
year
1634.
have
faithfully
translated
the
premisses
out
of
the
Latine
original
hanging
in
the
said
Church
.
To
the
honour
of
the
ever-glorious
Virgin
.
The
Treasury
of
this
Church
is
very
rich
,
full
of
Jewels
,
precious
stones
,
gold
and
silver
vessels
,
and
tabulae
votivae
,
embroidered
Altar-clothes
,
copes
,
vests
,
&c.
of
great
value
,
besides
other
ornaments
and
curiosities
,
which
have
been
presented
by
several
Prinves
and
great
persons
.
The
most
considerable
particulars
those
that
are
curious
may
find
set
down
in
Lassels
his
Voyage
of
Italy
,
as
also
of
the
vessels
and
plate
in
the
house
it self
.
The
earthen
pots
in
the
Apothecaries
shop
,
most
part
of
them
painted
by
the
hand
of
Raphael
de
Vrbino
,
and
the
great
wine
cellar
,
are
things
that
use
to
be
shewn
to
travellers
.
We
travelled
from
Loreto
to
Ancona
15
miles
of
foul
way
.
30.
Ancona
.
This
is
a
considerable
city
,
well
peopled
and
frequented
by
Merchants
,
by
reason
of
the
commodiousness
of
the
harbour
,
which
was
formerly
the
verybest
in
all
the
gulf
,
but
is
now
run
much
to
decay
.
The
chief
remarkables
we
took
notice
of
were
[
1.
]
The
Remainders
of
the
stones
securing
the
ancient
port
,
where
stands
that
famous
triumphal
arch
of
white
Parian
marble
,
by
order
of
the
Senate
erected
to
Trajan
:
composed
of
huge
stones
and
thus
inscribed
.
Imp.
Caesari
.
Divi.
Nervae
.
F.
Nevae
.
Trajano
.
Optimo
.
Aug.
Germanic
.
Daci
.
Co.
Pont.
Max.
Tr.
Pot.
XIX
.
Imp.
IX
.
Cos.
VI.
PP
.
providentissi
mo
.
Principi
.
Senatus
.
P.
Q.
R.
Quòd
.
accessum
.
Italiae
.
hoc
.
etiam
.
addito
.
ex
.
pecunia
.
sua
.
portu
.
tutiorem
.
navigantibus
reddiderit
.
On
the
right
side
is
inscribed
,
Plotinae
.
Aug.
Conjug
.
Aug.
and
on
the
left
side
Divae
.
Marcianae
.
Sorori
.
Aug.
On
the
top
of
this
Arch
formerly
stood
a
Statua
equestris
of
Trajan
,
which
is
now
taken
down
and
set
over
the
gate
of
the
Merchants
Hall
or
Exchange
,
which
was
[
2.
]
the
second
remarkable
.
[
3.
]
The
Theatre
for
Comedies
.
[
4.
]
The
Domo
or
Church
of
S.
Cyriacus
.
[
5.
]
The
Cittadel
.
[
6.
]
The
shell-fish
called
Pholades
in
Latine
,
because
they
live
in
holes
within
a
soft
kind
of
stone
,
or
hard
clay
,
which
being
exposed
to
the
air
in
process
of
time
becomes
a
perfect
stone
for
hardness
.
The
Italians
call
these
stones
Balle
di
Sasso
,
and
the
fish
Ballare
or
Dattylide
mare
.
They
find
the
stones
(
as
they
told
us
)
but
at
Sea
in
great
plenty
,
and
taking
them
up
being
them
into
the
harbour
where
they
keep
them
.
We
had
a
dish
of
them
drest
which
were
no
unpleasant
meat
,
inferiour
for
tast
to
no
shell
fish
except
an
oyster
.
We
travelled
along
the
Sea-coast
20
miles
to
Sinigaglia
,
31.
Sinigaglia
.
anciently
Sena
Gallica
,
a
handsome
little
city
well
walled
about
and
fortified
.
Heer
is
a
small
harbour
for
boats
and
barges
.
From
Sinigaglia
we
still
followed
the
Sea-shore
to
Fano
,
15
miles
distant
;
by
the
way
,
Fano
.
passing
over
two
long
bridges
.
Fano
,
anciently
Fanum
Fortunae
,
is
a
much
larger
city
then
I
had
imagined
,
well
walled
and
fortified
.
There
is
an
old
triumphal
Arch
erected
to
Augustus
,
which
because
it
had
been
somewhat
broken
and
defaced
in
the
wars
with
Malatesta
,
they
have
in
the
wall
by
set
a
model
of
it
as
it
was
when
entire
,
whereon
is
inscribed
,
Effigies
arcûs
ab
Augusto
erecti
,
posteáque
ex
parie
diruti
bello
Pii
II.
contra
Fanenses
;
Anno
MCCCCLXIII
.
DIVO
AUGUSTO
PIO
CONSTANTINO
PATRI
DOMINOPUM
.
IMP.
CAES.
DIVI
F.
AUGUSTUS
PONTIFEX
MAXIMUS
COS.
XIII
TRIBUNITIA
POTEST
XXXI
IMP.
XXVI
PATER
PATRIAE
MURUM
DEDIT
.
CURANTE
L.
TURCIO
SECUNDO
APRONIANI
PRAEF.
URB.
FIL.
ASTERIO
V.
C.
CORR.
FLAM.
ET
PICENI
.
Heer
we
saw
the
ancient
temple
of
Fortuno
now
the
Augustine
Freres
Church
:
And
the
brass
statue
of
Fortune
which
was
adored
,
taken
out
thence
,
now
standing
in
the
palace
.
In
this
City
is
a
Senate
of
70
Gentlemen
changed
every
third
or
fourth
year
,
who
out
of
their
own
number
elect
every
two
months
2
Priors
and
a
Gonfalonier
,
but
the
Governour
or
Monsignor
placed
heer
by
the
Pope
is
the
Dominus
fac
totum
.
Malatesta
tyrant
of
Rimini
(
as
they
call
him
)
seized
also
upon
this
place
,
but
was
driven
out
by
Pope
Pius
II
,
assisted
by
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
,
Carignano
of
Ancona
and
one
Cassaro
.
These
two
Gentlemen
had
each
of
them
a
ladder
for
his
arms
,
the
one
red
,
and
the
other
white
.
The
city
out
of
gratitude
took
these
two
ladders
for
their
Arms
,
leaving
their
former
,
which
was
a
gate
or
Arch
with
this
motto
under
it
,
In
hac
porta
stat
hîc
Leo
fortis
.
This
City
is
by
some
esteemed
one
of
the
best
situated
in
Italy
.
We
still
held
along
the
shore
till
we
came
to
Pesaro
,
Feb.
1.
1664.
Pesaro
.
anciently
Pisaurum
,
7
miles
.
This
is
a
very
elegant
and
pleasant
City
,
having
a
handsom
piazza
,
encompassed
with
fair
buildings
;
therein
stand
many
ancient
stones
with
inscriptions
.
We
passed
through
a
long
well-built
street
,
and
had
a
prospect
of
the
Cupola
of
the
Domo
.
The
haven
is
almost
choaked
up
.
It
is
walled
about
and
fortified
wi●h
bastions
and
a
castle
.
We
saw
this
town
only
in
transitu
,
but
it
merited
a
little
demurr
.
From
hence
we
crossed
the
Countrey
to
a
village
called
Catolica
10
miles
.
We
left
Gradara
on
our
left
hand
but
came
not
in
sight
of
it
.
From
Catolica
we
rode
along
the
Sea-shore
for
the
most
part
till
we
came
within
2
or
3
miles
of
Rimini
,
and
then
left
the
shore
and
took
the
Via
Flaminia
.
From
Catolica
to
Rimini
they
reckon
15
miles
,
yet
may
Rimini
easily
be
seen
from
thence
.
Rimini
.
Rimini
is
a
pretty
proper
City
,
having
streight
streets
like
Pesaro
and
Fano
,
yet
are
the
buildings
but
low
.
Within
the
walls
of
this
town
we
passed
under
a
high
stone-arch
erected
to
Tiberius
(
Schottus
saith
Augustus
)
Caesar
,
but
the
inscription
was
somewhat
defaced
.
In
the
piazza
we
viewed
the
stone
on
which
J.
Caesar
is
said
to
have
stood
when
he
made
a
Speech
to
his
Souldiers
,
animating
them
to
accompany
him
to
Rome
and
invade
the
Cities
liberty
.
On
it
are
these
modern
inscriptions
,
C.
Caesar
Dict.
Rubicone
superato
civili
bell
.
commilit
.
suos
hîc
in
foro
Ar.
adlocut
.
Suggestum
hunc
vetustate
collapsum
Coss
.
Ariminensium
Novembris
&
Decembr
.
MDV.
Restit
.
In
another
Piazza
we
saw
a
brass
statue
of
Paulus
V.
Being
Carneval
time
we
found
the
Gentlemen
heer
tilting
.
They
ran
not
at
one
another
but
at
a
Puppet
or
man
of
straw
,
Bamboccio
they
call
it
.
We
made
a
digression
to
S.
Marino
,
2.
S.
Marino
.
a
little
town
standing
on
the
top
of
a
very
high
hill
,
some
10
miles
or
more
distant
from
Rimini
.
This
place
hath
maintained
it self
in
the
condition
of
a
free
State
or
Commonwealth
,
as
the
Inhabitants
boast
,
for
above
1000
years
,
but
it
s
well
if
half
so
long
.
The
territory
of
this
Republic
is
but
one
mountain
about
3
miles
in
length
,
and
some
9
or
ten
miles
round
.
In
this
small
territory
they
have
4
Castelli
or
villages
,
viz.
Serravalle
,
Fietano
,
Monte
Giardino
,
and
Fiorentino
:
8
corn
mills
upon
the
little
river
Canova
,
which
bounds
this
territory
towards
the
North
,
and
a
powder-mills
:
the
number
of
souls
is
about
4000
or
5000
,
of
Souldiers
or
fighting
men
1500.
The
Arms
of
this
Republic
are
3
towers
upon
a
mountain
,
and
under
it
this
Motto
,
Libertas
perpetua
.
The
Borgho
of
S.
Marin
stands
at
the
foot
of
the
hill
upon
which
the
town
is
built
,
and
is
like
some
of
our
North-Wales
towns
.
In
this
Borgh●
weekly
on
Wednesdays
is
held
a
market
,
where
are
bought
and
sold
a
great
number
of
Swine
,
especially
in
Carneval
time
,
3
,
4
,
or
5
thousand
on
a
market-day
.
The
reason
of
this
great
concourse
to
buy
and
sell
heer
is
because
they
pay
so
little
toll
,
viz.
about
six
pence
for
a
drove
be
they
more
or
less
.
From
the
Borgho
up
to
the
town
are
two
ascents
,
the
one
more
easie
and
winding
about
to
the
furthermost
gate
,
by
which
coaches
may
make
a
shift
to
get
up
,
the
other
steep
to
the
nearer
gate
.
On
one
side
the
town
is
walled
about
,
on
the
other
side
it
needs
it
not
,
for
it
stands
on
the
brow
of
a
precipitious
rock
of
a
very
great
height
,
whereon
they
have
placed
3
towers
in
a
row
.
On
the
side
where
the
wall
goes
the
hill
is
very
steep
and
almost
impossible
to
climb
but
by
the
made
ways
.
There
is
no
hill
near
it
that
can
any
way
offend
it
,
and
those
that
are
next
far
lower
than
that
whereon
the
town
is
built
.
The
streets
of
the
town
are
narrow
,
and
the
houses
but
mean
.
Heer
live
about
60
Jews
.
Two
cloysters
they
have
within
the
walls
,
one
of
discalceate
Franciscans
or
Succolanti
,
the
other
of
Nuns
of
the
Order
of
Santa
Clara
;
without
the
walls
in
the
Borgho
is
a
Monastery
of
Capucines
,
and
about
a
mile
from
the
town
a
fair
Convent
of
the
Servitae
.
They
have
25
small
pieces
or
Drakes
and
2
Culverines
.
This
place
is
a
Bishops
Sea
and
the
Bishop
of
it
is
Bishop
also
of
S.
Leo
,
Monte
Feltre
,
and
La
Penna
.
This
Republic
is
surrounded
by
the
territory
of
the
Pope
;
they
stamp
no
money
;
they
have
neither
friendship
nor
enmity
with
any
of
the
States
or
Princes
of
Italy
;
and
in
the
several
wars
of
Italy
they
have
enjoyed
peace
.
On
occasion
they
send
Embassadours
to
the
neighbouring
Princes
and
States
.
At
Rome
they
have
their
Protector
,
who
at
present
is
Cardinal
Carlo
Barberini
,
to
whom
they
sometimes
send
presents
,
viz.
100
little
Cheeses
or
a
Butt
of
Muscatella
.
They
acknowledge
no
Superior
under
God
,
but
have
absolute
power
in
civil
and
criminal
causes
.
If
a
person
banished
from
other
places
retires
hither
,
they
sometimet
give
him
protection
,
but
it
is
done
by
the
major
vote
of
the
Council
.
If
one
man
kill
another
,
though
in
his
own
defence
,
he
is
sentenced
by
the
Commissary
or
Judge
to
pay
100
Scudi
,
but
he
petitioning
the
Council
,
they
usually
bring
it
down
to
25.
If
one
murthers
another
and
flies
,
he
is
banished
for
ever
and
all
his
goods
confiscate
.
This
Republic
maintains
a
Physician
and
a
Surgeon
at
the
public
charge
.
The
Muscatella's
of
this
place
are
much
esteemed
,
and
the
Gentry
heerabout
in
Summer-time
come
ordinarily
hither
to
drink
them
,
and
enjoy
the
fresco
.
Cows
they
have
none
,
but
sheep
and
goats
good
store
;
of
whose
milk
they
make
little
cheeses
that
eat
well
.
From
the
hill
we
had
a
prospect
of
Monte
Leone
,
a
strong
fortress
formerly
belonging
to
this
Republic
,
but
taken
from
them
by
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
.
They
have
4
great
Fairs
every
year
,
the
chiefest
of
all
is
on
S.
Bartholomew's
day
,
at
which
time
there
is
a
general
muster
of
all
their
Forces
.
At
these
Fairs
there
is
great
abundance
of
young
cattel
sold
.
Many
veals
driven
as
far
as
Florence
.
These
fairs
and
markets
disgust
the
neighbouring
Princes
,
as
being
a
great
diminution
of
their
tolls
.
The
Government
of
S.
Marino
is
by
a
Council
of
45
,
which
they
call
Corpo
di
Prencipe
.
Of
these
15
are
Gentlemen
(
for
there
are
about
20
families
of
Gentlemen
in
this
State
)
15
Artisans
or
tradesmen
and
15
farmers
or
count
reymen
.
They
continue
for
their
lives
,
and
when
one
dies
another
is
chosen
by
two
third
parts
of
the
votes
,
when
a
Gentleman
a
Gentleman
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
These
Counsellors
chuse
out
of
their
own
number
from
6
months
to
6
months
2
Capitanie
,
(
which
have
the
like
power
as
●●nsuls
,
or
Maior
,
with
us
)
after
this
manner
.
When
the
old
Captains
go
out
of
office
they
nominate
12
;
the
names
of
these
are
written
in
6
scrolls
of
Paper
,
viz.
two
names
in
a
scroll
.
These
scrolls
are
put
into
a
hat
or
box
,
and
a
boy
puts
in
his
hand
and
draws
out
3.
These
3
the
elder
Captain
takes
and
carries
to
the
Church
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
Te
Deum
being
sung
,
a
Priest
puts
the
3
scrolls
into
a
hat
,
and
a
young
child
puts
in
his
hand
and
draws
out
one
,
and
they
whose
names
are
therein
written
are
Capitanei
for
the
next
6
months
.
These
Capitanei
cannot
be
eleced
again
for
two
years
following
.
Besides
,
the
Great
Council
elect
out
of
themselves
by
major
vote
a
lesser
Council
of
12
,
viz.
4
out
of
each
order
.
And
to
this
Council
civil
and
criminal
causes
and
quarrels
of
right
and
wrong
are
referred
.
This
Commonwealth
hath
a
Commissary
or
Judge
,
who
must
be
a
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
always
a
foreigner
.
He
is
elected
by
the
Council
and
contitinues
18
months
.
His
stipend
is
ten
crowns
the
month
.
His
sentence
is
confirmed
,
or
may
be
repealed
or
mitigated
by
the
Council
.
The
Chancellor
is
elected
in
like
manner
.
He
is
a
notary
and
his
allowance
is
60
scudi
or
crowns
per
annum
.
They
have
also
a
Captain
of
the
Militia
,
who
continues
in
office
as
long
as
the
Council
pleases
.
But
enough
and
more
then
needs
will
most
Readers
think
of
this
petty
Commonwealth
;
concerning
which
I
should
not
have
been
so
large
,
but
that
no
body
that
I
know
of
before
me
hath
made
any
particular
description
of
its
State
and
Government
,
as
accounting
it
not
worth
their
while
to
enquire
into
it
,
or
their
pains
to
set
it
down
.
We
travelled
from
Rimini
to
Ravenna
.
3.
We
passed
the
famous
bridge
over
the
river
Rimino
,
begun
by
Augustus
and
finished
by
Tiberius
.
The
people
say
that
the
stones
are
joyned
together
without
any
cement
.
Indeed
the
sides
or
walls
of
it
are
of
vast
stones
,
each
as
high
as
the
border
and
or
breadth
proportionable
,
immediately
contiguous
without
any
morter
or
cement
between
that
I
could
discern
.
There
is
upon
it
an
inscription
in
large
letters
signifying
when
and
by
whom
it
was
built
.
At
15
miles
distance
from
Rimini
we
passed
through
a
little
town
called
Cesenatic●
;
then
Cervia
about
5
miles
further
,
Cesenatico
.
Cervia
.
a
place
enveroned
with
fens
.
It
is
a
Bisho●s
Sea
and
therefore
hath
the
title
of
a
City
,
yet
is
it
●●t
a
mean
and
pitiful
town
.
All
the
way
between
Cervia
and
Ravenna
till
we
came
withn
2
or
3
miles
of
the
town
,
we
had
a
wood
of
Pine-trees
on
our
right
hand
called
Pigneda
,
bearing
fruit
enough
(
as
Schottus
saith
)
to
serve
all
Italy
.
Ravenna
stands
between
two
rivers
[
Bedesis
and
Montone
]
one
running
on
one
side
,
Ravenna
and
the
other
on
the
other
.
It
is
a
large
town
but
ragged
and
not
well
built
,
the
houses
are
all
very
low
.
It
hath
5
gates
,
an
ole
castle
of
brick
;
3
very
fair
Covents
,
one
called
the
Classe
,
belonging
to
the
Monachi
Classenses
,
the
Church
whereof
is
dedicated
to
S.
Romualdo
.
A
second
called
the
Porto
,
because
it
is
dedicated
to
S.
Maria
Portuenses
.
It
belongs
to
the
Canonici
reguulares
Lateranenses
.
A
third
of
Benedictine
Monks
dedicated
to
S.
Vitale
.
The
Church
of
this
Covent
is
a
double
octagon
,
the
one
concentrical
to
and
included
in
the
other
,
built
as
they
told
us
by
Justinian
.
The
Monks
shew'd
us
heer
2
marble
pillars
,
for
which
they
said
the
Venetians
offered
them
their
weight
in
silver
;
but
we
have
seen
the
like
elsewhere
,
viz.
in
the
Library
at
Zurich
,
and
at
Verona
in
our
Ladies
Chappel
in
the
Garden
of
Seignior
Horatio
Giusti
.
Their
generation
at
first
was
of
a
mass
or
heap
of
small
flints
and
pebbles
united
into
one
body
by
a
cement
petrified
as
hard
as
themselves
and
capable
of
politure
.
Probably
this
cement
was
separated
by
degrees
from
a
fluid
wherein
these
stones
lay
.
To
these
Monks
belongs
the
Rotonda
,
a
little
round
Church
dedicated
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
about
¼
of
a
mile
without
the
walls
:
the
entire
roof
whereof
is
of
one
single
stone
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Diameter
of
the
Church
is
14
of
my
ordinary
paces
,
which
are
near
so
many
yards
.
In
the
midst
of
this
stone
is
a
round
hole
to
let
in
the
light
.
Upon
the
top
of
it
formerly
stood
a
porphyry
monument
of
Theodoricus
a
Gotthick
King
who
is
supposed
to
have
built
it
.
This
monument
is
now
taken
down
and
set
in
the
wall
of
the
Covent
of
the
Succolanti
,
by
the
way-side
with
this
inscription
,
Vas
hoc
Porphyriacum
ol.
Theodorici
Gottor
.
imp.
cineres
in
Rotundae
apice
recondens
,
huc
Petro
Donato
Caesio
Narnien
.
praesule
favente
translatum
ad
perennem
memoriam
Sapientes
Reip.
Rav.
PP
.
C.
MDLXIII
.
The
Monastery
of
the
Succolanti
is
one
of
the
fairest
we
have
seen
belonging
to
that
order
,
and
the
Church
dedicated
to
S.
Apollinaris
deserves
notice
taking
,
as
well
for
the
double
row
of
marble
pillars
brought
from
Constantinople
by
Theodoricus
,
as
for
the
ancient
figures
of
Mosaic
work
in
the
walls
.
In
the
Domo
we
noted
the
figures
of
the
Archbishops
of
Ravenna
in
Mosaic
work
.
Eleven
of
them
had
a
Dove
standing
upon
their
heads
,
which
they
say
were
chosen
by
a
Dove
alighting
and
sitting
upon
their
heads
,
the
legend
whereof
may
be
seen
more
at
large
in
Schottus
.
Near
the
Franciscans
Cloyster
is
the
monument
of
Dante
the
famous
Poet
,
which
is
an
arch
erected
to
his
memory
by
Bernardus
Bembus
the
Venetian
Podestà
in
Ravenna
;
under
which
is
his
effigies
,
and
two
inscriptions
in
Latine
verse
,
I.
Exiguâ
tumuli
Dantes
hîc
sorte
jacebas
,
Squallenti
nulli
cognite
penè
situ
;
At
nunc
marmoreo
subnixus
conderis
arcu
,
Omnibus
&
cultu
splendidiore
nites
.
Nimirum
Bembus
musis
incensus
Etruscis
Hoc
tibi
quem
inprimis
hae
coluere
dedit
.
II.
Jura
monarchiae
,
superos
,
Phlegetonta
lacúsque
Lustrando
cecini
voluerunt
fata
quousque
:
Sed
quia
pars
c●ssit
melioribus
hospita
castris
,
Auctorémque
suum
petiit
felicior
astris
,
Hîc
claudor
Dantes
patriis
extorris
ab
oris
,
Quem
genuit
parvi
Florentia
mater
amoris
.
These
verses
are
said
to
have
been
made
by
Dante
himself
,
sed
Musis
parùm
faventibus
,
and
if
he
had
not
composed
better
in
Italian
he
had
not
deserved
the
reputation
of
so
great
a
Poet.
This
City
may
boast
of
its
antiquity
and
what
it
hath
been
,
not
what
it
is
,
and
yet
the
Cardinal
Legate
Governour
of
Romandiola
usually
resides
heer
.
It
is
very
ill
served
with
fish
,
notwithstanding
it
is
so
near
the
Sea
:
there
's
scarce
a
good
Inn
in
Town
,
it
lying
out
of
the
way
of
travellers
,
and
strangers
,
and
being
no
through-fare
.
What
was
true
of
old
is
true
still
heer
;
It
s
harder
to
get
good
water
than
good
wine
,
Sit
cisternae
mihi
quam
vinea
malo
Ravennae
,
the
water
being
all
brackish
:
Neither
yet
was
the
wine
we
met
withal
any
of
the
best
.
I
wonder
this
City
should
not
be
more
populous
and
rich
;
the
Countrey
on
the
Northside
all
along
to
Faenza
,
seeming
to
be
fat
and
fertile
land
,
and
being
planted
after
the
manner
of
Lombardy
.
It
lies
indeed
very
low
,
yet
I
believe
now
adays
is
never
overflown
.
We
observed
in
this
journey
from
Rome
to
Venice
a
great
difference
between
the
temperature
of
the
air
on
this
side
and
on
the
other
side
the
Appennine
mountains
,
on
the
other
side
it
being
very
temperate
and
warm
,
but
on
this
side
as
cold
and
raw
as
it
is
at
any
time
in
winter
with
us
,
or
indeed
can
well
be
in
open
weather
;
and
that
this
cold
did
not
proceed
from
a
general
change
of
weather
since
our
coming
on
this
side
we
are
well
assured
;
for
we
heard
of
no
such
change
,
and
we
found
snow
lying
heer
in
the
low
grounds
in
many
places
,
which
on
the
other
side
was
all
melted
and
gone
even
upon
the
hills
before
our
coming
over
.
The
reason
of
this
is
obvious
,
because
this
ridge
of
hills
being
higher
than
the
lower
region
of
the
air
,
or
place
where
the
Sun-beams
are
reflected
,
hinders
the
commixture
of
the
warm
Southerly
and
Western
air
with
the
cold
Northerly
and
Eastern
,
but
especially
stopping
on
one
hand
the
South
and
West
winds
which
else
would
drive
the
temperate
air
and
tepid
vapours
into
these
parts
;
and
on
the
other
hand
the
cold
Northern
and
Eastern
blasts
,
which
else
would
temper
and
much
abate
the
warmth
of
those
beyond
the
mountains
.
Hence
I
do
not
think
incredible
nor
much
wonder
at
what
is
related
by
some
Travellers
of
a
mountain
in
the
East-Indies
,
on
the
one
side
whereof
it
is
Summer
when
on
the
other
it
is
Winter
.
We
left
Ravenna
and
rode
along
the
bank
of
the
River
Montone
till
we
came
within
4
or
5
miles
of
Faenza
.
Feb.
5.
The
Countrey
on
each
side
this
river
was
much
like
to
Lombardy
.
The
river
ran
very
swiftly
notwithstanding
to
the
eye
the
Countrey
seemed
to
be
an
exact
level
.
From
Ravenna
to
Faenza
we
had
20
long
miles
.
Faenza
is
a
pretty
little
City
,
Faenza
.
encompassed
with
a
strong
brick
wall
,
at
present
neglected
and
out
of
repair
;
famous
for
earthen
ware
made
heer
,
esteemed
the
best
in
Italy
.
Before
we
entred
the
Town
we
passed
a
little
Suburb
,
and
then
the
bridge
,
in
the
midst
of
which
stands
a
tower
.
Upon
S.
Thomas
his
day
yearly
all
the
Gentlemen
of
Faenza
meet
and
chuse
Magistrates
for
all
the
year
,
viz.
8
Antiani
or
Senators
and
a
Chief
who
is
called
Prior
for
every
month
,
so
that
for
every
year
there
are
12
several
Senates
.
From
Faenza
we
travelled
on
to
Imola
10
miles
.
Imola
.
The
way
was
very
streight
,
I
suppose
part
of
the
Via
Aemilia
.
About
the
midway
between
Faenza
and
Imola
we
passed
through
a
little
walled
Town
called
Castel
Bolognese
.
Half
a
mile
short
of
Imola
we
ferried
over
the
river
Senio
.
Imola
anciently
Forum
Cornelii
is
a
lesser
Town
then
Faenza
,
hath
a
fair
square
piazza
with
a
cloyster
or
Portico
on
one
side
it
.
We
travelled
to
Bologna
upon
the
Via
Aemilia
.
6.
Bologna
.
In
this
side
of
Italy
they
have
a
custom
to
boil
their
wines
to
make
them
keep
better
.
The
boil'd
wine
,
which
they
call
Vin
Cotto
,
seemed
to
us
much
stronger
than
the
wine
unboil'd
,
which
they
call
Vin
Crudo
.
We
took
the
Florentine
Procaccios
boat
to
Venice
.
7.
Passing
through
9
Sostegni
we
came
to
Mal
Albergo
,
where
we
shifted
our
boat
going
down
from
a
higher
to
a
lower
channel
,
which
brought
us
to
Ferrara
,
which
they
reckon
to
be
45
miles
distant
from
Bologna
.
From
Ferrara
we
were
towed
by
a
horse
up
a
streight
artificial
channel
to
a
place
called
Ponte
,
Ferrara
.
where
we
changed
our
boat
again
,
coming
into
the
river
Po
:
In
the
Po
we
were
rowed
down
stream
about
27
miles
to
Corbola
;
where
we
shifted
our
boat
the
fourth
time
,
not
for
any
necessity
of
the
place
as
before
,
but
because
we
then
came
into
the
Venetian
territory
and
so
must
take
a
Venetian
boat
.
We
went
but
2
or
3
miles
further
down
the
Po
,
and
then
struck
into
a
channel
on
our
left
hand
,
passing
a
sluce
to
a
little
Town
called
Loreo
,
and
proceeding
on
about
15
miles
further
we
passed
near
to
Chioza
a
large
Town
built
among
the
lagune
,
Chiozza
.
and
Pelestrina
a
village
standing
upon
the
Argine
or
Lido
,
we
entred
into
the
lagune
at
the
haven
of
Malamocco
,
and
soon
after
arrived
at
Venice
Feb.
9.
of
which
City
we
have
already
written
as
much
as
suffices
for
our
purpose
.
We
began
our
journey
from
Venice
to
Geneva
by
the
way
of
Rhoetia
and
Swizzerland
.
March
13.
Passing
by
boat
to
Mestre
7
miles
,
and
from
Mestre
to
Treviso
by
coach
12
miles
.
At
Treviso
we
took
horses
and
a
Vitturine
for
Trent
:
Treviso
.
in
which
journey
we
spent
two
days
and
an
half
,
it
being
almost
80
miles
riding
.
The
first
day
we
passed
through
C.
Franco
12
miles
,
Castel
Franco
.
Bassano
.
and
then
over
a
fair
champian
Countrey
to
Bassano
,
a
very
handsome
and
pleasant
walled
Town
upon
the
river
Brenta
,
over
which
there
is
a
good
bridge
of
wood
.
This
Town
drives
a
great
trade
of
weaving
silks
.
As
soon
as
we
were
past
Bassano
we
entred
among
the
mountains
,
going
up
beside
the
river
Brenta
14
miles
,
and
lodged
at
Pont
Sigismund
.
The
second
day
we
rode
still
up
beside
the
river
,
and
about
2
miles
from
Ponte
we
passed
through
a
gate
where
we
paid
Datii
to
the
Arch-Duke
of
Inspruck
.
At
this
pass
is
hewn
out
of
the
rock
a
box
or
little
castle
called
Ca●olo
a
great
height
above
the
road
,
Ca●olo
.
to
which
there
is
no
avenue
at
all
,
but
both
the
Souldiers
that
keep
it
and
all
their
provisions
must
be
drawn
up
by
rope
and
pully
,
only
there
is
a
fountain
of
fresh
water
in
it
.
Notwithstanding
that
this
fortress
belongs
to
the
Arch-Duke
,
yet
the
Venetian
territory
extends
4
or
5
miles
further
to
a
place
called
Sixteen
miles
riding
brought
us
to
a
pretty
little
Town
called
Bergo
,
Perzine
.
and
13
miles
more
to
Perzine
a
rich
and
populous
Borgh
,
5
miles
short
of
Trent
.
Near
this
Town
is
a
good
valley
,
but
at
our
being
there
the
snow
was
not
melted
.
Between
Bassano
.
and
Ponte
the
Countrey
on
the
left
hand
the
river
Brenta
as
we
went
up
belongs
to
the
Sette
Commune
,
and
on
the
right
hand
to
Bassano
;
Upon
the
river
were
several
saw-mills
,
and
a
great
quantity
of
timber
floted
down
the
stream
to
Padua
.
As
soon
as
we
got
among
the
mountains
we
every
where
found
stoves
in
the
houses
instead
of
Chimneys
.
The
plants
we
observed
in
this
journey
were
Erica
Pannonica
4.
Clus
.
now
in
flower
upon
the
sides
of
the
mountains
and
the
Rocks
plentifully
:
Fumaria
bulbosa
;
Leucoium
bulbosum
vulgare
C.
B.
&
Leuc.
bulbosum
minus
triphyllon
J.
B.
We
got
early
to
Trent
,
16.
Trent
a
pretty
little
City
,
seated
upon
the
river
Athesis
at
the
foot
of
the
mountains
,
which
do
encompass
it
almost
round
,
save
the
valley
where
the
river
runs
.
The
inhabitants
speak
altogether
Italian
;
and
the
Venetian
money
passes
current
among
them
,
notwithstanding
their
present
Prince
is
Arch-Duke
of
Inspruck
.
Beside
the
North
door
of
the
Domo
we
found
the
monument
of
Matthiolus
having
on
it
these
inscriptions
.
Above
,
Herbarum
vires
nec
rectiùs
edidit
alter
,
Nec
mage
te
clarus
hac
super
arte
fuit
.
Si
mens
ut
corpus
depingi
posset
,
imago
Vna
Dioscordis
Matthiolique
foret
.
Under
his
Effigies
this
,
D.
O.
M.
Petro
Andreae
Matthiolo
Senensi
III
Caesarum
Ferdinandi
,
Maximiliani
&
Rudolphi
Consiliario
Et
Archiatro
,
Et
Hieronymae
Comitissae
ex
a●tiqua
&
illustri
Castellanorum
seu
Comitum
Varmi
familia
,
Ferdinandus
Matthiolus
Caesari
Ferdinando
Austriae
Archiduci
,
&
Joanni
Georgio
Saxoniae
Electori
à
consiliis
&
cubiculis
medicus
;
Apostolica
&
Imperiali
auctoritatibus
Sacri
Pala
tii
Lateranen
.
Aulaeque
Caesareae
comes
,
Et
armatae
militiae
eques
auratus
,
Vna
cùm
Maximiliano
fratre
Anniversariis
precibus
institutis
Parentibus
bene
merentissimis
PP
.
Ann.
MDCXVII
.
Vixit
ille
an
.
LXXVII
.
Ann.
Christi
MDLXXVII
.
obiit
Tridenti
.
Vixit
illa
an
.
XXXII
.
Obiit
ibidem
An.
Dom.
MDLXIX
.
Below
this
Distich
,
Saxa
quidem
absumit
tempus
,
sed
tempore
nunquam
Interitura
tua
est
gloria
Matthiole
.
On
the
front
of
the
Quire
is
this
following
inscription
concerning
the
Council
held
in
this
City
.
Sacrosanctum
postremum
Oecumenicum
generale
Concilium
fuit
in
hac
celeberrima
civitate
celebratum
;
&
quidem
sub
Papa
Paulo
III
,
Anno
MDXLV
,
XIII
Decembris
pro
felice
inchoatione
fuit
facta
Processio
generalis
per
totam
Urbem
,
ab
Ecclesia
Sanctissimae
Trinitatis
ad
hanc
Ecclesiam
Cathedralem
;
quâ
finitâ
primus
Cardinalis
Praesidens
,
qui
postea
fuit
Papa
Julius
III
,
[
prout
etiam
alter
Card.
Praesidens
fuit
Papa
Marcellus
II
nominatus
]
in
hoc
loco
eminentiore
,
tunc
magis
amplo
,
ad
celebrandum
Concilium
&
Sessiones
faciendas
deputato
,
ad
altare
S.
&
Gloriosissimi
martyris
Vigilii
hujus
Ecclesiae
patroni
celebravit
missam
de
Spiritu
S.
Ac
reliquis
caeremoniis
peractis
fuerunt
sub
D.
Paulo
III
celebratae
octo
publicae
Sessiones
cum
decretis
,
&
aliae
tres
ob
vastam
pestem
in
hac
Urbe
grassantem
Bononiae
,
ubi
nihil
fuit
decretum
,
Anno
MDXLVII
.
Postea
cessante
peste
&
bellis
fuit
reductum
hoc
Concilium
,
&
in
hoc
eodem
loco
fuerunt
sub
Papa
Julio
III
celebratae
aliae
publicae
sex
Sessiones
cum
Decretis
Annis
1551
,
1552
,
quibus
interfuerunt
tres
Seren
issimi
Principes
Ecclesiastici
,
S.
R.
I.
Electores
Archiepiscopi
,
Moguntinus
,
Trevirensis
,
Coloniensis
,
1°
Die
Septemb.
1551.
hanc
Urbem
ingressi
;
prout
etiam
Serenissimus
Elector
Brandenburgensis
duos
oratores
huc
ablegavit
.
Demum
sub
Papa
Pio
IV
Anno
1561
&
1563
fuerunt
celebratae
ultimae
novem
publicae
Sessiones
cum
Decretis
in
Ecclesia
S.
Mariae
majoris
hujus
urbis
,
istius
Ecclesiae
Reverendissimo
Capitulo
incorporata
,
sicuti
etiam
Ecclesia
S.
Petri.
Et
nihilominus
ad
pedes
Sanctissimi
Crucifixi
tum
in
hoc
loco
existentis
&
nunc
aliò
translati
pro
Decretorum
corroboratione
scmper
fuerunt
publicata
omnia
dicti
Concilii
Decreta
.
Interfuerunt
sub
dictis
summis
Pontificibus
celebrationi
Cardinales
Legati
13
,
inter
quos
Christophorus
Madrucius
;
non
Legati
4
,
inter
quos
Ludovicus
Madrucius
:
Oratores
Principum
totius
Europae
29
:
Patriarchae
3
:
Archiepiscopi
33
:
inter
quos
Archiepiscopus
Rossaniensis
,
qui
postea
fuit
Vrbanus
7
nominatus
:
Episcopi
233
:
Abbates
18
:
Generales
ordinum
12
:
Theologiae
Doctores
148
;
Procuratores
18
:
Officiales
Concilii
3
:
Cantores
9
:
Natarii
4
:
Cursores
Papae
2.
Sacrosancto
Spiritui
S.
omnium
Conciliorum
directori
sacratissima
Die
Pentecostes
,
Anno
1639.
dicatum
.
Heer
are
no
remarkable
Churches
or
other
buildings
.
The
Bishop
is
both
spiritual
and
temporal
Prince
.
Under
him
there
is
a
Governour
who
yet
can
do
nothing
without
the
Council
,
which
consists
of
8
persons
,
viz.
The
Podestà
or
Mayor
of
the
City
;
the
Capitaneo
,
two
Canons
of
the
Church
and
4
Gentlemen
or
Citizens
.
All
these
are
nominated
and
appointed
by
the
Bishop
and
continue
in
power
during
life
modò
bene
se
gesserint
.
There
be
14
Canons
bel
onging
to
the
Cathedral
all
Noblemen
,
and
by
these
the
Bishop
is
chosen
.
The
Bishops
name
then
was
Sigismundus
E.
of
Tirol
,
commonly
called
Arch-Duke
of
Inspruck
.
Of
the
natural
Abilities
,
Temper
and
Inclinations
,
Manners
and
Customs
,
Virtues
and
Vices
of
the
Italians
.
THE
Italians
are
,
by
the
general
confession
of
all
that
write
of
them
,
ingenious
,
apprehensive
of
any
thing
and
quick-witted
.
[
](A58175-e82870-b)*
*
Icon.
anim
.
Barclay
(
who
is
not
too
favourable
to
them
in
the
Character
he
gives
of
them
)
saith
,
they
have
animum
rerum
omnium
capacem
;
and
again
that
there
is
nothing
so
difficult
ad
quod
Italici
acuminis
praestantia
non
tollatur
.
They
are
patient
and
assiduous
in
any
thing
they
set
about
or
desire
to
learn
,
never
giving
over
till
they
master
it
and
attain
the
perfection
of
it
.
They
are
a
still
,
quiet
people
,
as
being
naturally
melancholy
;
of
a
middle
temper
between
the
fastuous
gravity
of
the
Spaniard
and
unquiet
levity
of
the
French
,
agreeing
very
well
with
the
English
,
as
the
Scots
are
observed
to
do
with
the
French
,
and
Spaniards
with
the
Irish
.
They
are
very
faithful
and
loving
to
their
friends
,
mindful
of
a
courtesie
received
,
and
if
it
lies
in
their
way
or
power
for
one
good
turn
will
do
you
two
.
This
I
had
from
a
very
intelligent
person
who
hath
lived
and
conversed
long
enough
among
them
to
know
them
throughly
.
Barclay
himself
confesseth
,
that
where
they
do
truly
love
omnia
discrimina
habent
infra
tam
humani
foederis
sanctitatem
.
Understand
it
of
the
better
so●t
;
for
Shopkeepers
and
Tradesmen
are
false
and
fraudulent
enough
;
and
Inn-keepers
,
Carriers
,
Watermen
and
Porters
as
in
other
places
horribly
exacting
if
you
make
not
an
explicit
bargain
with
them
beforehand
:
insomuch
that
in
many
places
the
State
hath
thought
it
necessary
by
public
Bando
and
decree
to
determine
how
much
Inn-keepers
shall
receive
of
travellers
for
their
dinner
and
for
their
supper
and
lodging
.
They
are
not
easily
provoked
,
but
will
bear
long
with
one
another
;
and
more
with
strangers
than
their
own
Countreymen
.
They
are
also
very
careful
to
avoid
all
occasions
of
quarrel
;
not
to
say
or
do
any
thing
that
may
offend
any
person
,
especially
not
to
abuse
any
one
by
jesting
or
drollery
;
which
they
do
not
like
nor
can
easily
bear
.
No
people
in
Europe
are
more
scrupulous
and
exact
in
observing
all
the
punctilio's
of
civility
and
good
breeding
(
bella
creanza
they
call
it
)
only
methinks
the
Epithets
they
bestow
upon
mean
persons
are
somewhat
extravagant
,
not
to
say
ridiculous
,
as
when
they
stile
a
mechanic
or
common
tradesman
Signor
molto
magnifico
and
the
like
.
When
they
are
in
company
together
they
do
not
only
give
every
man
his
turn
of
speaking
,
but
also
attend
till
he
hath
done
,
accounting
it
a
piece
of
very
ill
breeding
to
interrupt
any
man
in
his
discourse
,
as
hating
to
be
interrupted
themselves
.
Contrary
to
the
manner
of
the
French
and
Dutch
,
who
make
no
scruple
of
interrupting
one
another
,
and
sometimes
talk
all
together
.
As
careful
are
they
,
not
to
whisper
privately
one
to
another
when
in
company
,
or
to
talk
in
an
unknown
language
which
all
the
company
understands
not
.
They
do
also
shew
their
civility
to
strangers
in
not
so
much
as
asking
them
what
Religion
they
are
of
,
avoiding
all
unnecessary
disputes
about
that
subject
,
which
are
apt
to
engender
quarrels
:
which
thing
we
could
not
but
take
notice
of
,
because
in
France
you
shall
searce
exchange
three
words
with
any
man
,
before
he
ask
you
that
question
.
It
is
not
easie
for
a
stranger
to
get
acquaintance
and
familiarity
with
the
Italians
,
they
not
much
delighting
to
converse
with
strangers
,
as
not
knowing
their
humours
and
customs
.
Yet
is
their
conversation
when
gotten
pleasant
and
agreeable
,
their
discourse
profitable
and
carriage
obliging
.
Most
of
them
,
even
of
the
ordinary
sort
of
people
,
will
discourse
intelligently
about
Politic
affairs
and
the
government
and
interest
of
their
own
Countrey
;
being
much
addicted
to
and
delighted
in
Politic
studies
and
discourses
.
Most
of
them
are
very
covetous
of
liberty
,
especially
such
Cities
as
have
been
formerly
Common-wealths
,
discourses
or
treatises
of
that
subject
making
deep
impressions
on
their
minds
:
So
that
in
some
places
not
only
books
but
also
discourses
about
former
revolutions
are
prohibited
.
Barclay
also
saith
,
that
they
are
gloriosae
libertatis
cupidi
,
cujus
adhuc
imaginem
vident
.
Hence
the
Princes
of
Italy
build
store
of
Castles
and
cittadels
in
their
territories
,
not
so
much
to
defend
themselves
against
their
enemies
as
to
bridle
their
Subjects
,
and
secure
themselves
against
tumults
and
insurrections
.
A
strange
thing
it
is
,
that
of
all
the
people
of
Italy
the
Neapolitans
,
who
never
tasted
the
sweetness
of
liberty
,
nor
mended
their
condition
by
their
commotions
,
but
always
(
as
we
say
)
leapt
out
of
the
frying-pan
into
the
fire
,
should
be
the
most
tumultuous
and
given
to
rebel
against
their
Princes
.
Leti
tells
us
of
one
of
those
petty
subordinate
Princes
in
this
Kingdom
of
Naples
called
Thomaso
Ferrari
,
who
governed
his
subjects
not
like
vassals
,
but
with
that
sweetness
and
gentleness
,
as
if
they
had
been
his
own
children
;
yet
some
of
these
fellows
taking
arms
come
into
their
Princes
presence
,
and
say
to
him
,
Sir
Prince
,
we
are
come
to
drive
you
out
of
your
Palace
and
burn
all
your
moveables
.
Why
(
answers
the
Prince
)
can
you
find
fault
with
my
government
?
Are
you
aggrieved
in
any
thing
and
it
shall
be
redressed
:
No
(
replied
they
)
but
because
we
understand
that
many
of
our
Countreymen
have
revolted
from
their
Lords
,
we
also
to
shew
that
we
love
revolutions
,
are
resolved
to
rebel
against
you
.
The
Italians
are
greatly
delighted
in
Pictures
,
statues
and
music
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
of
them
,
and
so
intemperately
fond
of
these
things
that
they
will
give
any
rate
for
a
choice
picture
or
statue
.
Though
all
of
them
cannot
paint
or
play
on
the
music
,
yet
do
they
all
affect
skill
and
judgment
in
both
:
And
this
knowledge
is
enough
to
denominate
a
man
a
virtuoso
.
Many
of
them
are
also
curious
in
collecting
ancient
coyns
and
medals
.
They
are
great
admirers
of
their
own
language
,
and
so
wholly
given
to
cultivate
,
polish
and
enrich
that
,
that
they
do
in
a
great
measure
neglect
the
Latine
,
few
of
them
now
adays
speaking
or
writing
well
therein
;
but
mingling
so
many
Italian
idiotisms
with
it
,
that
you
have
much
ado
to
understand
what
they
speak
or
write
.
As
for
the
Greek
,
few
or
none
have
any
tolerable
skill
in
it
,
the
study
thereof
being
generally
neglected
and
laid
aside
.
They
are
very
temperate
in
their
diet
,
eating
a
great
deal
of
sallet
and
but
little
flesh
.
Their
wine
they
drink
well
diluted
with
water
,
and
seldom
to
any
excess
.
We
saw
only
one
Italian
drunk
by
the
space
of
a
year
and
half
that
we
sojourned
in
Italy
.
Whether
it
be
that
in
hot
Countreys
men
have
not
so
good
stomachs
as
in
cold
;
or
whether
meat
as
being
better
concocted
nourishes
more
there
;
or
that
the
Italians
are
out
of
principle
,
temper
or
custom
more
sober
and
temperate
than
other
nations
.
Their
herbs
seemed
to
me
more
savory
and
better
concocted
than
ours
.
Their
water
also
was
not
so
crude
.
But
for
flesh
ours
in
my
judgment
much
excels
theirs
,
being
much
more
succulent
and
sapid
.
Yet
in
Rome
have
I
eaten
beef
not
inferiour
to
ours
:
but
I
suppose
it
might
be
of
German
oxen
;
of
which
(
as
we
were
informed
)
there
are
many
driven
thither
:
and
for
sucking
veal
the
Romans
(
as
we
have
already
noted
)
think
theirs
preferrable
to
any
in
the
world
.
The
Italians
,
especially
those
of
inferiour
quality
,
are
in
all
things
very
sparing
and
frugal
:
Whether
it
be
because
they
are
so
educated
and
accustomed
,
or
because
the
gabels
and
taxes
which
they
pay
to
their
governours
are
so
great
that
they
cannot
afford
to
spend
much
on
themselves
;
or
because
naturally
loving
their
case
they
had
rather
live
nearly
then
take
much
pains
.
The
Nobility
and
great
persons
chuse
rather
to
spend
their
revenues
in
building
fair
palaces
and
adorning
them
with
Pictures
and
statues
,
in
making
stately
and
spacious
orachards
,
gardens
and
walks
,
in
keeping
coaches
and
horses
and
a
great
retinue
of
servants
and
staffiers
,
than
in
keeping
great
houses
and
plentiful
tables
;
giving
board-wages
to
their
servants
and
attendants
,
which
in
my
opinion
is
the
better
way
of
spending
estates
,
these
things
finding
poor
people
employment
,
so
that
the
money
comes
to
be
distributed
among
them
according
to
their
industry
;
whereas
the
other
way
maintains
in
idleness
such
persons
for
the
most
part
as
least
deserve
relief
:
those
that
are
modest
and
deserving
chusing
rather
(
if
possibly
they
can
)
to
maintain
themselves
and
their
families
by
the
labour
of
their
hands
,
than
hang
about
great
houses
for
a
meals
meat
.
Besides
that
great
house-keeping
is
very
often
,
not
to
say
always
,
the
occasion
of
great
disorder
and
intemperance
.
Were
I
therefore
Gods
steward
for
a
great
estate
(
for
such
all
rich
men
are
or
ought
to
be
)
I
should
think
it
more
charity
to
employ
poor
people
and
give
them
mony
for
their
work
,
than
to
distribute
my
estate
among
them
freely
and
suffer
them
to
live
in
idleness
,
I
mean
such
as
are
able
to
labour
.
The
inferiour
Gentry
affect
to
appear
in
public
with
as
much
splendour
as
they
can
,
and
will
deny
themselves
many
satisfactions
at
home
that
they
may
be
able
to
keep
a
coach
,
and
therein
make
the
tour
à
la
mode
about
the
streets
of
their
City
every
evening
.
The
Italians
when
they
call
,
speak
to
,
or
of
one
another
,
use
only
the
Christian
name
,
as
Signor
Giacomo
,
Signor
Giovanni
,
&c.
unless
it
be
for
distinctions
sake
,
so
that
you
may
converse
among
them
perchance
some
months
before
you
hear
any
mans
surname
mentioned
.
The
Italian
Gentry
live
for
the
most
part
in
the
Cities
,
whence
it
is
that
the
Cities
are
so
splendid
and
well
built
,
so
populous
and
rich
;
and
the
Countrey
so
poor
and
thinly
inhabited
.
Yet
are
the
Noblemens
Palaces
rather
great
and
stately
,
than
commodious
for
habitation
.
In
many
Cities
the
paper
windows
(
which
are
for
the
most
part
tatter'd
and
broken
)
disgrace
the
buildings
,
being
unsuitable
to
their
magnificence
.
The
houses
are
generally
built
of
stone
,
thick
walled
and
high
rooft
,
which
makes
them
warm
in
Winter
and
cool
in
Summer
:
but
they
contrive
them
rather
for
coolness
than
warmth
,
and
therefore
make
the
windows
large
to
give
them
air
enough
.
Of
the
Gentry
in
Italy
,
especially
in
Venice
,
if
there
be
many
brothers
of
one
house
only
one
usually
marries
,
and
that
the
eldest
if
he
pleases
;
if
he
be
not
disposed
then
any
other
,
as
they
can
agree
among
themselves
.
The
rest
do
what
they
can
to
greaten
him
that
is
married
,
to
uphold
the
Family
.
The
brothers
that
marry
not
keep
concubines
or
whores
;
which
though
it
be
sin
,
yet
their
Confessors
can
easily
absolve
them
of
it
.
In
most
of
the
Cities
and
Towns
of
Italy
there
are
Academies
or
Societies
of
Virtuosi
,
who
have
at
set
times
their
meetings
and
exercises
,
which
are
for
the
most
part
prolusions
of
wit
and
Rhetoric
,
or
discourses
about
moral
subjects
,
curious
questions
and
Problems
,
or
Paradoxes
,
sometimes
extemporany
,
sometimes
premeditated
.
These
have
their
head
whom
they
call
Prince
,
and
a
certain
number
of
Academists
,
who
are
chosen
by
balloting
,
but
they
seldom
refuse
any
that
offer
themselves
to
election
.
Many
of
these
Academies
assume
to
themselves
conceited
or
fanciful
names
,
and
take
a
suteable
imprese
or
coat
of
arms
;
as
for
example
the
Academists
of
Bergamo
call
themselves
Eccitati
,
and
their
imprese
is
the
picture
of
the
morning
.
In
Mantua
the
Academists
called
Accesi
have
taken
for
their
Emblem
a
Looking-glass
reflecting
the
Sun-beams
;
those
called
Timidi
a
hare
.
As
for
the
other
Cities
of
Italy
,
in
Rome
there
are
3
Academies
,
the
Humoristi
,
the
Lyncei
and
the
Fantastici
:
in
Padua
3
,
the
Ricoverati
,
Infiammati
and
Incogniti
:
in
Bologna
3
,
Ardenti
,
Indomiti
,
and
one
innominate
:
in
Venice
2
,
Discordanti
and
Gussoni
:
in
Naples
2
,
Ardenti
and
Intronati
:
in
Luca
2
,
Oscuri
and
Freddi
:
in
Florence
la
Crusca
:
in
Siena
Intronati
:
in
Genoa
Addormentati
:
in
Vicenza
Olympici
:
in
Parma
Innominati
:
in
Pavia
Affidati
:
in
Milan
Nascosti
:
in
Ferrara
Elevati
:
in
Rimini
Adagiati
:
in
Cesena
Offuscati
:
in
Ancona
Caliginosi
:
in
Fabriano
Disuniti
:
in
Perugia
Insensati
:
in
Viterbo
Ostinati
:
in
Brescia
Occulti
:
in
Faenza
Philoponi
:
in
Treviso
Perseveranti
:
in
Fermo
Raffrontati
:
in
Verona
Philarmonici
:
in
Macerata
Catenati
:
in
Alessandria
Immobili
:
in
Vrbin
Assorditi
.
Most
of
the
Italians
of
any
fashion
wear
black
or
dark
coloured
cloths
,
and
for
the
fashion
of
them
follow
the
French
(
but
not
too
hastily
)
excepting
those
Countries
which
are
subject
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
which
use
the
Spanish
habit
.
As
for
their
vices
,
they
are
chiefly
taxed
for
three
.
1.
Revenge
;
they
thinking
it
an
ignoble
and
unmanly
thing
to
put
up
or
pass
by
any
injury
or
affront
.
Many
times
also
they
dissemble
or
conceal
their
displeasure
and
hatred
under
a
pretence
of
friendship
,
that
they
may
more
easily
revenge
themselves
of
whom
they
hate
by
poisoning
,
assassinating
or
any
other
way
;
for
nothing
will
satisfie
them
but
the
death
of
those
who
have
injured
them
:
and
there
be
Bravo's
and
cut-throats
ready
to
murther
any
man
for
a
small
piece
of
mony
.
Besides
,
which
is
worst
of
all
,
they
are
implacable
,
and
by
no
means
to
be
trusted
when
they
say
they
pardon
.
Hence
they
have
a
Proverb
among
them
,
Amicitie
reconciliate
&
menestre
riscaldate
non
furono
mai
grate
.
The
women
also
provoke
their
children
to
revenge
the
death
of
their
fathers
by
shewing
them
the
weapons
wherewith
they
were
murthered
,
or
cloths
dipt
in
their
blood
or
the
like
,
by
which
means
feuds
between
families
are
maintained
and
entail'd
from
generation
to
generation
.
These
are
the
qualities
for
which
we
usually
say
,
An
English
man
Italianate
is
a
Devil
incarnate
.
2.
Lust
,
to
which
the
inhabitants
of
hot
Countreys
are
by
the
temper
of
their
bodies
inclined
.
Hence
it
is
that
all
Cities
and
great
Towns
do
so
swarm
with
Courtezans
and
Harlots
;
and
to
avoid
worse
evils
the
State
is
necessitated
to
give
them
public
toleration
and
protection
.
As
for
masculine
venery
and
other
works
of
darkness
,
I
shall
not
charge
the
Italians
with
them
,
as
not
having
sufficient
ground
so
to
do
;
and
because
(
as
Barclay
saith
)
Haec
scelera
tenebris
damnata
&
negari
faciliùs
à
consciis
possunt
,
&
ab
aemulis
fingi
.
3.
Jealousie
,
which
strangely
possesses
this
people
;
so
that
for
every
little
suspicion
they
will
shut
up
their
wives
in
a
chamber
,
and
carry
the
key
with
them
,
not
suffering
them
to
stir
abroad
unless
themselves
accompany
them
.
To
salute
an
Italians
wife
with
a
kiss
is
a
stabbing
matter
;
and
to
call
a
man
cornuto
or
Cuckold
in
good
earnest
is
the
greatest
affront
or
disgrace
you
can
put
upon
him
.
The
married
women
in
Italy
by
this
means
have
but
bad
lives
,
being
for
the
most
part
confined
to
their
houses
except
when
they
go
to
Church
,
and
then
they
have
an
old
woman
attending
them
:
the
doors
of
their
houses
shut
up
at
dinner
and
supper
;
all
visits
and
familiar
discourses
with
men
denied
them
;
neither
can
they
speak
or
smile
without
suspicion
:
one
reason
of
this
among
others
may
be
,
because
the
husbands
knowing
themselves
to
be
so
dishonest
and
false
to
their
wives
,
they
presume
that
had
they
opportunity
they
would
not
be
more
true
to
them
.
And
yet
for
all
this
guarding
and
circumspection
are
not
the
Italian
Dames
more
uncorrupt
than
the
matrons
of
other
Nations
,
but
find
means
to
deceive
their
husbands
,
and
be
dishonest
in
spight
of
jealousie
.
To
these
I
might
add
Swearing
,
which
is
so
ordinary
among
all
sorts
,
the
Priests
and
Monks
themselves
scarce
abstaining
from
oaths
,
that
I
believe
they
account
it
no
sin
.
It
is
a
general
custom
all
over
Italy
to
sleep
an
hour
or
two
after
dinner
in
Summer
time
;
so
that
from
two
of
the
clock
till
four
in
the
afternoon
you
shall
scarce
see
any
body
stirring
about
the
streets
of
the
Cities
.
Indeed
if
one
sits
still
it
is
very
hard
to
keep
his
eyes
open
at
that
time
.
Either
this
custom
did
not
prevail
when
the
School
of
Salerno
wrote
their
Physic
precepts
,
or
that
direction
,
Sit
brevis
ant
nullus
tibi
somnus
meridianus
,
was
calculated
for
England
,
to
whose
King
that
Book
was
dedicated
.
And
yet
the
Italian
Physicians
still
advise
people
either
not
to
sleep
at
all
after
dinner
,
or
if
they
must
sleep
,
to
strip
off
their
cloths
and
go
to
bed
,
or
only
to
take
a
nod
in
a
chair
sitting
.
In
many
Cities
of
Italy
are
Hospitals
where
Pilgrims
and
poor
travellers
are
entertained
,
and
have
their
diet
and
lodging
for
three
days
(
if
they
have
reason
to
stay
so
long
)
gratis
,
besides
a
piece
of
mony
when
they
go
away
.
There
are
also
Hospitals
to
receive
exposed
children
,
if
I
may
so
term
them
;
that
is
,
any
without
exception
that
shall
be
brought
and
put
in
at
a
grate
on
purpose
,
whither
upon
ringing
of
a
bell
an
Officer
comes
presently
and
receives
the
child
,
and
asking
the
party
that
brought
it
,
whether
it
hath
been
baptized
?
carries
it
to
a
nurse
to
give
it
suck
;
and
there
it
is
maintained
till
it
be
grown
up
.
The
place
where
it
is
put
in
is
so
strait
as
to
admit
only
children
new
born
or
very
young
.
This
I
look
upon
as
a
good
institution
in
great
Cities
,
taking
away
from
women
the
temptation
of
murthering
their
new-born
children
,
or
destroying
their
conceptions
in
the
womb
,
to
hide
their
shame
.
I
know
what
may
be
objected
against
it
,
viz.
that
it
emboldens
them
to
play
the
wantons
,
having
so
fair
a
way
of
concealing
it
:
Sed
ex
malis
minimum
.
In
Rome
,
Venice
and
some
other
Cities
of
Italy
they
have
a
way
of
exercising
charity
little
used
among
us
.
Several
Confraternities
of
well-disposed
persons
raise
sums
of
mony
by
a
free
contribution
among
themselves
,
which
they
bestow
yearly
in
portions
for
the
marrying
of
poor
maids
,
which
else
might
want
husbands
,
and
be
tempted
to
dishonest
practises
to
maintain
themselves
.
This
I
look
upon
as
well-plac'd
alms
and
worthy
the
imitation
;
it
being
very
convenient
and
in
a
manner
necessary
,
that
new-married
people
should
have
somewhat
to
furnish
their
houses
and
begin
the
world
with
;
and
no
less
fitting
,
that
young
persons
should
be
encouraged
to
marry
,
as
well
for
multiplying
of
people
,
wherein
the
strength
of
the
Commonwealth
chiefly
consists
,
as
for
the
preventing
those
evils
to
which
young
and
single
persons
are
strongly
tempted
and
inclined
.
It
is
troublesome
thing
to
travel
with
fire-arms
in
Italy
,
you
being
forc'd
in
most
Cities
to
leave
them
at
the
gate
with
the
Guard
,
who
give
you
a
tally
or
token
;
and
when
you
Leave
the
City
you
bring
your
tally
and
receive
your
arms
.
This
is
done
to
prevent
assaults
and
murthers
,
which
are
so
frequent
in
many
Cities
of
Italy
.
For
this
the
G.
Duke
of
Tuscany
is
much
to
be
commended
,
there
being
no
such
muthers
and
outrages
committed
in
any
of
the
Cities
under
his
dominion
as
in
other
places
:
so
diliegent
is
he
in
searching
out
,
and
severe
in
punishing
Bravo's
,
Cut-throats
,
Assassins
and
such
kind
of
malefactors
.
As
much
might
be
said
for
the
Pope
in
the
City
of
Rome
,
but
in
other
Cities
in
his
Territories
there
is
killing
enough
.
When
you
depart
from
any
City
you
must
be
sure
to
take
a
bill
of
health
out
of
the
Office
that
is
kept
every
where
for
that
purpose
:
without
which
you
can
hardly
get
to
be
admitted
into
another
City
,
especially
if
it
be
in
the
Territory
of
another
Prince
or
State
.
If
any
one
comes
from
an
infected
or
suspected
place
he
is
forced
to
keep
his
Quarantain
(
as
they
call
it
)
that
is
,
be
shut
up
in
the
Lazaretto
or
Pest-house
40
days
before
he
be
permitted
to
come
into
the
City
.
So
scrupulously
careful
are
they
to
prevent
Contagion
.
In
Rome
and
other
Cities
of
Italy
we
have
often
observed
many
labourers
that
wanted
work
standing
in
the
market
places
to
be
hired
;
whither
people
that
want
help
usually
go
and
bargain
with
them
.
Which
custom
illustrates
that
Parable
of
our
Saviour
recorded
in
the
beginning
of
the
20th
.
Chapter
of
S.
Matthew's
Gospel
,
wherein
the
housholder
is
said
to
go
out
about
the
third
hour
,
and
see
others
standing
in
the
market-place
,
ver.
3.
and
in
ver.
6.
he
is
said
to
find
others
about
the
eleventh
hour
,
and
to
say
to
them
,
why
stand
ye
heer
all
the
day
idle
;
and
ver.
7.
they
answer
,
because
no
man
hath
hired
us
.
In
Italy
and
other
hot
Countreys
so
soon
as
they
have
cut
down
their
corn
they
thresh
and
winnow
it
usually
,
or
at
least
a
great
part
of
it
,
on
a
floor
made
in
the
open
air
,
before
they
bring
it
into
the
house
.
Hence
in
the
Scripture
we
read
of
threshing
floors
as
open
places
without
roof
or
cover
.
Such
I
suppose
was
that
where
Boaz
winnowed
barley
,
Ruth
3.
3.
Neither
is
it
any
wonder
that
he
should
lie
there
all
night
:
for
at
Aleppo
and
even
in
Malta
in
Summer
time
they
set
their
beds
upon
the
roofs
of
their
houses
,
and
sleep
sub
Dio
,
in
the
open
air
.
One
custom
we
have
in
England
,
which
(
as
far
as
I
could
observe
)
is
no
where
used
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
that
is
for
children
to
beg
their
Parents
and
Godfathers
blessing
upon
the
knee
.
One
custom
which
prevails
generally
in
foreign
Countreys
is
but
little
used
in
England
,
that
is
to
salute
those
that
sneez
by
vailing
the
bonnet
,
and
praying
God
to
bless
,
assist
or
defend
them
,
&c.
There
is
a
kind
of
sport
or
game
much
used
this
day
by
the
Italians
,
called
Gioco
di
mora
,
which
seems
to
have
been
used
by
the
ancients
and
called
micare
digitis
.
It
is
for
the
most
part
between
two
,
who
put
out
just
at
the
same
time
each
of
them
as
many
fingers
as
they
please
and
also
name
each
of
them
what
number
he
thinks
fit
,
and
if
either
of
them
happens
to
be
the
number
of
the
fingers
which
both
of
them
together
threw
out
,
then
he
that
names
that
number
wins
one
.
Several
sorts
of
Meats
,
Fruits
,
Sallets
,
&c.
used
in
Italy
,
and
other
Observations
about
Diet.
1.
IN
Lombardy
and
other
parts
of
Italy
,
Tartufale
(
as
they
call
them
)
i.
e.
Tubera
Terrae
,
a
kind
of
subterraneous
Mushrome
,
which
our
Herbarists
English
Trubs
,
or
after
the
French
name
Trufles
,
are
accounted
a
choice
dish
,
held
by
naturalists
to
be
incentive
of
lust
.
The
best
of
all
are
gotten
in
Sicily
,
and
thence
sent
over
into
Malta
,
where
they
are
sold
dear
.
The
way
to
get
them
is
to
turn
swine
into
a
field
where
they
grow
,
who
find
them
by
the
smell
,
and
root
them
up
out
of
the
ground
,
and
set
one
to
follow
the
swine
,
and
gather
them
up
.
2.
Snails
boil'd
and
served
up
with
oyl
and
pepper
put
into
their
shells
are
also
accounted
a
good
dish
:
I
am
sure
they
are
sold
dear
at
Venice
and
elsewhere
,
especially
the
great
whitish
or
ash-coloured
.
shell-snails
,
which
we
had
not
then
seen
in
England
,
but
have
since
found
plentifully
upon
the
Downs
near
Darking
in
Surrey
,
whither
(
as
we
were
informed
by
the
honourable
Charles
Howard
Esq
)
they
were
brought
from
beyond
Seas
by
.
Mr.
Martin
Lister
hath
found
them
on
the
banks
of
that
hollow
lane
,
leading
from
Puckeridge
to
Ware
.
These
snails
before
winter
stop
up
the
mouth
or
aperture
of
their
shells
with
a
thick
hard
white
paste
like
a
good
lute
or
plaister
,
and
are
kept
all
Winter
in
barrels
or
other
vessels
,
and
sold
by
the
Poulterers
.
The
first
place
where
we
met
them
to
be
sold
in
the
market
was
Vienna
in
Austria
,
where
they
imitate
the
Italians
as
well
in
their
diet
as
in
the
manner
of
their
buildings
.
3.
Frogs
are
another
Italian
viand
which
we
in
England
eat
not
.
These
they
usually
fry
and
serve
up
with
oil
.
At
Venice
they
eat
only
the
loins
and
hind-legs
,
as
also
at
Florence
,
and
that
upon
fish-days
.
In
some
places
of
Lombardy
they
eat
their
whole
bodies
,
and
besides
their
frogs
are
of
a
larger
size
than
ordinary
.
Their
flesh
shews
white
and
lovely
as
they
lie
in
the
markets
skin'd
and
ready
prepared
to
be
fried
.
Howbeit
even
there
in
Italy
,
Kircher
in
his
book
de
Peste
condemns
them
as
an
ambiguous
and
dangerous
meat
,
and
I
think
deservedly
;
wherefore
we
do
well
having
plenty
of
better
food
,
wholly
to
abstain
from
them
.
4.
Land
Tortoises
are
accounted
with
them
a
better
meat
than
Sea-tortoises
,
and
are
commonly
to
be
sold
in
the
markets
.
They
are
eaten
by
those
Orders
of
Freres
whose
rule
obliges
them
to
abstain
from
flesh
,
as
Carthusians
,
Carmelites
,
&c.
5.
They
eat
also
many
sorts
of
Shell-fish
,
which
we
either
have
not
or
meddle
not
with
,
as
Purples
,
Periwinkles
of
several
sorts
,
Patellae
or
Limpets
,
Sea-urchins
,
which
last
are
to
be
found
every
day
in
the
markets
at
Naples
.
They
also
eat
the
Sea-tortoises
,
of
which
the
blood
put
into
the
stomach
and
boil'd
is
the
best
part
.
6.
Paste
made
into
strings
like
pack-thread
or
thongs
of
whit-leather
(
which
if
greater
they
call
Macaroni
,
if
lesser
Vermicelli
)
they
cut
in
pieces
and
put
in
their
pots
as
we
do
oat-meal
to
make
their
menestra
or
broth
of
,
much
esteemed
by
the
common-people
.
These
boil'd
and
oil'd
with
a
little
cheese
scraped
upon
them
they
eat
as
we
do
buttered
wheat
or
rice
.
The
making
of
these
is
a
trade
and
mystery
;
and
in
every
great
town
you
shall
see
several
shops
of
them
.
7.
They
scrape
or
grate
Cheese
upon
all
their
dishes
even
of
flesh
;
accounting
that
it
gives
the
meat
a
good
rellish
;
which
to
those
that
are
unaccustomed
makes
it
rather
nauseous
or
loathsome
.
8.
Chesnuts
roasted
and
the
kernels
served
up
with
juyce
of
Lemon
and
sugar
are
much
esteemed
,
and
by
some
called
the
Pistachios
of
Italy
.
At
Bononia
they
grind
them
and
make
little
cakes
of
the
flower
of
them
,
which
though
eaten
by
the
poor
are
no
desirable
dainty
to
a
delicate
palate
.
Roasted
Chesnuts
are
a
great
part
of
the
diet
of
the
poor
Pesants
in
Italy
;
as
we
have
elsewhere
noted
.
9.
They
eat
all
manner
of
small
birds
as
well
as
the
Germans
,
viz.
Wrens
,
Stares
,
Titmise
,
Butcher-birds
,
&c.
and
several
great
ones
which
we
touch
not
in
England
,
as
Mag-pies
,
Jayes
,
Wood-peckers
,
Jack-daws
,
&c.
nay
we
have
frequently
seen
Kites
and
Hawks
lying
on
the
Peulterers
stalls
;
as
we
have
already
noted
in
our
description
of
Rome
.
10.
They
use
several
herbs
for
Sallets
,
which
are
not
yet
,
or
have
been
but
lately
used
in
England
:
v.
g.
Selleri
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
sweet
smallage
,
the
young
shoots
whereof
with
a
little
of
the
head
of
the
root
cut
off
,
they
eat
raw
with
oyl
and
pepper
:
In
like
manner
they
eat
Fennel
:
Artichoke
also
they
eat
raw
with
the
same
sauce
;
[
the
same
part
of
it
that
is
eaten
boild
.
]
In
Sicily
at
the
highest
village
upon
that
side
Mount
Aetna
that
we
ascended
,
they
gave
us
to
eat
for
a
Sallet
the
stalks
of
a
tall
prickly
thistle
,
bearing
a
yellow
flower
,
I
suppose
it
was
the
Carduus
Chrysanthemus
Dod.
which
the
rankness
of
the
soil
had
caused
to
mount
up
to
that
stature
.
Besides
in
most
of
their
sallets
they
mingle
Rocket
,
(
Rachetta
they
call
it
)
which
to
me
gives
them
an
odious
taste
.
Curl'd
Endive
blancht
is
much
used
beyond
Seas
;
and
for
a
raw
sallet
seemed
to
excel
Lettuce
it self
:
Besides
it
hath
this
advantage
that
it
may
be
kept
all
Winter
.
11.
Many
fruits
they
eat
which
we
either
have
not
or
eat
not
in
England
,
v.
g.
Jujubes
,
sold
by
the
Hucksters
while
they
are
yet
green
:
L'azarole
,
the
fruit
of
the
Mespilus
Aronia
,
of
a
pleasant
acid
taste
:
both
fruit
and
tree
exactly
like
the
common
Hawthorn
,
but
bigger
.
Services
or
Sorbes
the
true
,
as
big
as
little
Pears
;
those
that
grow
with
us
are
the
fruit
of
the
Sorbus
torminalis
:
Green
figs
both
white
and
blew
in
great
plenty
;
a
most
delicate
fruit
when
fully
ripe
,
comparable
for
the
taste
to
the
best
marmalade
,
and
which
may
be
eaten
freely
without
danger
of
surfeiting
:
The
husks
or
cods
of
Carobs
,
called
in
Latine
Siliqua
dulcis
,
in
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
word
used
Luke
15.
16.
and
therefore
by
some
supposed
to
be
the
husks
the
Prodigal
is
said
to
have
desired
to
fill
his
belly
with
.
Indeed
we
thought
them
fitter
meat
from
swine
than
men
;
for
though
they
had
a
sweet
taste
,
yet
afterwards
they
troubled
our
stomachs
and
purged
us
:
but
they
have
not
upon
all
men
the
like
effect
;
for
the
Italians
and
Spaniards
eat
them
ordinarily
without
any
such
trouble
:
Love-apples
:
Mad-apples
both
raw
and
pickled
:
Water-melons
;
which
they
use
to
eat
to
cool
and
refresh
them
,
and
some
Physicians
allow
sick
persons
to
eat
them
in
Feavers
.
They
are
almost
as
as
big
as
Pompions
,
have
a
green
rind
and
a
reddish
pulp
with
blackish
seed
when
ripe
.
The
Italians
call
these
Cucumeri
,
whereas
Cucumers
they
call
Citrulli
.
Several
sorts
of
Gourds
,
as
Cucurbita
lagenaria
,
and
Cucurbita
flexuosasive
anguina
;
which
eats
very
well
boild
in
pottage
:
Cucumis
anguinus
,
which
is
more
esteemed
and
indeed
better
tasted
then
the
Cucumber
.
The
common
people
both
in
Italy
and
Sicily
eat
green
Chich-pease
raw
,
as
our
people
do
common
pease
.
12.
In
their
Desserts
and
second
courses
they
commonly
serve
up
pine-kernels
,
and
in
time
of
year
green
Almonds
:
also
a
kind
of
sweet-meat
or
Confection
made
up
of
mustard
and
sugar
,
which
they
call
Italian
mustard
.
13.
To
cool
and
refresh
their
wines
they
use
generally
snow
,
where
it
may
easily
be
had
,
else
ice
,
which
they
keep
in
conservatories
all
Summer
.
Without
snow
they
that
are
used
to
it
do
not
willingly
drink
,
no
not
in
winter
.
14.
In
the
Kingdoms
of
Naples
and
Sicily
they
make
a
sort
of
cheese
which
they
call
Caseo
di
cavallo
,
i.
e.
Horse-cheese
,
for
what
reason
I
could
not
learn
.
These
cheeses
they
make
up
in
several
forms
;
some
in
the
fashion
of
a
blown
bladder
,
some
in
the
fashion
of
a
cylinder
and
some
in
other
figures
.
They
are
neither
fat
nor
strong
,
yet
well-tasted
and
accepable
to
such
as
have
eaten
of
them
a
while
.
The
pulp
or
body
of
them
lies
in
flakes
and
hath
as
it
were
a
grain
one
way
like
wood
.
They
told
us
that
they
were
made
of
Buffles
milk
,
but
we
believed
them
not
,
because
we
observed
not
many
Buffles
in
those
Countries
,
where
there
is
more
of
this
cheese
made
than
of
other
sorts
.
15.
In
Italy
and
other
hot
Countries
their
meat
is
not
only
naturally
more
lean
and
dry
then
ours
,
but
they
roast
it
also
till
it
be
ready
to
fall
from
the
bones
,
and
there
be
little
juyce
left
in
it
.
Besides
when
they
roast
their
meat
they
draw
coals
under
the
spit
,
and
let
the
fat
drop
on
them
,
the
nidor
whereof
perfumes
the
meat
,
but
not
our
gust
who
are
not
used
to
it
,
and
what
they
lose
in
dripping
they
save
in
fewel
.
Their
roasting
differs
not
much
from
our
broiling
or
carbonadoing
.
I
speak
this
of
ordinary
Inns
and
mean
peoples
houses
,
in
great
houses
and
Inns
it
is
otherwise
.
The
Italians
count
not
their
hours
as
we
do
,
from
twelve
to
twelve
,
beginning
at
midday
and
midnight
;
but
from
one
to
four
and
twenty
,
beginning
their
count
at
Sun-set
,
which
is
a
much
more
troublesome
way
;
the
setting
of
the
Sun
being
a
moveable
point
or
term
,
and
they
being
therefore
necessitated
to
alter
and
new-set
their
clocks
every
day
:
whereas
midday
and
midnight
being
fixt
points
,
the
clocks
need
no
setting
anew
.
As
for
Italy
in
general
,
though
the
Italians
imagine
it
to
be
the
best
Countrey
in
the
world
,
and
have
a
Proverb
among
them
that
Italy
is
the
garden
of
the
world
:
yet
setting
aside
Lombardy
,
Campania
and
some
few
other
places
,
the
rest
is
mountainous
and
barren
enough
:
the
earth
so
parcht
by
the
Sun-beams
that
it
bears
no
grass
,
and
(
as
Barclay
faith
)
seldom
yieldeth
grain
enough
for
three
year
successively
to
supply
the
necessities
and
uses
of
its
inhabitants
,
whatever
they
may
boast
of
the
Itala
gleba
.
The
reason
why
the
Italians
are
so
conceited
of
their
own
Countrey
is
,
because
they
seldom
travel
abroad
,
and
so
see
not
the
beauty
and
fertility
of
others
.
I
might
have
taken
notice
of
the
vast
and
incredible
number
of
Religious
houses
there
are
in
Italy
.
I
have
sometimes
thought
they
might
in
all
of
both
sexes
amount
to
eight
or
ten
thousand
.
Of
these
the
Gentlemen
make
advantage
.
For
such
of
their
daughters
as
either
they
cannot
get
husbands
for
,
or
are
not
able
to
give
portions
to
,
suitable
to
their
birth
and
quality
,
they
can
in
one
of
these
houses
for
a
smal
matter
honourably
dispose
of
and
settle
for
their
lives
.
The
institution
of
such
houses
as
these
,
whither
young
women
of
quality
,
who
for
want
of
sufficient
fortunes
or
personal
endowments
cannot
easily
provide
themselves
suteable
matches
,
might
retire
and
find
honourable
provision
,
might
perchance
be
tolerable
,
yea
commendable
,
were
they
purged
from
all
superstition
the
women
not
admitted
too
young
,
and
under
no
vow
of
perpetual
chastity
,
only
to
leave
the
house
in
case
they
married
.
But
because
of
the
danger
of
introducing
Monkery
,
I
think
it
more
safe
for
a
Christian
State
not
to
permit
any
such
foundations
.
Bussles
are
a
common
beast
in
Italy
,
and
they
make
use
of
them
to
draw
their
wains
as
we
do
of
oxen
:
only
because
they
are
somewhat
fierce
and
unruly
,
they
are
forced
to
lead
them
by
an
iron-ring
put
in
their
noses
,
as
our
Bear-wards
do
their
Bears
.
For
insects
the
most
remarkable
sorts
which
we
want
in
England
,
are
,
1.
The
Cicadae
before
mentioned
.
2.
The
flying
Glow-worms
,
which
are
there
every
where
to
be
seen
in
Summer
time
.
These
flying
or
winged
Glow-worms
are
nothing
else
but
the
males
of
the
common
creeping
or
unwinged
Glow-worm
Fabius
Columna
relates
,
that
Carolus
Vintimiglia
of
Palermo
in
Sicily
having
out
of
curiosity
kept
many
unwinged
Glow-worms
in
a
glass
did
put
in
among
them
a
flying
one
,
which
presently
in
his
sight
did
couple
with
them
one
by
one
after
the
manner
of
silk-worms
;
and
that
the
next
day
the
unwinged
ones
or
females
began
to
lay
their
eggs
.
That
the
males
are
also
flying
insects
in
England
,
though
they
do
but
rarely
or
not
at
all
shine
with
us
,
we
are
assured
by
an
eye-witness
,
who
saw
them
in
conjunction
with
the
common
shining
unwinged
Glow-worms
.
Heer
by
the
way
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
impart
to
the
Reader
a
discovery
made
by
a
certain
Gentleman
and
communicated
to
me
by
Francis
Jessop
Esq
which
is
,
that
those
reputed
Meteors
called
in
Latine
Ignes
fatui
,
and
known
in
England
by
the
conceited
names
of
Jack
with
a
Lanthorn
,
and
Will
with
a
Wisp
,
are
nothing
else
but
swarms
of
these
flying
Glow-worms
.
Which
if
true
,
we
may
give
an
easie
account
of
those
strange
phaenomena
of
these
supposed
fires
,
viz.
their
suddain
motion
from
place
to
place
and
leading
travellers
that
follow
them
into
bogs
and
precipices
.
3.
Scorpions
,
which
in
Italy
sting
not
,
or
at
least
their
stings
are
not
venenose
,
as
the
learned
Franciscus
Redi
affirms
;
though
by
experience
he
found
the
stinging
of
the
African
Scorpions
to
be
mortal
,
or
at
least
very
noxious
.
4.
Tarantula's
so
called
because
found
about
Tarentum
,
(
though
we
have
seen
of
them
at
Rome
)
which
are
nothing
else
but
a
large
sort
of
Spiders
;
the
biting
whereof
is
esteemed
venemous
,
and
thought
to
put
people
into
Phrenetic
fits
,
enforcing
them
to
dance
to
certain
tunes
of
the
Music
,
by
which
means
they
are
cured
,
long
and
violent
exercise
causing
a
great
evacution
by
sweat
.
These
fits
they
say
do
also
yearly
return
at
the
same
season
the
Patient
was
bitten
.
But
Dr.
Thomas
Cornelius
of
Cosenza
before
mentioned
,
a
learned
Physician
and
Virtuoso
in
Naples
,
diligently
enquiring
into
this
generally
received
and
heertofore
unquestioned
story
,
that
he
might
satisfie
himself
and
others
whether
it
were
really
true
in
experience
.
5.
Cimiei
as
the
Italians
call
them
,
as
the
French
Punaise
.
We
English
them
Chinches
or
Wall-lice
,
which
are
very
noisome
and
troublesome
by
their
bitings
in
the
night
time
,
raising
a
great
heat
and
redness
in
the
skin
.
They
harbour
in
the
straw
of
the
bolsters
and
mattresses
and
in
the
wood
of
the
bedsteds
,
and
therefore
in
some
Nosocomia
or
Hospitals
for
sick
persons
,
as
for
example
at
Genua
,
the
bedsteds
are
all
of
iron
.
This
insect
if
it
be
crushed
or
bruised
emits
a
most
horrid
and
loathsome
scent
,
so
that
those
that
are
bitten
by
them
are
often
in
a
doubt
whether
it
be
better
to
endure
the
trouble
of
their
bitings
,
or
kill
them
and
suffer
their
most
odious
and
abminable
stink
.
We
have
of
these
insects
in
some
places
of
England
,
but
not
many
,
neither
are
they
troublesome
to
us
.
We
departed
from
Trent
intending
for
Coira
or
Chur
in
the
Grisons
Countrey
called
in
Latine
curia
Rhaetorum
.
March
18.
We
rode
up
the
valley
wherein
the
river
Athesis
runs
,
called
Val
Venosta
,
every
5
miles
passing
through
a
large
village
,
and
one
handsome
little
town
called
Burgo
,
and
lodged
at
a
small
place
called
Brunsole
.
We
rode
through
Bolzan
considerable
Town
and
for
bigness
comparable
to
Trent
,
19.
Bolzan
.
Maran
.
and
10
miles
further
Maran
a
large
Town
,
and
lodged
at
a
village
called
Raveland
.
We
passed
through
Latourn
,
20.
Slach
,
Schlanders
,
Maltz
,
all
villages
and
Towns
of
note
,
and
last
of
all
Cleurn
a
pretty
great
walled
Town
,
and
then
struck
up
on
the
left
hand
among
the
mountains
to
a
village
called
Tavers
where
we
lodged
.
We
rode
on
through
the
snow
to
Monastero
,
21.
where
the
Grisons
Countrey
begins
,
and
S.
Maria
a
small
terra
,
and
stopt
at
Gherf
a
village
at
the
foot
of
the
high
mountains
.
In
this
Countrey
the
people
use
a
peculiar
language
of
their
own
,
which
they
call
Romansch
,
that
is
Lingua
Romana
.
It
seems
to
be
nearer
Spanish
than
Italian
,
though
distinct
from
both
.
Besides
their
own
language
they
generally
speak
both
Italian
and
Dutch
:
so
that
after
we
had
lost
Italian
in
the
valleys
we
wondered
to
find
it
heer
again
among
the
hills
.
Their
wines
they
bring
all
out
of
the
Valtelline
,
from
Tirano
,
about
2
days
journey
distant
.
The
Countrey
at
this
time
was
all
over
covered
with
snow
,
so
that
they
are
fain
to
keep
their
cattel
within
doors
for
six
months
!
yet
the
people
said
that
heerabouts
the
snow
did
not
lie
all
Summer
,
no
not
on
the
tops
of
the
highest
mountains
.
Heer
we
observed
that
to
draw
their
sleds
over
the
snow
,
instead
of
Oxen
they
make
use
of
Bulls
,
one
Bull
drawing
a
little
sled
.
About
Tavers
we
observed
them
sowing
of
dust
upon
the
snow
,
which
they
told
us
was
to
make
the
snow
melt
sooner
:
I
suppose
it
was
rather
for
manure
.
They
use
stoves
in
all
places
,
and
good
reason
they
have
the
Countrey
being
so
cold
,
A
great
number
of
Chamois
or
Gemps
[
Rupicaprae
]
are
taken
all
over
these
Countries
upon
the
high
hills
,
as
,
though
the
people
had
not
told
us
,
we
must
needs
have
gathered
from
the
multitude
of
horns
we
saw
stuck
up
in
the
houses
where
we
lodged
.
Bears
there
are
and
Wolves
among
the
high
mountains
but
not
many
.
The
men
generally
wear
ruffs
and
long
bushy
beards
.
All
the
people
(
as
far
as
we
had
experience
or
could
judge
of
them
in
the
short
stay
we
made
among
them
)
we
found
to
be
honest
,
hearty
and
civil
,
and
the
common
sort
very
mannerly
.
Their
houses
are
built
of
stone
,
and
covered
with
shingles
of
wood
,
the
walls
thick
and
the
windows
very
small
to
fence
against
the
cold
.
They
have
no
strong
holds
or
fortified
places
among
them
;
nor
will
they
permit
any
to
be
erected
;
having
so
much
confidence
in
their
own
valour
,
that
they
think
they
need
no
other
defence
:
indeed
their
Countrey
is
such
as
one
would
think
none
of
their
neighbouring
Princes
should
covet
unless
for
the
security
of
his
own
Territories
.
We
passed
the
Mountain
of
Bufalora
in
7
or
8
hours
.
22.
In
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
in
the
mid
way
between
Cherf
and
Zernetz
,
is
an
Inn
called
Furno
.
From
Zernetz
we
rode
in
the
Valley
of
the
higher
Engadine
through
Zuotz
a
great
terra
,
and
two
other
Villages
,
and
lodged
at
a
little
place
called
Ponte
.
OF
THE
GRISONS
.
THe
Grisons
are
divided
into
3
Leagues
,
and
each
League
subdivided
into
Communes
:
each
commune
contains
several
Villages
;
not
all
an
equal
number
,
but
some
more
some
fewer
.
The
Lega
Grisa
(
according
to
Simler
)
hath
19
Communes
.
The
Lega
della
casa
Dio
hath
21
Communes
,
which
are
sometimes
contracted
into
11.
Cleurn
,
Tavers
and
Maltz
have
sately
revolted
from
this
League
,
and
put
themselves
under
the
Archduke
of
Inspruck
.
The
Dieci
Dritture
have
ten
,
as
the
name
imports
.
Each
Commune
hath
its
annual
chief
Magistrate
,
whom
in
some
places
they
call
Maestrale
,
and
a
certain
number
of
Assessors
or
Judges
,
which
in
their
language
are
called
Truoeder
.
Each
terra
or
Village
chuses
its
Judges
by
majority
of
votes
.
[
Sometimes
the
People
chuse
only
a
certain
number
of
Delegates
,
which
Delegates
are
to
make
choice
of
the
Judges
.
]
All
the
People
,
as
well
rich
as
poor
,
as
well
Servants
as
Masters
,
have
their
Suffrages
so
soon
as
they
come
to
the
age
of
16
years
.
The
time
of
their
Election
is
St.
Matthias
day
.
The
Commune
of
Engadina
alta
hath
10
great
Villages
(
terre
they
call
them
)
16
Judges
called
Truoeder
,
one
Maestrale
,
one
Chancellour
or
Notary
.
The
Maestrale
,
the
Chancellour
,
and
4
Truoeder
are
always
of
Zuotz
.
The
other
terre
have
some
one
,
some
two
,
according
to
their
bigness
.
[
In
other
Communities
the
several
terre
have
the
Maestrale
and
other
Officers
by
turns
.
]
These
Magistrates
are
changed
every
two
years
,
but
confirmed
every
year
,
and
may
be
put
out
by
the
People
if
they
please
.
The
Maestrale
(
called
in
some
places
Landamman
)
is
the
chief
,
and
assembles
the
Truoeder
together
,
makes
Processes
,
and
in
sum
hath
the
executive
power
.
When
they
have
occasion
to
meet
to
decide
any
business
,
or
judge
in
any
criminal
cause
,
he
that
is
cast
or
condemned
,
if
he
hath
goods
bears
the
charges
,
if
he
hath
none
then
the
Commune
bears
the
charges
;
So
that
every
Commune
is
a
Common-wealth
by
its
self
,
and
its
government
purely
Democratical
.
Every
two
years
they
have
two
Diets
or
general
Councils
:
The
first
Diet
(
when
the
Officers
which
they
send
to
their
several
Praefecturae
are
elected
)
is
at
Michaelmas
,
the
second
(
when
they
take
an
account
of
their
Officers
)
is
on
St.
John
Baptists
day
.
To
these
Diets
each
Commune
sends
its
Delegates
,
Messi
they
call
them
,
or
Commissioners
,
some
one
and
some
two
.
These
Delegates
must
act
according
to
the
instructions
given
them
by
their
several
Communities
.
Each
League
hate
its
Head
or
Chief
.
The
Burgomaster
of
Coira
is
always
Head
of
the
League
della
casa
di
Dio.
In
the
Lega
Grisa
there
are
four
Communities
that
by
ancient
custom
have
the
Head
(
who
is
here
called
Landtreichter
)
by
turns
.
In
the
Dieci
Dritture
six
Communities
have
the
choice
of
the
Chief
,
who
is
called
Landamman
.
Those
six
Communes
send
each
its
Delegate
to
Tavas
,
and
the
Delegates
by
the
major
vote
chuse
the
new
Landamman
.
These
sometimes
with
some
assistants
meet
as
a
lesser
Council
,
but
have
no
absolute
or
decisive
sentence
.
There
lies
an
Appeal
from
the
general
Diet
to
the
Communities
,
and
what
the
major
part
of
those
concludes
or
agrees
upon
is
valid
.
The
Grisons
pay
no
sort
of
Datii
,
Gabels
or
Taxes
.
In
Italy
the
County
of
Chiavenna
and
the
Valtelline
are
subject
to
the
Grisons
.
To
the
County
of
Chiavena
they
sent
formerly
two
Podesta's
or
Bailifls
,
one
to
Plurs
,
which
Town
was
miserably
destroyed
by
the
falling
of
a
Mountain
upon
it
,
and
one
to
Chiavena
,
who
is
called
Commissario
.
Near
Plurs
are
made
Pots
and
Vesof
stone
turned
after
the
manner
of
wood
,
which
will
endure
the
fire
.
The
Valtelline
according
to
Simler
is
divided
into
six
Praefecturae
,
whether
the
Grisons
send
Podesta's
or
Governors
.
Those
are
Bormio
,
which
some
make
a
County
by
it self
,
Tirano
,
Tellio
,
Sondrio
,
Morbegno
and
Travona
.
They
named
to
us
two
more
,
viz.
Ponte
and
Chiur
.
These
Podesta's
are
changed
every
two
years
,
the
principal
or
head
of
them
is
the
Prefect
of
Sondrio
,
who
is
not
called
Podesta
,
but
Governatore
as
we
were
told
,
as
Simler
saith
Capitaneo
.
In
the
chusing
of
Praefects
the
order
both
of
the
Leagues
and
of
the
Communities
is
observed
.
So
that
for
example
,
if
the
Lega
Grisa
chuses
the
Governor
of
Sondrio
for
this
two
years
,
the
Lega
della
casa
di
Dio
shall
have
the
choice
of
him
the
next
two
,
and
the
Dieci
Dritture
the
following
.
The
like
order
is
observed
in
the
several
Communities
of
each
League
.
The
People
of
Valtelline
,
the
Country
of
Bormio
,
and
the
County
of
Chiavenna
pay
no
Taxes
or
Gabels
more
than
for
the
maintenance
of
their
Governors
or
Podesta's
.
We
left
Ponte
,
Mar.
24.
and
passed
over
another
high
Mountain
called
in
a
very
bad
season
,
for
that
it
snowed
exceeding
fast
all
the
while
we
were
abroad
,
which
in
many
places
so
filled
up
the
track
that
we
could
see
no
way
at
all
,
only
we
could
presently
find
when
were
out
,
for
then
our
horses
were
almost
up
to
the
belly
in
snow
:
besides
a
brisk
gale
of
most
bitter
cutting
wind
blew
just
in
our
faces
,
which
did
so
affect
my
eyes
that
I
could
not
open
tem
without
great
pain
for
three
days
,
nor
easily
endure
to
look
upon
snow
for
a
great
while
after
.
The
reason
why
my
eyes
were
more
affected
than
others
I
conceive
was
,
because
I
was
not
careful
to
wipe
the
snow
off
my
face
,
but
suffered
it
to
freez
to
the
hair
of
my
eyebrows
and
eye-lids
:
the
cold
whereof
being
contiguous
to
them
,
stupified
,
and
would
in
time
have
quite
mortified
my
eyes
.
And
here
by
the
way
we
may
take
notice
,
that
the
People
living
in
this
mountainous
cold
Country
look
more
swarthy
and
dusky
,
at
least
their
their
faces
and
parts
exposed
to
the
air
,
and
have
not
so
good
complexions
as
those
that
live
below
in
a
milder
and
more
temperatre
Region
.
It
is
an
observation
of
Bodin
in
his
Method
of
History
,
That
the
Inhabitants
of
the
temperate
Zone
,
as
you
go
further
and
further
from
the
Tropic
are
still
whiter
and
whiter
,
till
you
come
to
a
certain
degree
of
latitude
,
and
then
they
grow
dusky
and
dark-coloured
again
;
3
witness
the
Greenlanders
,
Laplanders
;
&c.
extremity
of
cold
parching
and
tanning
the
skin
as
well
as
excess
of
heat
.
And
we
found
this
true
by
our
own
experience
;
for
our
faces
were
so
hackt
and
burnt
(
if
I
may
take
so
to
use
that
word
)
by
the
cold
in
our
passage
over
these
Mountains
,
that
for
some
time
after
we
lookt
like
so
many
Gypsics
.
This
night
we
lodged
in
a
terra
called
Bergun
.
We
went
on
to
Coira
the
capital
City
of
the
Grisons
,
25.
Coira
or
Chur.
a
pretty
little
Town
standing
on
a
small
River
that
falls
into
the
Rhene
,
about
half
a
mile
below
,
environed
almost
with
Mountains
,
save
only
on
that
side
the
River
Rhene
runs
;
where
there
is
a
pleasant
Valley
,
having
very
good
Meadow
and
Pasture
grounds
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Coira
are
all
Protestants
,
excepting
the
Bishop
(
who
coyns
money
that
is
current
here
)
and
24
Canons
.
The
Bishop
hath
nothing
at
all
to
do
in
the
Government
of
the
Town
.
The
form
of
Government
is
much
like
that
of
Zurich
and
Basel
,
viz.
the
Citizens
are
divided
into
sive
Tribes
or
Companies
,
each
of
which
chuses
14
Senators
,
which
make
up
the
great
Council
of
70.
These
are
called
Ratsheren
,
and
are
chosen
by
the
people
anew
every
year
on
S.
Martins
day
;
anew
I
say
,
for
the
same
are
usually
chosen
again
so
long
as
they
live
.
Out
of
this
greater
Council
are
chosen
yearly
of
each
Tribe
sive
into
the
lesser
Council
,
to
which
are
added
the
5
Masters
of
the
Companies
for
the
last
year
,
who
make
up
the
number
of
30.
Half
these
are
called
Senators
,
and
govern
the
Common-wealth
.
The
chief
Officers
who
preside
in
the
Senate
are
the
two
Burgomasters
who
rule
alternately
,
one
one
year
,
the
other
the
next
.
The
Council
of
30
,
with
the
regent
Burgomaster
,
who
is
called
Stativo●ht
,
judge
in
criminal
causes
,
Besides
there
is
a
Bench
of
Judges
made
up
of
the
five
Masters
of
the
Companies
,
and
ten
out
of
the
Council
of
30
,
wherein
the
Praetor
of
the
City
called
Stattrichter
presides
,
which
determines
civil
controversies
and
actions
of
debt
.
But
from
them
there
lies
an
Appeal
to
the
Council
of
30.
In
the
mountanous
Pastures
about
this
Town
we
observed
growing
plentifully
Crocus
vernus
flore
albo
,
Plants
observed
about
Coira
.
&
flo.
Caeruleo
,
&
flo.
ex
albo
.
&
caerulco
variegato
;
Hepatica
nobilis
ubique
;
Leucoium
bulbosum
Tab.
&
Ornithogalum
flore
luteo
.
Besides
Coira
the
Grisons
have
two
little
Towns
which
they
call
Cities
,
Mayfield
and
Eylandts
.
For
their
Religion
the
Grisons
are
divided
;
some
Communities
being
Romanists
,
some
Protestants
;
but
most
Protestants
,
of
whom
they
told
us
there
were
in
all
the
Country
about
17000
fighting
men
.
We
travelled
from
Coira
to
Walenstat
,
Mar.
29.
1665.
Walenstat
.
situate
beside
a
small
Lake
,
thence
called
Walenstatter-Sea
:
passing
by
the
way
through
Mayfield
,
Ragats
,
and
Sargans
.
Both
Sargans
and
Walenstat
are
Voghtia's
or
Praefecturae
belonging
the
seven
Cantons
.
We
ferried
over
the
Lake
to
Wesen
,
30
Glaris
.
and
from
Wesen
rode
to
Glaris
,
one
of
the
13
Cantons
of
Switzerland
.
Heer
we
saw
the
horns
of
the
Ibex
,
The
Steinbuck
or
Ibex
.
(
which
they
call
Steinbuck
.
)
They
are
somewhat
like
to
Goats
horns
,
but
larger
.
They
told
us
that
there
were
none
of
these
beasts
found
heerabouts
,
but
that
in
Wallisland
,
and
in
the
Archbishoprick
of
Saltzburgh
in
Germany
there
were
of
them
.
But
of
the
Rupicaprae
or
Gimpses
,
Chamois
or
Gemps
.
and
Mures
Alpini
majores
,
called
Marmottoes
,
Marmottoes
.
they
have
good
store
.
Of
birds
they
have
in
plenty
Merulae
torquatae
,
which
they
call
Ringer-Amzel
;
Merulae
aquaticae
,
which
they
call
Wasser-amzel
;
Vrogallus
,
or
Cock
of
the
wood
,
Lagopus
,
a
milk
white
bird
somewhat
bigger
than
a
Partridge
,
feathered
down
to
the
very
toes
and
claws
,
of
the
Heath-cock
kind
,
but
more
of
these
in
the
Grisons
Country
,
where
they
brought
them
us
to
sell
.
The
people
of
this
Canton
of
Glaris
,
as
also
Appenzel
,
are
mixt
,
two
third
parts
Protestants
and
one
third
Roman-Catholics
.
They
both
make
use
of
the
same
Church
for
their
several
Services
:
first
the
Priest
comes
and
does
Mass
,
then
the
Minister
and
preaches
.
The
Governments
of
the
several
Cantos
of
Switzerland
may
be
reduced
to
three
forms
or
heads
.
The
first
is
of
those
Cantons
which
have
no
Cities
,
whose
chief
Officer
is
called
Landamman
;
and
in
these
the
supreme
power
is
in
all
the
People
,
by
whose
counsel
all
businesses
of
moment
are
decided
.
Of
this
sort
are
Vri
,
Suits
,
Vnderwalden
,
Zug
,
Glaris
and
Appenzel
.
The
second
,
of
those
which
have
Cities
that
were
either
built
by
,
or
sometime
subject
to
Princes
,
whose
chief
Officer
is
called
Scultetus
or
Scout
:
This
form
is
most
Aristocratical
of
all
others
;
and
of
this
sort
are
Bern
,
Lucern
,
Friburg
,
and
Solothurn
.
The
third
,
of
those
which
have
Cities
divided
into
several
Tribes
or
Companies
,
by
whose
suffrages
the
Magistrates
are
yearly
chosen
;
of
this
Order
are
Zurich
,
Basel
,
and
Schaffhausse
.
GLARIS
Is
divided
(
according
to
Similer
)
into
15
parts
,
but
as
we
were
told
there
into
12
Parishes
,
of
which
some
have
five
Counsellors
,
some
six
;
some
more
some
less
,
according
to
their
bigness
.
These
make
up
the
Senate
or
Council
,
which
consists
of
60
,
whereof
two
parts
are
of
the
reformed
Religion
and
one
of
the
Romish
,
besides
the
Landamman
and
other
cheif
Officers
,
who
have
the
privilege
of
sitting
in
Council
when
their
term
is
expired
.
The
chief
and
supreme
power
is
in
the
whole
people
.
Upon
the
last
Sunday
in
April
yearly
there
is
a
general
Convention
of
all
the
males
above
16
years
of
age
,
together
with
the
Magistrates
at
a
place
called
Schuandan
.
This
general
Meeting
or
Convention
is
called
Landtskmein
:
and
by
these
by
majority
of
Sussrages
the
Magistrates
and
Officers
are
chosen
;
and
first
the
Landamman
,
who
continues
in
Office
sometimes
two
,
sometimes
three
years
.
Into
this
Office
they
may
choose
out
of
all
the
people
whom
they
please
without
any
regard
of
place
.
2.
The
Statthalter
who
is
the
Landammans
Lieutenant
.
These
Offices
in
the
Canton
are
thus
divided
between
the
Protestants
and
Papists
.
Three
years
the
Landamman
is
a
Protestant
,
and
the
Statthalter
a
Papist
;
then
the
two
following
the
Landamman
is
a
Papist
and
the
Statthalter
a
Protestant
.
3.
The
Seckelmeister
or
Treasurer
.
4.
Pannerheer
or
Standard-bearer
.
5.
Landshauptman
or
chief
Captain
,
and
under
him
in
time
of
war
Lieutenant
.
6.
Landtsfendricht
or
Ensign
.
These
three
last
continue
for
life
.
7.
Three
Landtschrieben
,
i.
e.
Secretaries
or
Chancellours
,
who
are
present
in
Council
,
but
have
no
suffrages
.
8.
Landtweible
or
Apparitour
;
he
gathers
the
votes
in
the
general
Convention
,
summons
the
Council
by
Proclamation
in
the
Church
,
&c.
The
Landscmein
chuses
also
the
Landtvogts
or
Prefects
,
and
either
confirms
or
abrogates
public
Edicts
and
Constitutions
.
The
60
Senatours
usually
continue
in
office
during
life
modo
bene
se
gesserint
,
yet
are
they
yearly
chosen
anew
or
confirmed
at
the
general
Convention
,
not
by
the
whole
Convention
,
but
each
one
by
that
part
of
Parish
to
which
he
belongs
,
and
by
which
he
was
chosen
;
who
also
when
any
one
dies
chuse
another
into
his
place
.
The
Landamman
when
his
office
is
expired
is
called
old
Landamman
,
and
may
still
sit
in
council
,
which
is
a
favour
allowed
him
in
regard
of
his
former
dignity
.
The
aforementioned
Officers
do
also
sit
in
council
.
The
Landamman
puts
men
in
prison
by
his
Authority
,
propounds
business
to
the
Council
,
appoints
the
days
of
the
Councils
meeting
,
and
to
that
end
appoints
the
Officer
to
give
them
notice
in
the
Church
.
In
this
Canton
,
to
avoid
the
ambition
and
inordinate
expences
of
Candidates
for
Offices
,
who
were
wont
to
court
and
feast
the
people
,
they
have
lately
introduced
Lottery
in
the
choice
of
Officers
and
Governours
.
All
the
Candidates
are
first
put
to
the
vote
,
and
those
eight
(
if
there
be
so
many
for
any
one
place
)
who
have
most
surages
are
set
in
the
middle
.
Then
the
Landtschrieb
or
Secretary
takes
eight
balls
,
one
of
which
is
gilt
,
and
wraps
them
up
in
single
papers
,
and
puts
them
into
a
hat
which
he
holds
under
his
arm
,
whilst
a
little
child
puts
in
his
hand
and
takes
out
the
balls
one
by
one
,
and
gives
them
to
the
eight
.
He
who
happens
to
have
the
gilt
ball
is
the
Officer
.
Besides
these
Councils
there
are
also
two
Consistories
of
Judges
;
one
consisting
of
nine
,
chosen
by
the
Landtskmein
out
of
the
Council
or
Ratsheeren
,
to
whom
the
Landamman
is
added
as
President
,
who
determine
all
causes
of
injuries
,
and
all
business
of
inheritances
,
and
where
money
is
gained
with
hazard
of
life
:
the
other
consisting
of
five
who
determine
actions
of
debt
.
These
Consistories
(
saith
Simler
)
sit
only
in
May
and
September
.
Private
quarrels
by
consent
of
the
parties
are
usually
referred
to
a
Councellour
of
the
Parish
.
To
the
general
Died
at
Baden
the
Reformed
send
the
Landamman
when
he
is
a
Protestant
,
and
the
Roman
Catholics
the
Statthalter
,
and
so
vice
versa
.
The
Territory
of
Glaris
is
about
eight
hours
long
,
that
is
allowing
3
English
miles
to
an
hour
,
24
miles
:
The
number
of
Freemen
of
both
Religions
about
2500.
This
Canton
hath
one
Vogtia
or
Bayliewick
proper
to
it self
,
that
is
Werdenburg
,
to
which
every
three
years
they
send
a
new
Landtvogt
or
Prefect
,
who
is
Protestant
.
In
the
Cantons
of
Basel
,
Zurich
,
Bern
,
Lucern
,
Schaffhausse
,
Triburg
and
Soloturn
,
the
Citizens
only
are
Freemen
,
and
the
Territory
or
Country
round
about
will
all
the
Towns
therein
are
Subjects
,
and
divided
into
several
Bayliwicks
or
Praefecturae
,
(
Vogties
they
call
them
)
to
every
of
which
the
Cities
send
a
Bayliff
or
Landtvogt
,
who
is
Governour
there
,
whom
they
change
in
some
Cantons
every
second
,
in
some
every
third
,
in
some
every
sixth
year
.
In
the
other
Cantons
where
there
are
no
Cities
,
all
the
Countrymen
inhabiting
the
Canton
,
properly
so
called
,
are
freemen
;
I
say
the
Canton
properly
so
called
;
for
these
also
have
their
Subjects
,
whom
they
govern
likewise
by
their
Prefects
or
Landtvogts
.
Besides
the
proper
there
are
also
common
Praefectures
or
Vogties
,
some
to
two
,
some
to
three
,
some
to
seven
,
some
to
twelve
,
and
some
to
all
the
Cantons
:
to
which
the
Cantons
concerned
by
course
send
their
Landtvogts
.
To
the
12
Cantons
(
Appenzel
is
the
excluded
)
belong
the
4
Italian
Praefecturae
,
which
they
obtained
by
the
donation
of
Maximilian
Sforze
Duke
of
Milan
,
An.
1513.
viz.
Lugano
,
Logarno
,
Mendriz
and
Val
Madia
.
To
the
7
Cantons
,
that
is
Zurich
,
Lucern
,
Suitz
,
Vri
,
Vnderwald
,
Glaris
and
Zug
,
belong
Baden
,
Liberae
Provinciae
,
and
Sargans
:
to
these
7
and
Bern
belongs
Turgow
;
to
these
7
and
Appenzel
belongs
Rhineck
or
Rheinthall
.
To
the
3
Cantons
,
i.
e.
Vri
,
Suitz
,
and
Vnderwald
belongs
Bellinzona
in
Italy
,
whose
Territory
is
divided
into
three
Bayliwicks
,
to
which
those
three
Cantons
send
Landvogts
by
course
,
viz.
Bellinzona
,
Val
Palensa
and
Riviera
.
To
the
two
Cantons
of
Suitz
and
Glaris
belong
Vznach
and
Wesent
,
or
Castra
Rhoetica
.
At
Glaris
they
told
us
,
that
in
their
own
Countrey
those
of
the
Canton
of
Suitz
were
good
Soldiers
,
but
living
most
upon
milk
and
white
meats
,
they
could
not
last
and
endure
abroad
.
That
those
of
Vri
,
Appenzel
,
and
the
lower
part
of
Glaris
made
the
best
Soldiers
of
all
.
We
travelled
from
Glaris
through
Nafels
a
little
Village
,
April
1.
and
several
other
Villages
near
the
Lake
of
Rappersville
or
the
Zurich-sea
,
especially
Lachen
,
where
they
usually
take
boat
for
Zurich
,
and
after
an
hours
riding
by
the
Lakes
side
,
and
in
sight
of
Rappersvill
,
and
the
long
Bridge
cross
the
Lake
,
we
climb'd
up
a
very
high
Mountain
on
our
left
hand
,
to
the
top
of
which
when
we
were
ascended
we
rode
throogh
a
Country
all
covered
with
snow
,
which
in
the
Summer
time
seems
to
be
a
very
pleasant
place
.
Heer
we
found
Eynsidle
,
Eynsidle
.
where
is
a
famous
Monastery
of
Benedictine
Freres
,
in
whose
Church
is
an
Image
of
our
Lady
,
which
works
great
miracles
,
si
credere
fus
sit
.
This
is
a
place
of
great
devotion
,
visited
by
Strangers
and
Pilgrims
after
the
manner
of
Loreto
.
And
as
there
is
the
Holy
house
,
so
here
is
a
Chappel
divinely
consecrated
,
set
in
the
body
of
the
Church
,
and
enclosed
in
a
case
of
Marble
,
given
by
an
Archbishop
of
Saltzburg
.
Near
the
door
of
this
Church
is
an
Alley
of
Shops
of
Beads
and
Medals
,
as
at
Loreto
;
and
here
as
there
an
incredible
number
of
Beggers
continually
waiting
.
The
Canton
of
Switz
is
Protector
of
his
Abbey
.
If
any
one
desire
to
know
more
of
this
place
he
may
consult
the
History
of
it
,
entitled
(
as
I
remember
)
Sanctae
Virginis
Eynsiddlensis
.
We
rode
again
over
the
snow
for
about
three
hours
,
3.
Schwytz
.
and
then
descending
by
degrees
we
passed
through
three
Villages
,
and
at
last
arrived
at
Swyts
,
a
fair
Village
(
for
it
s
counted
no
other
,
though
it
be
comparable
to
the
best
of
our
Market
Towns
)
having
a
large
Piazza
handsomely
paved
.
The
government
of
this
Canton
is
much
what
the
same
with
that
of
Glaris
.
The
Government
of
the
Canton
of
Suitz
.
The
whole
Canton
is
divided
into
6
parts
or
quarters
.
Each
division
hath
10
Counsellors
;
so
that
the
Council
or
Senate
consists
of
60
,
which
they
call
Ratsheeren
.
When
a
Senatour
dies
,
that
quarter
to
which
he
belonged
chuses
another
by
the
major
vote
of
all
the
people
.
Every
quarter
hath
its
head
,
who
is
called
Siebener
:
because
they
are
seven
in
all
,
the
Landamman
making
one
of
the
number
;
which
make
a
lesser
Council
to
manage
and
take
care
of
the
public
revenue
.
The
Senatours
are
obliged
in
important
causes
to
take
each
his
man
to
be
his
assistant
,
and
in
the
most
weighty
of
all
(
as
concerning
peace
and
war
)
each
two
men
;
so
that
then
the
Council
is
tripled
.
The
last
Sunday
of
April
(
as
at
Glaris
)
is
the
Convention
of
the
whole
Canton
called
the
Landtskmein
,
when
all
the
males
above
16
years
of
age
meet
and
elect
by
major
vote
the
Landamman
and
other
Officers
and
Landvogts
.
To
this
meeting
all
the
people
that
can
conveniently
are
obliged
to
come
;
and
every
one
to
swear
fidelity
to
their
Countrey
,
to
maintain
their
Liberties
,
&c.
The
Officers
are
the
same
as
at
Glaris
.
This
Canton
and
every
one
of
the
rest
send
two
Messi
to
the
general
Diet
at
Baden
,
of
which
the
Landamman
is
usually
one
.
This
Canton
hath
also
the
like
two
little
Councils
or
Consistories
as
Glaris
.
We
rode
about
3
miles
to
a
place
called
Brunen
,
beside
the
lake
of
Lucern
,
3.
Altorff
.
and
there
embarkt
for
Altorf
,
spending
in
our
passage
upon
the
water
about
3
hours
,
and
then
we
had
but
a
mile
to
the
town
.
From
Swytz
to
Altorf
there
is
no
travelling
by
land
(
as
they
told
us
)
unless
we
would
go
some
scores
of
miles
about
.
Altorf
hath
no
piazza
,
yet
is
it
a
larger
town
than
Schwytz
,
and
hath
a
pretty
Church
and
a
Monastery
of
Capucines
.
Heer
we
heard
at
large
related
to
us
the
story
of
William
Tell
and
the
Lantvogt
,
which
he
that
is
desirous
to
know
may
consult
Simler
.
On
the
top
of
a
pillar
over
one
of
their
fountains
in
the
street
is
set
the
statue
of
this
Tell
,
with
his
cross-bow
on
his
shoulder
,
and
leading
his
son
by
the
hand
.
At
some
distance
stands
a
tower
on
which
are
painted
the
several
passages
of
the
Story
.
The
Government
is
almost
the
same
with
that
of
Schwytz
.
The
number
of
Senators
,
manner
of
their
election
the
same
.
The
Officer
and
Magistrates
the
same
,
only
they
mentioned
a
Suk-heer
,
who
hath
the
charge
of
the
Ammunition
,
whom
they
told
us
not
of
in
other
Cantons
,
and
6
Fiersprachts
,
i.
e.
Proctors
or
Councellors
,
but
not
of
the
Council
.
The
Senatours
being
to
judge
in
criminal
causes
take
to
them
another
man
,
so
that
then
the
Council
is
doubled
.
They
have
also
a
lesser
Council
of
15
called
the
Landtram
,
which
decides
civil
causes
.
These
are
taken
out
of
the
great
Council
,
and
go
round
in
a
rota
.
They
meet
the
first
Munday
every
moneth
.
A
third
Council
also
they
have
called
the
Poderade
,
which
sits
weekly
about
actions
of
debt
where
the
sum
exceeds
not
60
livers
.
The
Senators
(
as
they
told
us
)
have
no
Salary
or
allowance
at
all
.
When
one
of
the
Council
is
chosen
Landtvogt
he
is
put
out
of
the
Council
.
Vri
is
the
first
Canton
that
set
it self
at
liberty
.
We
returned
to
the
lake
of
Lucern
,
April
4.
Vnderwalden
.
and
taking
boat
we
went
by
water
within
one
hour
of
Stantz
,
the
principal
village
of
Vnderwald
,
where
we
lodged
.
As
we
sailed
upon
this
lake
we
happened
to
see
a
great
fall
of
snow
from
the
tops
of
some
mountains
hanging
over
the
lake
,
which
made
a
ratling
and
report
not
unlike
thunder
,
as
Monsieur
de
Cartes
in
his
Meteors
notes
.
At
Stantz
they
have
a
very
fair
Church
,
and
two
Convents
,
one
of
Capucine
Freres
,
and
one
of
Muns
.
Heer
and
at
Altorf
,
Switz
,
Lucern
,
&c.
we
observed
in
the
Church-yards
crosses
set
upon
the
graves
,
some
of
wood
,
some
of
iron
,
and
on
some
of
them
hanging
a
little
copper
kettle
with
holy
water
in
it
.
Some
women
we
saw
coming
with
a
bunch
of
herbs
in
their
hands
,
which
they
dipped
in
the
kettle
,
and
sprinkled
the
water
therewith
upon
the
graves
.
These
I
suppose
were
Widows
or
Mothers
who
sprinkled
the
water
upon
the
graves
of
their
dead
Husbands
or
Children
.
This
Canton
is
divided
into
two
parts
,
Oberwald
or
the
upper
,
whose
capital
village
is
Stanner
,
and
the
lower
or
Vnderwald
,
the
head
whereof
is
Stantz
.
In
the
lower
are
60
Senatours
chosen
by
11
Communes
,
some
whereof
have
more
,
and
some
fewer
,
according
to
their
bigness
.
The
Officers
are
the
same
,
and
chosen
in
like
manner
as
in
Schwytz
and
Vri
,
only
the
Landamman
and
Statthalter
continue
in
office
but
one
year
.
The
Lantweible
or
Apparitor
and
7
Judges
,
chosen
one
out
of
a
Commune
,
judge
in
civil
causes
.
From
these
there
is
an
appeal
to
another
Tribunal
of
11
,
consisting
of
the
Landamman
,
and
one
elected
out
of
each
Commune
save
tat
the
Landamman
is
of
.
These
11
are
chosen
out
of
the
Council
,
the
seven
indifferently
.
In
capital
causes
the
Council
of
60
Judges
,
and
besides
any
one
of
the
Countrey
may
be
present
and
give
his
suffrage
if
he
pleases
,
though
ordinarily
none
do
but
the
Senators
,
who
are
all
thereto
by
oath
obliged
.
The
Senators
and
Officers
of
this
Canton
have
all
salaries
.
Heer
and
in
Vri
all
the
males
of
all
conditions
that
are
14
years
old
and
upward
have
their
suffrages
at
the
Landtskmeind
.
Oberwald
hath
likewise
a
Council
,
Landamman
and
other
Officers
by
themselves
,
indeed
nothing
common
with
Vnderwald
.
They
nominate
Landvogts
and
Embassadors
by
turns
.
They
might
be
esteemed
two
Cantons
were
it
not
for
that
they
have
but
two
Delegates
at
the
Diet
at
Baden
,
as
the
other
Cantons
have
.
These
three
Cantons
,
Vti
,
Switz
,
and
Vnderwald
,
consist
chiefly
,
not
to
say
wholly
,
of
pasture
ground
:
No
cornfields
or
vineyards
heer
.
Their
wine
is
imported
from
Italy
,
their
corn
from
several
parts
.
They
boast
that
by
this
means
their
ground
is
not
so
subject
to
the
casualties
of
weather
,
or
injuries
of
bad
seasons
as
either
plowed
fields
or
vineyards
,
and
yields
to
the
owners
a
more
certain
profit
.
It
's
well
if
one
reason
why
they
maintain
all
their
ground
pasture
,
be
not
because
they
are
unwilling
to
take
pains
in
husbandry
.
Wine
is
dear
heer
.
At
Altorf
and
Stantz
they
have
it
from
Logarno
.
At
Switz
they
have
both
Valtelline
and
Logarno-wine
.
The
people
are
very
honest
and
good
natured
,
keep
their
houses
neat
and
cleanly
,
and
withal
very
polite
and
in
good
repair
.
The
men
are
given
much
to
drinking
.
The
meat
stands
before
them
three
or
four
hours
,
and
they
now
and
then
cat
a
bit
,
but
the
main
business
is
drinking
.
We
travelled
to
Lucern
,
April
.
5.
Lucern
.
crossing
over
a
part
of
the
lake
.
This
is
a
very
neat
city
and
pleasantly
situate
upon
the
lake
:
divided
into
parts
by
a
river
which
runs
out
of
the
lake
;
over
which
there
are
three
bridges
,
one
for
carts
and
horses
,
the
other
two
handsome
foot
bridges
covered
over
with
a
roof
or
penthouse
,
one
near
a
quarter
of
a
mile
long
.
Besides
there
is
a
fourth
bridge
which
leads
towards
the
Church
covered
like
this
last
,
and
longer
than
it
.
The
great
Church
stands
without
the
city
wall
,
a
very
handsome
tall
,
and
lightsome
structure
.
Over
the
Western
door
is
the
greatest
Organ
that
ever
I
saw
:
A
man
might
very
well
creep
into
the
hollow
of
the
greater
pipes
of
it
.
The
account
of
the
Government
that
was
given
us
heer
was
much
different
from
Simlers
.
They
told
us
that
the
Great
Council
consisted
of
136
,
whereas
he
writes
that
it
consists
of
no
more
that
100
:
but
these
may
be
reconciled
;
for
that
,
I
suppose
,
he
excludes
the
lesser
Council
,
which
they
included
.
They
continue
in
office
during
life
;
and
when
one
dies
,
the
rest
of
the
Council
chuse
another
into
his
place
,
out
of
the
Citizens
whom
they
think
fit
.
Simler
saith
that
the
lesser
Council
of
the
last
half
year
chuse
the
new
Senators
.
This
Council
hath
two
Presidents
whom
they
call
Sculteti
,
who
preside
alternis
annis
,
and
continue
in
office
during
life
.
Simler
saith
they
are
chosen
yearly
by
the
Suffrages
of
both
the
Councils
.
The
manner
of
chusing
Officers
and
Senators
is
this
.
Behind
a
curtain
according
to
the
number
of
Competitors
are
placed
two
,
three
,
or
more
boxes
.
Every
Senator
hath
given
him
a
little
medal
or
piece
of
money
for
that
purpose
;
and
so
the
Senators
go
one
by
one
behind
the
curtain
,
and
put
the
medal
into
what
box
they
please
,
and
he
that
hath
most
of
these
pieces
is
understood
to
be
chosen
.
Out
of
the
great
Council
is
chosen
a
lesser
of
the
most
ancient
and
wise
,
who
also
continue
during
life
,
and
judge
in
civil
causes
,
and
take
care
of
the
ordinary
concerns
of
the
City
;
and
for
that
purpose
they
sit
daily
.
They
are
divided
into
two
equal
parts
,
18
for
the
Summer
,
and
18
for
the
Winter
.
If
one
of
the
Winter
dies
,
those
of
the
Summer
elect
one
into
his
place
out
of
the
100
,
and
vice
versa
.
The
great
Council
of
136
judge
in
criminal
causes
.
Those
of
the
lesser
Council
have
five
Batz
[
about
10
d.
or
1
s.
English
]
and
those
of
the
great
Council
two
Batz
per
diem
for
every
day
they
sit
in
Council
.
All
the
people
of
the
territory
of
this
city
are
Subjects
,
and
divided
into
19
or
20
Proefecturoe
:
the
number
of
fighting
men
about
18000.
The
Subjects
in
time
of
peace
pay
no
more
tribute
than
5
Batz
or
a
hen
the
man
per
annum
to
the
Lanivogt
.
From
Lucern
we
travelled
to
Zugh
called
in
Latine
Tugium
,
April
.
6.
Zugh
.
about
15
miles
.
The
Government
of
the
Canton
of
Zug
.
This
City
is
by
one
half
less
than
Lucern
;
it
stands
by
the
side
of
a
little
lake
.
The
Government
of
this
Canton
is
popular
like
those
of
Vri
,
Switz
and
Vnderwalden
.
Besides
the
City
there
are
3
Communes
which
have
an
interest
in
the
government
,
viz.
Eyry
,
Mensinguen
and
Baar
.
They
have
a
Council
of
40
(
as
they
told
us
there
)
but
according
to
Simler
of
45
;
9
out
of
each
Commune
and
18
out
of
the
City
.
The
3
Communes
have
the
Landamman
6
years
and
the
City
3.
So
that
when
the
Landamman
is
of
a
Commune
he
continues
in
Office
but
two
years
,
when
of
the
City
three
years
.
When
one
of
the
Council
dies
another
is
chosen
into
his
place
by
major
vote
of
all
the
males
above
18
years
of
age
of
the
City
or
that
Community
to
which
he
that
died
belonged
.
The
Magistrates
are
the
same
and
elected
in
like
manner
as
in
Vri
and
Switz
,
&c.
All
the
Praefecturae
,
(
which
are
in
number
eight
)
belong
to
the
City
only
.
The
City
together
with
its
subjects
can
arm
4000
Souldiers
:
the
3
Communities
not
2000.
Yet
are
they
obliged
by
ancient
Convention
to
bear
two
third
parts
of
the
charge
in
case
there
be
nay
war.
In
criminal
causes
they
have
12
Judges
taken
out
of
the
Council
,
3
of
the
City
and
3
of
each
Community
.
In
civil
the
Senators
judge
in
their
several
Communities
.
To
the
general
Diet
at
Baden
the
City
sends
one
and
the
three
Communities
another
.
The
nomination
of
the
common
Lantvogts
the
City
hath
once
and
the
Communities
twice
.
When
the
Landamman
is
of
the
Communities
he
is
obliged
during
his
Office
to
reside
in
the
City
.
The
lake
of
Zugh
hath
great
variety
of
fish
,
more
then
any
other
lake
of
Switzerland
,
if
the
people
there
may
be
believed
.
They
named
to
us
Eels
,
Carps
,
Perches
,
Trouts
,
Salmons
,
which
is
very
strange
,
there
being
no
way
for
them
to
get
thither
but
up
the
Rhene
,
and
so
they
must
have
a
course
of
above
500
miles
;
and
besides
there
being
at
Wasserfal
a
huge
Catarract
of
the
whole
river
,
which
one
would
think
it
were
impossible
to
pass
.
Esch
called
by
the
Italians
Temelo
,
and
in
English
Grayling
,
Trisea
or
Trasine
,
in
English
Eelpout
,
Pikes
(
of
which
we
saw
one
taken
that
weighed
30
pound
)
Weiss-fish
or
Alberlin
,
called
at
Geneva
Farra
.
This
fish
is
taken
in
the
lake
of
Bala
in
Merionethshire
in
Wales
,
and
there
called
Guiniad
from
the
whiteness
of
it
:
and
in
Huls-water
near
Pereth
in
Cumberland
and
there
called
Schelley
:
Hassler
,
which
I
take
to
be
the
Charre
of
Winandermere
in
Westmerland
,
and
the
Torgoch
of
Northwales
:
Balla
:
Nase
,
called
by
Naturalists
Nasus
,
Breams
,
Crevises
;
and
a
great
many
sorts
more
to
the
number
of
at
least
50.
In
many
of
the
shadowy
lanes
we
passed
through
about
Stantz
,
Zug
and
elsewhere
we
observed
growing
plentifully
Aublatum
Cordi
or
Dentaria
aphyllos
.
We
travelled
from
Zug
to
Zurich
which
is
5
good
hours
riding
.
April
7.
Zurich
.
But
of
that
City
we
have
already
written
.
From
Zurich
we
rode
to
Mellingen
a
free
Town
not
far
from
Baden
,
13
Mellingen
.
4
good
leagues
;
and
then
through
a
little
walled
Town
belonging
to
the
Bernese
called
Lensburgh
,
Lensburg
.
Arauw
.
and
lodged
at
Arauw
a
considerable
Town
upon
the
river
Aar
,
subject
also
to
the
Bernese
,
4
short
leagues
.
We
travelled
a
streight
rode
passing
no
considerable
Town
till
we
arrived
at
Soloturn
14.
Soloturn
.
9
leagues
distant
from
Arauw
.
This
though
it
be
the
head
of
a
Canton
is
no
large
Town
,
nor
very
considerable
for
its
strength
.
We
diverted
out
of
the
common
rode
to
Geneva
to
see
Bern
,
15.
Bern.
6
hours
distant
from
Soloturn
.
This
is
a
handsome
City
,
built
all
of
stone
,
though
the
houses
be
not
tall
.
It
hath
one
fair
long
street
with
narrow
portico's
or
Cloysters
on
each
side
.
It
lies
stretched
out
in
length
upon
a
hill
which
I
may
call
a
Peninsula
,
it
is
so
almost
begirt
about
with
the
river
.
On
that
side
where
it
is
not
compassed
with
the
river
it
is
strongly
fortified
with
good
bastions
and
outworks
.
The
Founder
of
this
City
as
also
of
Friburg
in
Switzerland
,
and
Friburg
in
Brisgoia
was
Berchtoldus
Duke
of
Zerin
;
as
appears
by
the
inscription
upon
their
moneys
.
To
him
they
have
erected
a
monument
in
the
great
Church
.
This
Church
is
one
of
the
handsomest
stone-fabrics
in
all
Switzerland
.
The
territory
of
this
City
is
more
then
on
third
part
of
the
Countrey
of
the
Suisses
,
and
is
divided
into
60
Praefecturae
or
Bailyages
,
besides
4
which
are
common
to
them
with
Friburg
.
For
this
reason
there
must
needs
be
many
rich
men
in
the
City
,
though
they
have
but
little
trade
.
The
Landtvogts
or
Bayliffs
continue
in
office
6
years
,
during
which
time
they
enrich
themselves
well
;
yet
do
not
their
subjects
complain
,
but
acknowledge
themselves
well
used
by
their
Governours
.
Heer
they
keep
5
or
6
Bears
in
a
pit
.
These
Bears
I
observed
to
climb
the
firr-trees
growing
in
the
pit
,
and
delighting
to
sit
on
the
tops
of
them
like
birds
on
a
perch
.
The
Arms
of
the
Town
is
also
a
Bear
,
which
they
took
I
suppose
alluding
to
their
name
Bern
:
And
they
first
coyned
the
mony
called
Batzes
from
the
figure
of
a
bear
stamped
upon
it
:
which
afterward
all
the
Cantons
imitated
,
calling
it
also
by
the
same
name
.
From
Bern
we
rode
to
Friburg
a
handsome
Town
17.
Friburg
.
and
the
head
of
a
Canton
,
built
upon
a
hill
almost
begirt
with
a
river
after
the
manner
of
Bern
and
by
the
same
Founder
,
on
all
sides
environed
with
hills
,
save
where
it
is
continuous
to
the
land
.
Their
territory
is
surrounded
with
and
enclosed
in
the
territory
of
Bern.
From
Friburg
we
travelled
through
Maulton
to
Lausanna
,
18.
Lausanna
.
Morges
.
a
great
Town
and
an
University
,
and
from
Lausanna
April
19.
through
Morges
a
large
Town
,
Rolle
and
Nion
considerable
Towns
by
the
lake
of
Geneva's
side
and
Verfoy
a
little
Town
on
the
lake
near
Geneva
,
belonging
to
the
French
,
and
came
to
our
lodging
at
Geneva
,
where
we
rested
and
sojourned
near
3
months
.
The
Governments
of
Soloturn
.
Bern
and
Friburg
are
much
like
that
of
Lucern
.
In
Soloturn
the
number
of
the
lesser
Council
is
35
,
and
of
the
greater
115.
When
one
of
the
35
dies
,
the
34
remaining
chuse
one
into
his
place
out
of
the
115.
When
one
of
the
115
dies
or
is
advanced
the
rest
chuse
one
into
his
place
out
of
the
number
of
the
Citizens
.
In
Bern
the
greater
Council
consists
of
200
,
and
the
lesser
(
as
we
were
told
there
)
of
42
,
though
Simler
makes
them
but
26.
These
Councils
are
chosen
by
20
Electors
and
the
Sculthess
,
viz.
the
four
Signiferi
of
the
City
and
16
whom
they
pick
out
of
the
whole
body
of
the
Citizens
and
joyn
with
themselves
.
In
Friburg
the
lesser
Council
is
of
24
and
the
greater
of
200.
When
one
of
the
lesser
Council
dies
they
chuse
one
into
his
place
out
of
the
greater
:
and
when
one
of
the
greater
dies
or
is
removed
the
lesser
(
as
I
understood
them
)
chuse
one
into
his
place
out
of
the
number
of
the
Citizens
.
All
these
Cities
have
2
Sculteti
or
Consuls
who
rule
alternis
annis
.
He
that
desires
a
more
full
and
particular
account
of
the
government
of
these
Cities
may
consult
Simler
de
Repub.
Helvetiorum
.
Each
of
the
Cantons
have
some
Saint
or
other
to
be
their
Patron
and
protector
,
whose
image
the
popish
Cantons
set
on
the
reverse
of
their
monies
,
v.
g.
S.
Oswald
a
King
of
England
Protector
of
Zug
.
In
their
Church
they
have
his
reliques
,
and
have
set
up
his
image
on
horseback
.
The
Protestant
Cantons
are
Zurich
,
Bern
Basel
,
Sehafhausse
,
part
of
Glaris
and
part
of
Appenzel
.
That
which
most
frequently
breeds
differences
a
quarrels
among
the
Suitzers
is
the
business
of
the
common
vogties
or
Bailywicks
.
For
most
of
these
[
I
mean
the
Dutch
ones
]
being
of
the
reformed
religion
are
oppressed
and
injured
by
the
Popish
Lantvogts
,
the
Protestant
Cantons
not
knowing
how
either
to
help
and
relieve
them
or
retaliate
.
For
the
Popish
Cantons
being
more
in
number
than
the
Protestants
,
they
send
Lantvogts
to
these
places
twice
to
the
Protestants
once
.
This
one
of
the
Ministers
of
Zurich
told
me
wad
fundi
sui
calamitas
,
and
occasioned
the
two
late
breaches
among
them
.
The
Switzers
on
each
side
are
very
stiff
in
their
Religion
;
the
Papists
not
permitting
or
tolerating
one
Protestant
,
nor
the
Protestants
one
Papist
in
their
proper
territories
.
Though
the
Cantons
adhering
to
the
Church
of
Rome
are
more
in
number
,
yet
the
reformed
are
much
the
greater
,
besides
that
their
land
is
better
,
very
like
to
ours
in
England
.
The
Romanists
are
accounted
the
better
Souldiers
,
and
good
reason
they
have
,
being
more
exercised
in
War
,
serving
the
Spanish
and
French
Kings
,
as
being
of
the
same
Religion
.
Besides
,
the
Zurichers
who
anciently
had
the
reputation
for
valour
,
are
now
much
given
to
merchandise
and
to
accumulate
riches
,
and
so
taken
off
from
martial
studies
and
exercises
.
The
Bernese
though
they
have
far
the
greatest
and
best
territory
of
all
(
so
that
it
's
said
they
can
arm
as
many
men
as
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
;
send
into
the
field
100000
Souldiers
and
yet
leave
enough
at
home
to
till
the
land
)
yet
have
they
no
reputation
for
Souldiers
;
they
lost
their
credit
quite
in
the
late
skirmish
with
the
Lucernese
,
who
account
them
rather
Savoyards
than
Switzers
.
All
the
Cantons
of
Switzerland
coyn
money
except
Appenzel
,
Vnderwald
and
Glaris
,
of
which
Glaris
formerly
hath
coined
though
now
it
doth
not
.
All
the
Swizzers
in
general
are
very
honest
people
,
king
and
civil
to
strangers
.
One
may
travel
their
Countrey
securely
with
a
bag
of
gold
in
his
hand
.
When
we
came
to
out
Inns
they
would
be
troubled
if
we
distrusted
them
so
far
às
to
take
our
Portmanteau's
into
our
lodging-chambers
and
not
leave
them
in
the
common
dining
rooms
.
They
keep
their
houses
very
clean
and
polite
like
our
good
housewives
in
England
.
For
plants
,
going
from
Zurich
to
Mellingen
we
observed
common
Gooseberry
in
the
hedges
and
by
the
way-sides
very
plentifully
,
and
in
some
places
Barberries
.
Sigillum
Solomonis
and
Herba
Paris
are
the
most
common
plants
that
grow
in
this
Countrey
in
the
woods
and
hedges
every
where
:
Anonymus
flore
Coluteae
on
the
mountains
near
Zurich
.
From
Arauw
to
Soloturn
Helleboraster
maximus
out
he
hills
sides
,
as
also
Christophoriana
,
not
to
mention
Fumaria
Bulbosa
every
where
growing
in
the
shady
lanes
.
Geneva
is
pleasantly
seated
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Lacus
Lemanus
,
Geneva
.
now
called
Genffer-zee
or
the
lake
of
Geneva
,
upon
a
hill
side
respecting
the
lake
;
so
that
from
the
lake
you
have
a
fair
prospect
of
the
whole
Town
.
It
is
divided
by
the
river
Rhodanus
or
Rhosne
into
two
parts
,
which
are
joyned
together
by
two
wooden
bridges
,
one
of
which
hath
on
each
side
a
row
of
houses
after
the
manner
of
London-bridge
,
only
they
are
low
.
The
two
principal
and
indeed
only
considerable
streets
in
the
Town
are
the
low
street
[
Rüe
bas
]
which
runs
along
by
the
river
and
lakes
side
:
and
the
high
street
or
great
street
[
Rüe
grand
]
which
runs
up
the
hill
.
The
City
is
indifferently
strong
,
and
they
have
lately
been
at
great
expences
to
fortific
it
alla
moderna
with
ramparts
and
bastions
of
earth
.
Though
it
be
but
small
yet
is
it
very
populous
,
being
supposed
to
contain
30000
souls
,
St.
Peter's
Church
,
formerly
the
Cathedral
,
is
handsome
and
well-built
,
and
in
it
is
a
stately
monument
for
the
Duke
of
Rohan
.
The
Citizens
are
very
busie
and
industrious
,
subsisting
chiefly
by
trading
:
the
whole
territory
of
this
Republic
being
not
so
great
as
some
one
Noblemans
estate
in
England
for
extent
of
land
.
All
provisions
of
victuals
are
very
plentiful
and
cheap
at
Geneva
,
especially
milk-meats
,
the
neighbouring
mountains
feeding
abundance
of
cattel
.
The
tops
of
Jura
,
Saleve
and
other
high
mountains
of
Savoy
,
Daulphiny
and
the
Alps
,
where
they
are
bare
of
wood
,
put
forth
very
good
grass
so
soon
as
the
snow
is
melted
off
them
,
which
usually
is
about
or
before
mid-May
.
And
then
the
Countrey
people
drive
up
their
cattel
to
pasture
,
and
feed
them
there
for
three
months
time
.
Upon
these
hill
tops
they
have
heer
and
there
low
sheds
or
dairy
houses
,
which
serve
the
men
to
live
in
and
to
make
their
butter
and
cheese
in
,
so
long
as
they
keep
their
beasts
above
.
The
men
I
say
,
for
they
only
ascend
up
thither
and
do
all
the
dairy
work
,
leaving
their
wives
to
keep
house
below
;
it
being
too
toilsome
for
them
to
clamber
up
such
high
and
steep
hills
.
By
reason
of
these
cotes
it
is
very
convenient
simpling
upon
the
mountains
,
for
if
a
man
be
hungry
or
thirsty
he
may
soon
find
relief
at
one
of
them
.
We
always
found
the
people
very
kind
and
willing
to
give
us
such
as
they
had
,
viz.
brown
bread
,
milk
,
whey
,
butter
,
curds
,
&c.
for
which
we
could
sca●ce
fasten
any
mony
uon
them
.
For
the
temper
of
the
air
in
respect
of
heat
and
cold
Geneva
I
think
is
very
like
England
,
there
being
no
great
excess
of
either
extreme
.
The
City
is
well
governed
,
vice
discountenanced
,
and
the
people
either
really
better
or
at
least
more
restrained
then
in
other
places
:
Though
they
do
take
liberty
to
shoot
and
use
other
sports
and
exercises
upon
the
Lords
day
,
yet
most
of
their
Ministers
disallow
it
and
preach
against
it
.
Our
long
stay
heer
at
Geneva
,
Plants
observed
about
Geneva
.
and
that
in
the
proper
season
for
simpling
,
gave
us
leisure
to
search
for
and
advantage
of
finding
many
species
of
plants
in
the
neighbouring
fields
and
mountains
,
of
which
I
shall
heer
present
the
Reader
with
a
catalogue
:
Such
as
are
native
of
England
are
in
the
Roman
letter
.
In
Colle
la
Bastie
dicto
&
Sylvis
clivosis
ad
Rhodani
ripas
.
Colutea
scorpioides
:
Melissophyllon
Fuchsio
flore
albo
atque
etiam
vario
:
Lilium
flore
nutante
ferrugineo
majus
J.
B.
Monophyllon
Ger.
Orobus
Pannonicus
1
Clus
.
Hepaticum
trifolium
Lob.
Frangula
;
Chamaedrys
falsa
maxima
,
&c.
J.
B.
Bellis
sylvatica
J.
B.
Trifolium
purpureum
majus
folio
&
spica
longiore
J.
B.
Orobus
sylvaticus
viciae
foliis
C.
B.
Tithymalus
cyparissias
J.
B.
Tithymalus
non
acris
flore
rubro
J.
B.
Horminum
luteum
sive
Colus
Jovis
;
Aquilegia
vulgaris
.
In
monte
Saleve
dicto
unâ
circiter
leucâ
à
Geneva
distante
.
Cotoneaster
Gesneri
J.
B.
Diospyros
J.
B.
Bellis
caerulea
Monspeliaca
Ger.
Scabiosa
10
sive
repens
Clus
Alsine
muscosa
quibusdam
J.
B.
Ad
rivulos
propè
Saleve
.
Ageratum
purpureum
Dalechampii
J.
B.
ad
radices
montis
.
Sanieula
Alpina
guttata
,
In
summitate
propè
fontes
.
Pes
cati
flo.
albo
&
suaverubente
ibid
&
copiosissime
.
Gentiana
major
Ger
In
pascuis
propè
summitatem
montis
abunde
.
Gentianula
quae
Hippion
J.
B.
ibid.
Caalia
quibusdam
J.
B.
in
sylvosis
suprema
montis
parte
.
Polygonatum
angustifolium
,
ibid.
polygonatum
floribus
ex
singularibus
pediculis
J.
B.
In
rupibus
&
saxosis
ad
latera
montis
.
Draba
alba
siliquosa
repens
,
juxta
fontes
propè
montis
summitatem
.
Hesperis
sylvestris
latifolia
flore
albo
parvo
Park
.
Ribes
Alpinus
dulcis
J.
B.
In
sylvosis
summo
montis
cacumine
.
Anagyris
sive
Laburnum
,
In
sylvosis
ad
latera
montis
.
Ferrum
equinum
Gallicum
siliquis
in
summitate
C.
B.
Periclymenum
rectum
fructu
rubro
Ger.
Doronicum
vulgare
J.
B.
Dentaria
heptaphyllos
C.
B.
In
sylvosis
ad
latera
montis
.
Barba
capri
J.
B.
ibid.
Lilium
convallium
,
ibid.
Christophoriana
,
ibid.
Lilium
floribus
reflexis
montanum
C.
B.
Aria
Theqpharsti
;
Melissophyllum
Fuchsii
;
Polygonatum
vulgare
;
Polemonium
petraeum
Gesn
.
Colutea
scorpioides
;
Thlaspi
oleraceum
Tab.
Fraxinus
bubula
;
Alchimilla
vulgaris
,
in
pascuis
in
suprema
montis
parte
abundè
Pyrola
vulgaris
;
Pyrola
fol.
mucronato
serrato
C.
B.
utraque
in
sylvosis
.
Filix
ramosa
minor
J.
B.
Libanotis
Theophrasti
minor
Park
.
In
saxosis
ad
latera
montis
.
Siler
montan
um
Officinarum
J.
B.
Carum
:
Lactua
sylvatica
purpurea
J.
B.
Cyclaminus
folio
anguloso
J.
B.
Filix
Saxatilis
non
ramosa
minima
;
Caryophyllus
gramineo
folio
minimus
;
Aconitum
lycoctonum
luteum
C.
B.
Vicia
maxima
dumetorum
J.
B.
in
sylvis
in
ascensu
montis
.
Sedum
Alpinum
hirsutum
luteum
C.
B.
E
saxorum
rimis
emergit
.
Peucedani
facie
pusilla
planta
Lob.
E
rupium
fissuris
.
Sedum
serratum
J.
B
Wa
ursi
;
Colus
Jovis
;
Gramini
Luzulae
affine
flore
albo
J.
B.
In
sylvosis
&
dumetis
propè
imam
montis
partem
.
Thlaspi
Alpinum
minus
capitulo
rotundo
C.
B.
In
rupibus
humidioribus
.
Rubia
caerulea
elatior
J.
B.
inter
segetes
.
Phalangium
pulchrius
non
ramosum
J.
B.
Androsaemum
Campoclarense
Col.
Helianthemum
Alpinum
folio
Pilosellae
minoris
Fuchsii
J.
B.
Helleborine
ex
albido
sublutea
J.
B.
In
●ylvosis
ad
radices
montis
.
Astragalus
Monspeliano
candidior
&
Onobrychis
qu●mundam
J.
B.
In
saxosis
.
Helleborine
flore
albo
,
In
sylvis
suprema
montis
parte
.
Astrantia
nigra
,
In
pratis
montosis
.
Cicutaria
latifolia
hirsuta
J.
B.
ibid.
Pentaphylloides
erectum
J.
B.
Propè
arcem
antiquam
jam
dirutam
.
Chamaenerium
vulgare
:
Pilosellae
majoris
sive
Pulmonariae
luteae
laciniatae
species
minor
J.
B.
Hieracium
parvum
hirtum
caule
aphyllo
crispum
ubi
siccatum
J.
B.
ad
radices
montis
.
Orchis
strateumatica
minor
J.
B.
Pseudo-asphodelus
quibusdam
J.
B.
In
paludosis
ad
radices
montis
.
Orchis
parva
autumnalis
lutea
J.
B.
ibidem
.
Diospyros
J.
B.
In
sylvosis
ad
latera
montis
.
Thymelaea
quaedam
incana
.
Ad
pedalem
&
sesquipedalem
altitudinem
assurgit
,
&
in
plures
ramos
dividitur
hic
frutex
.
Lignum
ejus
supra
modum
fragile
,
Cortex
cinereus
;
Folia
Mezerei
Germanici
sed
minora
,
acuminata
,
utrinque
hirsuta
,
glauca
.
Flores
in
summitatibus
ramulorum
4
aut
5
,
Out
etiam
plures
simul
conferti
,
pediculis
nullis
,
nullo
calicè
,
è
tubo
longiusculo
in
4
foliola
alba
acuminata
expanduntur
,
Staminula
crocea
intus
continentes
.
Floribus
succedunt
baccae
longiusculae
quae
nondum
matumerant
.
Floret
initio
Maii
;
in
sylvosis
ad
latera
montis
.
Dentaria
Pentaphyllos
;
Damasonium
purpureum
dilutum
sive
Helleborine
4
Clus
.
J.
B.
In
sylvosis
ad
latera
montis
.
Calceolus
Mariae
,
ibid.
Carduus
Cirsium
dictus
folio
laciniato
nigrius
J.
B.
Pentaphyllum
recutm
J.
B.
è
rupium
fissuris
.
Campanula
repens
flore
minore
caeruleo
J.
B.
Digitalis
flore
minore
subluteo
,
angustiore
folio
J.
B.
Alsine
maxima
Hist.
Lugd.
Valeriana
Alpina
J.
B.
Hanc
Patavini
Valerianam
Trachelii
folio
denominant
,
aptâ
sanè
appellatione
:
Sunt
enim
ei
folia
Traehelii
majoris
.
Radix
valdè
aromatica
est
&
odorata
.
Valeriana
Alpina
altera
foliis
integris
,
inodora
:
Radices
longae
,
repentes
,
fibris
donatae
subinde
germina
protrudunt
.
Folia
valerianae
minoris
sylv
.
ex
rotundo
oblonga
pediculis
longis
insident
,
non
laciniata
,
ne
illa
quidem
que
in
caule
consistunt
,
ad
margines
obiter
nonnunquam
dentata
,
violae
foliis
quodammodo
similia
.
Radix
nec
saporm
nec
odorem
(
quem
quidem
ego
sentire
potui
)
aromaticum
habuit
.
Caulis
pedalis
,
rotundus
,
striatus
,
concavus
,
duplici
plerunque
foliorum
pari
,
quae
sine
pediculis
illos
amplectuntur
,
praediti
.
Flores
albi
,
Valerianae
sylvestris
simillimi
,
uti
sunt
&
semina
.
Scabiosa
maxima
dumetorum
folio
non
laciniato
J.
B.
Herba
Doria
,
Propè
Carthusianorum
coenobium
.
Ranumculus
magnus
valdè
hirsutus
flore
luteo
J.
B.
ibid.
Sedum
an
potiùs
Draba
minima
siliquosa
flore
albo
.
Radice
nititur
simplici
,
fibrosâ
,
albâ
:
Folia
juxta
terram
plura
Senecionis
aut
Bellidis
majoris
sed
minora
&
pro
magnitudine
breviora
,
per
oras
rarioribus
incisuris
dentata
,
extremitatibus
subrotundis
,
atrovirentia
,
rarioribus
pilis
iis
tamen
rigidiusculis
aspera
.
E
medio
foliorum
emergunt
caules
rotundi
,
rubentes
,
rarioribus
pilis
hirsuti
,
foliis
nudi
praeterquam
ad
florum
pediculos
.
Flores
in
summitatibus
caulium
singulorum
5
vel
etiam
6
&
nonnunquam
plures
,
albi
,
quadrifolii
,
è
calice
longiusculo
,
herbaceo
,
quadrifolio
exeunt
.
In
summitate
montis
sub
initium
Maii
florere
incipit
.
In
monte
Jura
circa
vertices
Thuiri
&
la
Dolaz
rariores
.
Helleborus
albus
in
pascuis
montosis
copiosissimé
.
Tussilago
Alpina
minor
folio
rotundo
J.
B.
in
summis
verticibus
.
Soldanella
Alpina
quibusdam
J.
B.
ibid.
Scabiosa
montana
maxima
Park
.
In
vertice
Thuiri
Ranuneulus
albus
simplici
flore
J.
B.
In
sylvosis
propè
summitates
montis
.
Ranunculus
montanus
albus
birsutus
J.
B.
ibid.
Thalictrum
majus
folliculis
angulosis
,
caule
levi
J.
B.
ibid.
Oxalis
maxima
sylvatica
.
J.
B.
Oxalis
folio
rotundiore
repens
J.
B.
ibid.
Lonchitis
altera
cum
folio
denticulato
,
sive
Lonchitis
altera
Matthioli
J.
B.
In
ipso
montis
vertice
in
rupibus
.
Sedum
majus
vulgare
ibid.
Sedum
tridacty
lites
Alpinum
,
ibid.
Chamaoedrys
Alpina
flore
Fragariae
albo
J.
B.
Auricula
muris
pulchro
folre
,
folio
tenuissimo
J.
B
Accedit
haec
planta
ad
Saxifragam
nostram
palustrem
Anglicam
.
Antithora
flore
luteo
Aconiti
J.
B.
in
summis
montis
jugis
.
Linaria
purpurea
parva
J.
B.
Dentaria
quinquefolia
J.
B.
in
sylvosis
ad
latera
montis
.
Coralloides
altera
sive
septifolia
J.
B.
ibid.
Cacalia
quibusdam
J.
B.
ibid
Pentaphyllum
sive
potiùs
Heptaphyllum
argenteum
flore
muscoso
J.
B.
Carum
;
Phyllon
thelygonon
Dalechampii
;
Sigillum
Solomonis
angustifolium
.
Echium
Alpinum
luteum
C.
B.
Libanotis
Theophrasti
minor
Park
.
Astrantia
nigra
;
Sanicula
Alpina
guttata
;
Helianthemum
Alpinum
folio
Pilosellae
minoris
Fuchsii
J.
B.
Crocus
vernus
latifolius
flore
purpureo
minore
J.
B.
Helianthemum
tenuifolium
glabrum
luteo
flore
J.
B.
ad
radices
montis
.
Pes
cati
;
Ribes
Alpinus
dulcis
J.
B.
Lactuca
sylvatica
purpurea
J.
B.
Valeriana
Alpina
;
Cyanus
major
;
Polygonatum
floribus
ex
singularibus
pediculis
J.
B.
Digitalis
lutea
magno
flore
J.
B.
Ad
radices
montis
.
Thora
folio
Cyclamini
J.
B.
i.
e.
Phthora
Valdensium
;
in
summitate
montis
copiosé
.
Diospyros
J.
B.
In
sylvosis
ad
latera
montis
.
Plantago
angustifolia
Alpina
J.
B.
Nerium
Alpinum
quibusdam
,
aliis
Ledum
glabrum
J.
B.
Chamae
mespilus
J.
B.
Acini
pulchra
species
J.
B.
Veronica
saxatilis
J.
B.
Chamaedryi
vulgari
falsae
aliquatenus
assinis
Alpina
,
an
Clinopodium
Alpinum
Ponae
?
J.
B.
Gentiana
Alpina
magno
flore
J.
B.
in
altis●imo
vertice
Thuiri
.
Bistorta
minima
J.
B.
an
Bistorta
Alpina
media
c.
B
?
Orchis
palmata
flore
viridi
C.
B.
in
pascuis
montosis
.
Orchis
rotunda
Dalechampii
J.
B.
Lunaria
Botrytis
J.
B.
Ranunculus
flore
globoso
,
quibasdam
Trollius
flos
J.
B.
●Piloscll●
sive
Pulmonaria
lutea
angustiore
foli●
J.
B.
E
rupium
fissuris
exoritur
.
Nasturtiolum
Alpinum
tenuissimè
divisum
J.
B.
Aster
purpureus
montanus
J.
B.
Viola
martia
lutea
J.
B.
Sideritis
Valerandi
Dourez
brevi
spica
J.
B.
Geranium
phae●
sive
pullo
sore
Clusii
J.
B.
Daucus
Creticus
semine
hirsuto
J.
B.
Apium
montanum
nigrum
J.
B.
Ad
radices
montis
.
Circa
verticem
La
Dolaz
dictum
.
Sonchus
caeruleus
latifolius
J.
B.
Tussilago
Alpina
folio
longo
J.
B.
Rapunculi
genus
folio
serrato
rotundiore
J.
B.
Orchis
palmata
minor
odoratissima
purpurea
sive
nigra
J.
B.
In
pascuis
montosis
.
Pentaphyllum
Alpinum
splendens
aureo
flore
J.
B.
Gnaphalium
Alpinum
pulchrum
,
In
summo
montis
cacumine
.
Asarum
,
In
sylvis
non
longè
ab
Abbatia
de
Beaumont
.
Helleborine
flore
atro-rubente
,
Chamae-iasme
Alpina
J.
B.
in
Append.
in
altissimo
vertice
la
Dolaz
.
Hieracium
Alpinum
flo.
singulari
magno
cauli
cubitali
insidente
,
ibid.
Iterum
in
monte
Thuiri
.
Pilosella
minore
flore
,
hirsutior
&
elatior
non
repens
J.
B.
Astragalus
quidam
montanus
vel
Onobryobis
aliis
J.
B.
Caryophylli
sylvestris
quaedam
species
,
flore
purpureo
odorato
,
foliis
glaucis
.
Caryrphyllus
flore
tenuissime
dissecto
C.
B.
Solidago
Sarcenica
;
Siler
montanum
;
Pulssatilla
alba
J.
B.
Lunaria
major
siliquâ
longiore
J
B.
Hieracium
latifolium
montanum
Genevense
folio
Conyzae
majoris
Monspessulanae
J.
B.
Ad
latera
montis
Caryophyllus
montanus
tenuifolius
Lini
flore
.
Radix
ei
lignosa
,
vivax
:
Cauliculi
ex
eadem
radice
plurimi
ut
in
caryophyllis
,
lignosi
,
cortice
cinereo
tecti
,
[
vetustiores
intelligo
]
geniculis
crebris
intercepti
.
Ad
singula
genicula
ramulorum
hornotinorum
folia
ex
adverso
bina
Tunicae
minimae
vel
Spergulae
purpureae
,
angusta
,
graminea
.
Cauliculi
in
ramulos
divisi
,
inferiùs
ferè
glabri
,
supernè
hirsuti
,
in
summitatibus
suis
flores
gestant
amplos
in
pediculis
longis
hirsutis
,
albos
,
pentapetalos
,
striatos
,
Lini
floribus
similes
;
foliis
quippe
compositos
subrotundis
,
&
minimè
bifidis
cujusmodi
solent
esse
Alsines
&
Lychnidum
,
non
tamen
caducos
ut
in
Lino
,
stamina
continentes
plurima
herbacea
seu
luteola
.
Vasculum
seminale
longiusculum
,
crassum
.
Floret
circa
finem
Junii
&
Julii
initio
Psendostachys
Alpina
C.
B.
Ranunculus
tenuifolius
montanus
lutcus
J.
B.
Bellis
Alpina
major
rigido
folio
C.
B.
Salix
pumila
latifolia
folio
utrinque
glabro
,
supernè
autem
splendente
.
Ramos
per
terram
spargit
minimi
digiti
crassitudine
,
annosos
cortice
glauco
,
juniores
virente
praeditos
,
in
plurimos
surculos
divisos
,
adèo
ut
terram
cooperiant
.
Folia
in
ramulis
crebra
alternatim
posita
,
pediculis
brevibus
fulta
,
parva
,
ex
rotunditate
acuminata
,
utrinque
glabra
,
supernè
saturo
virore
splendentia
,
nervosa
,
unciam
plerunque
rariùs
sescunciam
longa
.
Julos
profert
creberrimos
,
breviusculos
,
è
pluribus
vasculis
seminalibus
in
acutum
apicem
ex
latiori
base
paulatim
fastigiatis
compositos
.
In
altissimis
jugis
montis
Jurae
.
Veronica
Saxatilis
parva
caulibus
nudis
.
Eodem
modo
repit
&
in
varios
dividitur
caespites
quo
Cotyledon
Matthioli
,
aut
Sedum
serratum
.
Folia
ei
Veronicae
parva
,
subrotunda
,
hirsuta
;
ad
margines
serrata
.
Caules
eodem
modo
exurgunt
quo
in
Phyllo
Dalechampii
thelygono
,
duorum
triúmve
digitorum
altitudine
,
rotundi
,
foliis
destituti
.
Flores
in
summo
5
,
6
aut
etiam
plures
Chamaedryos
spuriae
aut
Veronicae
,
caerulei
,
quadrifolii
.
Vascula
seminalia
magna
Thlaspeos
aut
Veronicae
vulgaris
repentis
.
Sedum
minimum
montanum
non
acre
flore
purpuráscente
parvo
.
Radix
ci
alba
,
tenuis
,
nec
ultra
annum
(
ut
mihi
visum
est
)
vivax
,
pluribus
fibris
capillata
.
Caulis
nunc
simplex
,
nunc
plures
,
semipalmares
,
crecti
,
rotundi
,
rubentes
,
foliis
vestiti
creberrimis
,
circumcirca
nullo
ordine
positis
,
crassis
,
teretibus
fere
,
apicibus
obtusis
,
rubentibus
.
Flores
in
summis
caulibus
velut
in
umbellas
digesti
,
exigui
,
pentapetali
,
vix
se
pandentes
.
Florum
petala
acuta
,
purpurascentia
,
linea
per
medium
saturatioris
purpurae
decurrente
.
Vascula
seminalia
quinquepartita
,
stellata
.
In
pratis
,
pascuis
,
sa●is
,
collibus
,
dumetis
,
aggeribus
,
alveis
,
muris
,
viis
publicis
,
&
alibi
circa
urbem
.
Thlaspi
oleraceum
Tab.
Campanula
Persicifolia
,
in
dumetis
.
Chamaedrys
foliis
laciniatis
;
Mezereon
Germanicum
;
Christophoriana
;
Eryngium
campestre
;
Sigillum
Solomonis
;
Lilium
convallium
;
Chamaepitys
;
Wa
ursi
;
Rhamnus
secundus
Clus
.
In
arenosis
ad
Rhodanum
.
Aria
Theophrasti
;
Berberis
;
Thlaspi
minus
quibusdam
,
allis
Alysson
minus
J.
B.
passim
.
Rapunculus
Spicatus
C.
B.
in
dumetis
.
Pulmonaria
maculosa
Lob.
ibid.
Sinapi
Genevense
sylvestre
J.
B.
In
muris
ad
pontem
Arvae
flu
.
Pentaphyllum
parvum
hirsutum
J.
B.
Saponaria
minor
quibusdam
J.
B.
Tanacetum
inodorum
clus
.
Typha
minor
J.
B.
in
saliceto
non
longè
â
ponte
Arvoe
flu
.
Trifolium
pratense
album
à
Fuchsio
depictum
sive
mas
J.
B.
Tithymalus
cyparissias
J.
B.
In
agris
siccioribus
ad
aggeres
ubique
.
Tithymalus
platy
phyllos
Fuchsii
J.
B.
Psyllium
majus
erectum
.
in
arenosis
propè
fluvium
Arve
.
Lysimachia
silicusa
speciosa
angustifolia
J.
B.
In
alveo
flu
.
Arvae
.
Scrophularia
Ruta
canina
dicta
,
ibidem
&
copiose
.
Chamaedrys
vulgaris
;
Abrotanum
campestre
;
Phyteuma
Monspeliensium
,
J.
B.
Pereclymenum
rectum
fructu
rubro
&
nigro
J.
B.
sepibus
&
dumetis
.
Betonica
coronaria
sive
Caryophyllus
sylvestris
vulgatissimus
J.
B.
in
pratis
.
Gallitrichum
sylvestre
vulgò
,
sive
sylvestris
Sclaraea
flore
purpureo
caeruleóve
magno
J.
B.
Orchis
galeâ
&
alis
ferè
cinereis
J.
B.
Orchis
myodes
;
Orchis
fuciflora
galeâ
&
alis
herbidis
;
In
aggeribus
sylvosis
utraque
&
copiose
.
Asclepias
flore
albo
;
Tamarix
Germanica
,
sive
minore
fruticosa
J.
B.
Ad
Arve
fluvium
.
Polemonium
petraeum
Gesneri
;
Ad
Rbodani
ripas
,
inque
ipsis
urbis
muris
.
Crista
galli
utraque
mas
&
foemina
J.
B.
in
pratis
.
Lotus
siliquosa
lutea
Monspeliesis
J.
B.
Chamaemelum
vulgare
amarum
J.
B.
inter
segetes
.
Chamaebalanus
leguminosa
sive
Terroe
glandes
;
in
vineis
&
seget
:
extra
portam
S.
Gervasii
.
Lathyrus
flore
vario
ex
coccineo
&
albo
,
inter
segetes
:
Rosa
rubello
flore
simplici
non
spinosa
J.
B.
in
collibus
.
Gramen
cyperoides
exiguum
seminibus
bullatis
;
Melampyrum
multis
sive
Triticum
vaccinum
,
J.
B.
inter
segetes
.
Melampyrum
cristatum
J.
B.
Asphodelus
bulbosus
Dodonaei
,
sive
Ornithogalum
spicatum
flo.
virente
J.
B.
inter
segetes
.
Orchis
magne
latis
foliis
,
galeâ
fuscâ
vel
nigricante
J.
B.
Ad
latus
sylvosi
cujusdam
collis
propè
montem
saleve
.
Thlaspi
umbellatum
arvense
amarum
J.
B.
In
arvis
non
procul
à
Thuiri
copiosé
.
Allium
umbelliferum
pratense
J.
B.
Rapistrum
monospermon
,
in
aggeribus
fossarum
,
Campanula
rotundifolia
minima
J.
B.
in
glareosis
ad
fluv
.
Arve
.
Rosasylvestris
rubella
parvo
frutice
J.
B.
in
collibus
&
dumetis
copiosissimè
.
●
Medica
major
erectior
floribus
purpurascentibus
J.
B.
seritur
aliquibus
in
licis
ad
pabulum
jumentorum
.
Rubia
crecta
quadrifolia
J.
B.
Melilotus
quinta
Tragi
J.
B.
i.
e.
Securidaca
flo.
vario
siliquis
articulatis
:
Blattaria
flo.
albo
&
luteo
,
ad
vias
.
Chamaedrys
spuria
augustifolia
J.
B.
in
dumetis
.
Pilosella
minor
folio
angustiore
,
minùs
piloso
,
repens
J.
B.
Hyacinthus
maximus
botryodes
,
comâ
caeruleâ
J.
B.
inter
segetes
passim
.
Thlaspi
minus
,
juxta
S.
Gervasii
,
in
muris
.
Sedum
parvum
folio
circina
to
,
flore
albo
J.
B.
in
muris
.
Heliotropium
majus
,
Ad
ripas
fl
.
Arve
.
Stachys
Fuchsii
;
ad
vias
.
Cynoglossum
minus
J.
B.
in
ruderatis
&
ad
vias
.
Cardiaca
,
ibid.
Lathyrus
siliquâ
hirsutâ
J.
B.
inter
segetes
circa
Champe
.
Atractylis
,
juxta
vias
propè
urbem
Saxifragia
Venetorum
,
in
collibus
ad
Arvam
fl
.
Anonis
lutea
non
spinosa
,
Dalechampio
Natrix
J.
B.
juxta
fl
.
Arve
.
Armeria
prolifera
Ger.
Ad
v●as
passim
.
Orobus
sive
Ervum
multis
,
inter
segetes
non
longe
ab
oppido
Jay
.
Latbyrus
anguloso
semine
J.
B.
Hujus
duae
varietates
circa
Genevam
seruntur
,
alia
flore
albo
,
alia
flore
dilutè
caeruleo
&
striato
.
Conyza
media
Monspeliensis
,
quibusdam
Asteris
Atticigenus
folio
glabro
rigido
J.
B.
Tragorohis
minor
flore
fuliginoso
J.
B.
In
pascuis
quibusdam
trans
Rhodanum
.
Sedum
echinatum
vel
steliatum
flore
albo
J.
B.
in
muscosis
sepium
aggeribus
.
Allium
spaerocepahalum
purpurascens
.
Bulbus
ei
simplex
albus
velut
parvae
cepae
.
Folia
fistulosa
,
glauca
tria
quatuórve
.
Caulis
dodrantalis
,
in
cacumine
flores
gestans
in
orbiculare
ferè
capitulum
conglobatos
,
è
membrana
ceo
purpurascente
involucro
,
striato
,
in
duas
carinas
dehiscente
erumpentes
.
Flosculi
singulares
brevibus
pediculis
nixi
,
sex
foliolis
constant
longiusculis
,
acuminatis
,
pallidè
purpureis
,
saturatiore
lineâ
purpureâ
per
medium
decurrente
,
stamina
sex
brevia
cum
apiculis
purpureis
occultantes
.
Floret
initio
Julii
:
in
arenosis
ad
Rhodanum
fluv
.
Gramen
cum
panicula
molli
rubente
J.
B.
Besides
these
which
we
found
out
J.
Bauhine
observed
some
few
others
,
which
we
had
not
the
hap
to
meet
withal
,
viz.
Carduus
pratensis
Tragi
,
in
monte
Thuiri
:
Eryngium
Alpinum
latis
foliis
,
magno
capite
oblongo
caeruleo
,
ibid.
Ledum
Alpinum
minus
hirsutum
,
ibid.
Galega
montana
Dalechampii
,
ibid.
Lapathum
folio
acuto
Alpinum
ibid.
From
Geneva
we
travelled
to
Lions
,
Lions
.
the
second
City
in
France
for
greatness
,
handsome
building
,
trade
,
riches
,
and
multitude
of
people
;
If
any
,
setting
aside
Paris
,
may
compare
with
it
for
any
one
of
these
,
for
altogether
I
am
sure
none
can
.
But
because
;
we
were
hurried
out
of
France
by
the
Kings
Declaration
before
we
had
finished
one
third
part
of
our
intended
travels
there
:
and
because
this
Relation
is
already
swell'd
to
a
greater
volume
than
I
at
first
intended
,
I
shall
only
set
down
the
names
of
the
chief
places
we
saw
,
and
plants
we
found
in
that
part
of
France
,
where
we
spent
our
time
till
we
returned
home
to
England
.
In
our
journey
from
Geneva
to
Lions
we
took
notice
only
of
two
plants
which
were
strangers
to
us
,
viz
Valeriana
rubra
angustifolia
J.
B.
about
Nantua
a
considerable
town
in
Savoy
and
Anchusa
lutea
,
in
some
barren
fields
we
passed
through
about
a
days
journey
short
of
Lion
.
From
Lions
we
travelled
to
Grenoble
,
July
25.
Grenoble
Legrand
Chartruse
.
and
thence
to
the
grand
Chartruse
.
By
the
way
thither
,
but
ecpecially
upon
the
mountains
about
this
Cloyster
,
we
found
a
great
many
plant
which
we
had
not
met
with
any
where
before
,
to
wit
,
Linariae
aliquatenus
sumilis
folio
Bellidis
J.
B.
In
some
fields
about
5
or
6
leagues
from
Lion
in
the
way
to
Grenoble
:
Catanance
Dalechampii
folio
Cyani
,
flore
Coronopi
J.
B.
On
the
sides
of
the
mountains
about
half
a
league
above
Grenoble
in
the
way
to
the
grand
Chartruse
.
Melampyro
affinis
Parietaria
caerulea
quorundam
J.
B.
ibid.
in
sylvosis
.
In
the
mountains
about
the
Cloyster
,
Sambucus
racemosa
;
Circaea
minima
Col.
Helleborus
niger
Lob.
Trachelium
majus
Belgarum
;
Radix
Rhodia
,
copiosissimè
Gentianella
Alpina
verna
mogno
flore
;
Pulsatilla
alba
J.
B.
Solidago
Saracenica
;
Periclymenum
rectum
fructu
nigro
Park
.
Xylosteum
Allobrogicum
i.
e.
Periclymenum
rectum
fructo
rubro
Ger.
Chamaemespilus
Gesneri
;
Imperatoria
vulgaris
;
Sonchus
caeruleus
latifolius
J.
B.
Nerium
Alpinum
quibusdam
,
aliis
Ledum
glabrum
J.
B.
Auricula
ursi
;
Victorialis
longa
;
Trifolium
Alpinum
argenteum
Park
.
Helleborus
niger
Caniculae
folio
minor
.
Park
.
Pedicularis
sive
Crista
galli
montana
;
Radix
ei
simplex
,
alba
,
paucis
fibris
donata
,
magnitudine
&
figurâ
radicis
Tragopogi
,
nisi
quòd
longior
sit
,
sapore
non
ingrato
nucis
Avellanae
paulò
amariore
.
Folia
ad
radicem
pauca
[
unum
aut
duo
]
alata
,
ex
pluribus
pinnarum
conjugationibus
Filicis
ferè
in
modum
composita
,
inferiùs
hirsuta
,
in
actum
desinentia
,
pallidè
viridia
.
Singulae
pinnae
ad
margines
serratae
Cristae
galli
vulgaris
folia
benè
imitantur
.
Caulis
ab
eadem
radice
singularis
,
dodrantalis
aut
pedalis
,
rotundus
,
firmus
,
nonnihil
hirsutus
,
intus
concavus
,
in
summitate
gestans
spicam
palmarem
florum
densè
stipatorum
,
pallidè
luteorum
,
Cristae
galli
similium
,
nisi
quòd
vix
sese
aperiant
,
è
calice
ventricoso
pentagono
emergentium
,
pediculis
nullis
.
In
calice
latet
vasculum
seminale
turbinatum
seminibus
minutis
rotundis
repletum
.
Unum
habet
haec
planta
in
caule
folium
infra
Spicam
:
in
ipsa
Spica
ad
singulos
flores
singula
folia
.
Horminum
seu
Pseudo-stachys
quaedam
Alpina
.
Radice
nititur
obliquè
actâ
,
multis
fibris
praeditâ
.
Folia
longis
pediculis
hirsutis
insident
hirsuta
&
ipsa
,
rugosa
,
urticae
similia
,
circa
margines
serrata
vel
dentata
denticulis
majoribus
.
Caules
pedales
hirsuti
,
medullâ
farcti
,
striati
&
quodammodo
quadrati
,
plerunque
duobus
,
interdum
uno
duntaxat
foliorum
pari
vestiti
:
Folia
quae
in
caule
iis
quae
ad
radicem
similia
,
sed
minora
,
&
brevioribus
pediculis
(
ut
in
hoc
genus
plantis
solenne
est
)
fulta
.
In
summitate
caulium
spicae
breves
compactae
,
Betonicae
aemulae
.
Flosculi
galeati
,
lutei
,
è
calicibus
in
5
molliores
spinulas
terminatis
exeunt
.
Julii
17
jam
penè
defloruerat
.
Asteri
montano
purpureo
similis
J.
B.
Radix
ei
satis
crassa
,
obliqua
,
intus
nonnihil
lutea
,
sapore
acriusculo
,
fibris
aliquot
donata
.
Folia
ad
radicem
plura
,
longa
,
angusta
,
figurâ
ferè
Polemonii
petraei
Gesneri
,
saturo
virore
splendentia
,
ad
latera
nonnihil
pilosa
,
neque
dentata
neque
serrata
.
Caules
semipedales
aut
dodrantales
,
surrecti
,
foliis
vestiti
alternatim
positis
,
iis
quae
ad
radicem
similibus
,
ramosi
,
singulis
ramulis
florem
sustinentibus
Bellidis
minoris
,
nisi
quòd
limbus
seu
corona
foliorum
radiatorum
in
margine
minoribus
brevioribúsque
foliolis
constet
colore
purpurascente
praeditis
,
interiores
aflosculi
qui
fundum
floris
componunt
inter
viridem
quasi
&
luteum
colorem
ambigunt
.
In
ascensu
montium
Julii
17
florentem
inveni
,
&
Bellidem
Alpinam
ramosam
flore
purpurascente
denominavi
.
Ptarmica
folio
alato
.
Radix
ei
alba
,
obliqua
,
repens
,
fibris
longis
cr●bris
firmata
.
Caules
erigit
cubitales
,
rotundos
,
inanes
,
brevi
&
vix
perceptibili
lanugine
praeditos
,
foliis
crebris
alternatim
positis
vestitos
.
Folia
alata
4
aut
5
pinuarum
coniugationibus
constant
;
singulae
pinnae
circa
margines
dentatae
,
&
subinde
etiam
altius
incisae
.
Flores
in
summitate
caulis
velut
in
umbella
,
albi
&
Ptarmicae
vulgaris
vel
potiùs
Absinthii
albi
umbelliferi
floribus
omnino
similes
.
Nullus
in
hac
planta
vel
odor
vel
sapor
insignis
:
initio
gustanti
subamara
videtur
.
In
sylvis
montosis
Junio
floret
Bellis
caerulea
coul●
nudo
C.
B.
Haec
à
Globularia
vulgari
Monspel
▪
omnino
specie
diversa
est
.
Pentaphyllum
argenteum
Alpinum
flore
albo
Radicem
non
observavi
.
Folia
quinquepartita
reliquorum
hujus
generis
more
,
exigua
,
lanugine
molli
argenteau
utrinque
canentia
,
in
extremitatibus
duntaxat
crenata
.
Caules
ex
eadem
radice
plures
,
pariter
villosi
,
infirmi
,
foliis
duobus
tribúsve
triparti●ò
ut
plurimùm
divisis
vestiti
;
quae
appendicibus
duabus
caulem
amplectuntur
,
flores
in
summitate
sustinentes
duos
vel
tres
pentapetalos
,
albos
,
cum
numerosis
intus
staminulis
purpureis
apicibus
ornatis
.
Vice
styli
congeries
&
velut
fasciculus
quidam
filamentorum
.
Calyx
(
ut
in
reliquis
hujus
generis
)
10
foliolis
hirsutis
constat
,
quinque
nimirum
latioribus
,
quinque
angustioribus
alternatim
positis
:
Est
hoc
Pentaphyllum
foliis
infernè
,
&
supernè
incanis
J.
B.
Muscus
Alpinus
flore
insigni
dilutè
rubente
J.
B.
Haec
planta
rectiùs
meo
judicio
Caryophyllus
aut
Lyolnis
inscriberetur
.
Cerinthe
quorundam
major
,
versicolore
floro
J.
B.
Perennis
esse
videtur
haec
planta
;
foliis
est
maculosis
,
floribus
purpurascentibus
pentagonis
;
seminibus
reliquis
sui
generis
minoribus
,
cùm
planta
ipsa
omnium
maxima
sit
.
Alsine
minima
Alpina
fl●re
albo
majore
.
Hypericum
nummulariae
folio
C.
B.
Planta
quaedam
umbellifera
Pimpinellae
simillae
,
quam
describere
nescio
quomodo
omisi
.
From
Grenoble
we
travelled
to
Orange
,
Orange
.
in
which
journey
we
observed
Echinopus
minor
J.
B.
which
grows
plentifully
all
over
Gallia
Narbonensis
,
Jac●a
cum
spinosis
capitulis
purpurea
tennifolia
J.
B.
which
is
as
common
;
Thymum
vulgare
rigidius
folio
cinereo
J.
B.
This
also
is
found
every
where
in
the
stony
grounds
in
this
Countrey
;
Pulegium
cervinum
by
the
Rhosne
side
at
Pont
S.
Esprit
;
Lavendula
major
five
vulgaris
Park
.
As
common
every
where
as
Thyme
;
Dentellaria
Rondeletii
;
Acanthium
Illyricum
;
Chondrilla
viseosa
●aule
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Col.
Echii
sive
Anchusae
quaedam
species
flore
carneo
,
An
Lycopsis
?
From
Orange
we
proceeded
to
Avignon
,
Avignon
.
whereabout
we
observed
whole
fields
sown
with
Foenum
Burgundiacum
:
and
besides
what
we
found
about
Orange
,
Paliurus
;
Cistus
Ledon
Monspeliensium
;
Cistus
faemina
folio
Salviae
;
Malus
granata
;
quae
per
totam
Galliam
Narbonensem
frequentissima
est
.
Catanance
Dalechampii
flore
cyani
folio
Coronopi
J.
B.
per
Galliam
Narbonensem
passim
.
Helianthemum
tenuifolium
glabrum
flore
luteo
J.
B.
Helianthemum
flore
albo
,
folio
angusto
hirsuto
J.
B.
Faeniculum
tortu●sum
J.
B.
Millefolium
odoratum
;
Millefolium
tomontosum
luteum
J.
B.
quod
non
adeò
vulgare
circa
Monspelium
;
Staechas
citrina
tenuifolia
Narbonensis
J.
B.
Capparis
;
Ile●
coccifera
;
Genista
Hispanica
,
Botrys
;
Cucumis
sininus
;
Aspalathus
2.
Monspeliensit
J.
B.
and
many
others
which
grow
also
about
Montpellier
.
Our
next
Stage
was
Nismes
,
Nismes
▪
where
besides
those
mentioned
about
Avignon
,
most
of
which
are
also
found
heer
,
we
noted
Thlaspi
biscutatum
asperum
hie
.
racifolium
&
majus
C.
B.
Psyllium
semper
virens
,
Camphorata
Monspeliensium
,
Trifolium
bituminosum
;
Ruta
sylvestris
,
Peganium
Narbonensium
;
Tithymalus
serratus
;
Lotus
arbor
;
Convolvulus
spicaefolius
,
Plum●ag●
bago
Plinii
;
Scabiosa
montana
colidarum
regionum
Lob
Tithymalus
characius
Amygdaloides
,
Papaver
corniculatum
luteum
;
Clem●tis
sive
Flammula
repens
C.
B.
Phyteuma
Monspeliensium
;
Siderius
veritcillis
spinosis
;
Alkekengi
;
Clematis
daphnoides
major
;
Lepidium
vulgare
Chondrilla
viscosa
caule
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Col.
Et
quod
nusqum
alibi
hactenus
invenerim
,
Abrotanum
faemina
folis
Ericae
sive
Vnguentaria
Lutetianorum
.
From
Nismes
we
traveled
to
Montpellier
,
Montpellier
.
where
we
abode
all
the
Autumn
and
part
of
the
Winter
,
during
which
time
,
though
the
season
of
the
year
for
simpling
was
past
,
we
observed
the
following
plants
.
Absinthium
Seriphium
Narbonense
Park
.
Ad
mare
.
Acarna
flore
purpura
rubente
patulo
C.
B.
in
aggeribus
.
Acarna
major
caule
folioso
C.
B.
In
arvis
non
procul
à
Miravalle
:
Juxta
vias
eundo
a
Monspelio
ad
Pedenatium
.
Alsine
oblongo
folio
serrato
,
flore
caeruleo
J.
B.
in
muris
.
Althaea
frutescens
fo●●o
rotundiore
incano
C.
B.
In
scopulis
non
longe
à
specu
Frontignano
.
Alypum
montis
Ceti
,
&c.
Lob
,
In
Promontorlo
Ce●i
,
vidimus
etiam
in
montibus
propè
oppidum
S.
Chamas
in
Galloprovincia
.
Anchusa
angustifolia
C.
B.
in
collibus
juxta
Castelneuf
&
aux
Garigues
.
Anchusa
Monspeliaca
C.
B.
in
colle
arenoso
non
longe
à
Castelneuf
versùs
Grammontium
lucum
.
Androsace
Matth.
in
f●ndo
stagni
Volcarum
Estang
dicto
copiosissime
.
Aristolochia
Pistolochia
dicta
;
in
arvis
quibusdam
aux
Garigues
copiosè
.
Anonis
pusilla
fruticans
Cherleri
J.
B.
in
collibus
siccioribus
.
Aphyllantes
Monspeliensibus
J.
B.
in
collibus
propè
Castelneuf
aliisque
oppido
vicinis
.
Aristolochia
Scracenica
Ger.
in
vineis
,
foliis
&
aggeribus
frequens
.
Aspalathus
2
Monspelienfis
J.
B.
in
collibus
petrosis
abunde
.
Aster
conyzoides
odoratus
luteus
hort.
Eyst
.
Ad
viarum
aggeres
veriis
in
rocis
.
Bellis
caerulea
Monspeliaca
.
Bupleurum
folio
rigido
C.
B.
In
sylva
Grammontia
&
sylva
prope
Selneuf
.
Bupleurum
angustifolium
;
in
locis
saxosis
non
longe
à
Boutonet
.
Caltha
simplici
flore
,
in
agris
frequens
.
Carduus
bulbosus
Manspeliensis
,
sive
Acanthus
sylvestris
quibusdam
foliis
laciniatis
J.
B.
In
pratis
circa
Monspelium
passim
.
Carduus
chrysanthemus
Hispanicus
Clus
.
Viâ
inter
S.
Lupian
&
Pedenatium
,
&
alibi
propè
urbem
.
Carduus
lanceolatus
ferocior
J.
B.
Propè
montem
Lupi
.
Card●us
solstitialis
,
ubique
fere
.
Chamelaea
tricoccos
;
Chamaepitys
sive
Iva
moschata
Monspelionsium
J.
B.
in
collibus
saxosis
.
Chondrilla
lutea
J.
B.
in
aggeribus
ipsius
urbis
.
Cistus
mas
4
folio
oblongo
albido
J.
B.
Cistus
Ledon
Monspeliensium
J.
B.
Cistus
faemina
Ger.
Omnes
hae
species
in
collibus
&
sylvis
frequentes
.
Clematis
sive
Flammula
repens
C.
B.
in
saxosis
collibus
&
arvis
arenosis
Convolvulus
spicifolius
Park
.
Conyza
maritime
caerulea
an
Jacobaea
quaedam
?
Circa
Peroul
.
Coris
caerulaea
maritima
C.
B.
in
arenosis
ad
mare
praesertim
.
Cyanus
pulchro
semine
Centaurii
majoris
J.
B.
i.
e.
Crupina
Belgarum
Lob.
in
collibus
prope
flu
.
Ladum
juxta
Castelneuf
.
Cyperus
paniculâ
sparsa
speciosâ
J.
B.
in
pratis
propè
Boutonetum
&
Castrum
novum
.
Dory●nium
Monspeliense
J.
B.
in
aggeribus
sepium
frequens
.
Echinopus
minor
J.
B.
i.
e.
Carduus
caeruleus
sphaerocephalus
minor
C.
B.
in
collibus
&
ad
vias
passun
.
Erica
arborescens
Monspeliensis
,
flore
purpurascente
,
ramulis
ternis
J.
B.
in
luco
Grammontio
.
Erica
arborescens
floribus
luteolis
vel
herbaceis
minimis
J.
B.
ibid.
Ferula
Lob.
Foeniculum
tortuosum
.
passim
.
Geranium
folio
Althaeae
C.
B.
juxta
munitiones
arcis
,
non
procul
à
nivis
reconditorio
.
Geranium
cicutae
folio
,
acu
longissimâ
C.
B.
Ad
agrorum
margines
&
in
aggeribus
.
Gingidium
umbellâ
,
longâ
,
in
prato
quodam
juxta
viam
quae
Frontignanam
ducit
copiose
.
Gnaphalium
ad
Stoechadem
citrinam
accedens
,
juxta
fluv
.
Ladum
.
Gramen
minimum
Dalechampii
J.
B.
in
vineis
,
vere
primo
floret
.
Gramen
parvum
pulchrum
paniculâ
compressà
nigricante
J.
B.
in
aquosis
.
Hedypnois
Monspessulana
sive
Dens
leonis
Monspessulanus
J.
B.
in
aggeribus
terrenis
passim
.
Helianthemum
tenuifolium
glabrum
flore
luteo
J.
B.
in
collibus
aridioribus
passim
.
Helianthemum
flore
albo
folio
angusto
hirsuto
J.
B.
in
collibus
Castro
novo
vicinis
&
alibi
.
Herba
Doria
Lob.
Ad
Ladum
amnem
copiose
.
Herniaria
glabra
,
in
prato
quodam
juxta
lucum
Grammont
.
Hieracium
parvum
hirtum
caule
aphyllo
J.
B.
in
arenosis
collibus
propè
Sellam
novam
&
alibi
passim
.
Holosteum
Plantagini
simile
J.
B.
in
aggere
quodam
inter
urbem
&
Ladum
amnem
.
Hypericum
tomentosum
J.
B.
in
humidioribus
circa
Selneuf
&
alibi
.
Ilex
coc●ifera
,
in
collibus
saxosis
.
Jacea
cum
spinosis
capitulis
pururea
tenuifolia
J.
B.
passim
.
Jocea
montana
capite
magno
Strobili
J.
B.
in
collibus
juxta
Costelneuf
,
Selneuf
,
&c.
Jacea
luitea
capite
spinoso
C.
B.
satis
frequens
in
pascuis
&
collibus
.
Kali
majus
semine
cochleato
Ger.
In
litoribus
maris
&
salsis
palustribus
.
Lathyrus
major
Narbonensis
angustif●lius
J.
B.
in
collibus
quos
Garigues
vocant
.
Leuc●●um
maritimum
angustifolium
,
in
lingua
illa
inter
stagnum
Volcarum
Estang
dictum
&
mare
,
Linum
marinu●
luteum
Ad.
in
pratis
circa
Sellam
novam
,
Castrum
novum
,
itemque
ad
mare
.
Linaria
luteo
parva
annua
J.
B.
in
summitate
montis
Lupi
.
Lotus
siliquosa
lutea
Mouspeliensis
J.
B.
in
collibus
&
pascuis
.
Marrubium
nigrum
longifolium
i.
e.
Herba
venti
Monspliensium
,
in
aggeribus
&
ad
vias
.
Moly
moschatum
capillaceo
folin
C.
B.
propè
sylvam
non
longè
à
Selneuf
,
&
in
collibus
quos
Garigues
vocant
.
Orobus
receptus
berbariorum
Lob.
in
agris
passim
Peucedanum
vulgare
,
propè
sylvam
Grammontium
.
Phyllon
arrhonogonon
&
thelygonon
J.
B.
in
aggeribus
fossarum
&
praecipue
secus
fluvios
.
Phyteuma
,
passim
.
Polemonium
sive
Trifolum
fruticans
Ger.
in
sepibus
vulgatiss
.
Prunella
angustifolia
J.
B.
Pulegium
cervinum
angustifolium
J.
B.
in
locis
ubi
per
hyemem
aquae
stagnârant
.
Polygoni
quaedam
species
erecta
,
an
Arenaria
J.
B.
?
Ad
agrorum
margines
.
Rhus
folio
Vlmi
C.
B.
in
collibus
propè
Castelneuf
copiosè
.
Rhus
myrtifolia
Monspeliaca
.
Ad
sepes
,
praecipuè
verò
ad
ripas
Ladi
amnis
.
Rubia
maritima
,
in
lingua
illa
inter
Estang
&
mare
.
Scammonea
Monspeliaca
foliis
rotundioribus
C.
B.
Ad
mare
propè
Peraux
,
villam
novam
,
&c.
Scorpioides
siliqua
campoide
hispida
,
in
aggeribus
munitionum
.
Securidacae
genus
triphyllon
J.
B.
in
collibus
propè
Castelne●f
.
Sideritis
Monspessulana
J.
B.
Propè
patihulum
,
aux
Garigues
,
&c.
Sideritidis
genus
verticillis
spinosil
J.
B.
in
agris
copiosè
.
Sinapi
echinatum
J.
B.
inter
segetes
.
Smilax
aspera
J.
B.
Ad
sepes
passim
.
Sonchus
lanatus
Dalechampii
J.
B.
Sonchis
affinis
Terracrepola
,
in
pascuis
.
Stoechas
Arabica
,
in
Grammontia
sylva
copiose
&
in
sylva
propè
Selneuf
.
Stoechas
●●●rina
tenuifolia
Narbonensis
J.
B.
passim
.
Stoechadi
citrinae
affinis
capitulis
parvis
raris
squamosis
,
in
pappos
evanescentibus
J.
B.
in
fissuris
rupium
juxta
Castelneuf
&
alibi
.
Tamarix
major
sive
arborea
Narbonensis
J.
B.
Ad
mare
copiosè
.
Telephium
scorpioides
J.
B.
circa
Castelneuf
.
Thlaspi
clypeatum
serpylli
folio
C.
B.
Thlaspi
fruticosum
spinosum
C.
B.
in
rupibus
in
summa
parte
montis
Lupi
.
Thlaspi
umbellatum
tenuiter
diviso
folio
amarum
Narbonense
J.
B.
in
arvis
prope
patibulum
&
alibi
.
Thymum
vulgare
rigidius
folio
cinereo
J.
B.
in
aridioribus
passim
.
Tragos
sive
Wa
marina
minor
,
ad
mare
copiosè
.
Tribulus
terrestis
,
in
agris
passim
.
Trifolium
argentatum
floribus
luteh
J.
B.
in
collibus
propè
Castelneuf
&
alibi
in
agro
Monspeliaco
.
Trifolium
haemorrhoidale
seu
Lotus
Libyea
Dalechampii
,
ad
ripas
Ladi
amnis
.
Trifolium
stellatam
purpureum
,
circa
patibulum
&
alibi
.
Valeriana
rubra
angustifolia
C.
B.
in
rupibus
montis
Lupi
.
Verbascum
sylaestre
Monspeliense
flore
luteo
hiante
J.
B.
in
collibus
saxosis
.
Vinca
pervinca
major
.
Ad
sepes
.
OF
MONTPELLIER
.
MOntpellier
is
a
round
Town
,
standing
upon
a
hill
in
the
midst
of
a
stony
Countrey
;
somewhat
bigger
than
Geneva
but
not
so
populous
.
The
number
of
Inhabitants
at
present
being
about
25000
,
of
which
two
third
parts
are
Papists
and
one
Protestants
.
The
Protestants
have
2
Churches
(
Temples
they
call
them
)
in
Town
.
The
streets
of
this
City
are
very
narrow
,
short
and
crooked
,
without
any
uniformity
or
beauty
at
all
,
so
intricate
that
its
half
a
years
work
to
understand
them
all
,
and
learn
the
way
from
place
to
place
.
The
houses
are
many
of
them
well
built
of
free
stone
,
which
were
they
set
well
together
in
order
would
make
3
or
4
handsome
streets
.
No
large
Piazza
or
market-place
in
Town
.
The
number
of
Apothecaries
in
this
little
City
is
scarce
credible
,
there
being
130
shops
,
and
yet
all
find
something
to
do
:
Their
Cypres
powder
,
sweet
bags
,
Cassolets
,
Treacle
,
Confectio
.
Alkermes
&
Hyacinthi
having
a
name
all
France
over
.
The
Queen
of
Hungaries
water
(
as
they
call
it
)
made
heer
is
likewise
much
bought
up
.
It
is
nothing
but
common
Spirit
of
Wine
in
which
Rosemary
flowers
have
been
macerated
,
distilled
from
the
said
flowers
.
The
wines
heerabout
are
very
strong
and
bear
water
well
.
Their
vineyards
are
of
dwarf
vines
without
any
support
,
the
standards
when
the
branches
are
prun'd
off
being
like
the
standards
of
our
Osier-gardens
.
At
Montpellier
the
best
Verdet
or
Verd●greece
(
Viride
aeris
)
is
made
.
The
manner
of
making
Verde
:
They
told
us
that
so
good
could
not
be
made
elsewhere
though
they
used
the
same
method
and
the
same
materials
,
whether
it
be
to
be
attributed
to
the
just
temper
of
heat
,
or
the
nature
of
the
wine
they
use
,
or
some
other
unknown
quality
.
The
manner
thus
,
●irst
they
take
Grape-stalks
:
well
cleansed
from
the
raisins
and
from
all
filth
,
and
putting
in
the
bottom
of
a
pot
a
quantity
of
the
best
red
wine
,
they
set
sticks
cross
a
little
above
the
wine
,
and
upon
them
lay
a
quantity
of
Grape-stalks
first
also
drenched
in
wine
,
and
let
them
a
lone
about
15
days
more
or
less
according
to
the
season
,
till
they
come
to
make
(
as
they
call
it
)
a
rose
,
that
is
the
out-lides
become
to
appearance
dry
,
and
the
middle
only
wet
.
These
grape
stalks
being
thus
prepared
,
they
put
in
the
bottom
of
a
large
earthen
pot
of
the
best
red
wine
that
begins
to
be
sower
,
but
is
not
yet
come
to
be
vinegar
,
to
the
quantity
of
about
two
or
three
inches
depth
,
somewhat
above
the
wine
they
set
sticks
cross
the
pot
,
and
having
reatly
many
little
plates
of
Copper
,
they
lay
upon
the
dross
sticks
first
a
layer
of
the
prepared
Grape-stalks
,
then
a
layer
of
copper
plates
,
and
so
alternately
S
S
S
till
the
pot
be
full
.
In
the
middle
of
the
pot
they
usually
leave
a
hole
all
along
for
the
vapour
of
the
wine
to
ascend
;
neither
are
the
copper
plates
laid
near
together
for
the
same
reason
.
When
they
have
filled
up
the
pot
they
cover
it
,
and
set
it
in
a
cellar
,
and
after
some
5
or
6
days
turn
the
copper
plates
,
letting
the
pot
remain
in
the
cellar
3
or
4
days
more
.
In
8
or
10
days
according
to
the
season
the
Verdet
will
be
come
.
Then
they
take
out
the
plates
and
laying
them
6
or
7
on
a
heap
put
them
in
a
trough
and
sprinkle
the
edges
of
them
with
the
same
wine
for
3
or
4
days
;
next
they
press
them
with
heavy
weights
for
4
or
5
days
,
and
last
of
all
scrape
off
the
Verdet
with
knives
,
and
moulding
it
with
a
little
wine
,
dry
it
and
sell
it
.
The
same
plates
are
again
put
into
pots
and
used
as
before
.
So
then
the
Verdet
is
nothing
but
the
rust
or
s●urf
of
the
copper
calcined
by
the
vapour
of
the
wine
.
Heer
also
we
saw
the
manner
and
process
of
blanching
of
Bees
wax
.
The
manner
of
blanching
wax
.
Round
about
they
set
pots
with
water
,
wherewith
they
sprinkle
the
wax
often
to
keep
it
from
melting
.
In
Summer
time
,
when
the
Sun
lies
hot
upon
it
some
6
or
7
times
a
day
,
otherwhiles
but
3
or
4
times
.
In
14
or
15
days
the
upper
end
of
there
cones
will
grow
white
,
and
then
they
turn
them
to
whiten
the
other
end
.
In
a
months
time
more
or
less
according
to
the
weather
they
will
become
white
all
over
.
Then
they
melt
the
wax
again
in
earthen
pans
like
Metae
or
scuttles
,
and
run
it
so
melted
through
the
neb
of
a
●m
pot
into
water
,
and
as
it
runs
down
into
the
water
a
man
either
breaks
it
with
his
hand
into
grains
,
or
works
it
into
round
figures
like
spiral
wreaths
or
corollae
,
and
these
they
expose
again
to
the
weather
in
the
garden
and
order
as
before
,
till
they
become
purely
white
;
and
then
melt
into
great
pieces
to
fell
.
The
mucilage
where
with
they
be
smear
the
forms
is
made
of
snails
taken
alive
shells
and
all
,
and
pounded
in
a
mortar
till
they
become
a
perfect
pan
or
viscus
.
The
form
once
besmeared
well
over
with
this
pap
will
last
dipping
many
times
.
Wax
whitened
is
almost
twice
as
dear
as
yellow
wax
.
Yellow
wax
is
solutive
and
used
where
there
is
an
inflammation
and
the
sore
not
ripe
,
white
wax
on
the
contrary
very
astringent
.
They
say
Montpiellier
is
a
place
proper
for
,
the
whitening
of
wax●
and
that
the
same
workmen
coming
over
into
England
found
the
air
of
a
different
temper
and
not
convenient
for
this
trade
.
At
Montpillier
is
made
the
best
Confectio
Alkermes
,
Confectio
Alkermes
.
as
reason
there
is
it
should
,
the
grain
which
gives
it
its
denomination
being
in
no
Countrey
of
Europe
found
so
plentifully
as
heer
.
The
manner
of
the
preparation
of
this
grain
for
the
making
the
Confection
you
may
find
setdown
in
the
Philosoph
.
Transactions
,
Numb.
20.
page
362.
and
I
shall
therefore
heer
omit
.
These
grains
have
formerly
been
thought
to
have
been
proper
to
the
dwarf
or
shrub
-
Ilex
,
called
therefore
●lex
o●ccifera
,
and
a
by-fruit
or
excrescency
of
the
twigs
of
that
plant
.
But
my
learned
and
ingenious
friend
Mr.
Martin
Lister
,
who
hath
been
very
happy
in
making
discoveries
in
natural
History
,
hath
found
the
like
grains
heer
in
England
upon
the
twigs
of
cherry
and
other
trees
,
and
judged
them
to
be
the
work
of
an
insect
,
and
by
her
affixed
to
the
twigs
for
nests
to
breed
and
harbour
her
young
;
and
indeed
to
me
they
appeared
to
be
so
,
easily
receding
and
falling
off
from
the
wood
when
the
young
are
hatcht
and
gone
.
As
for
the
grains
themselves
they
are
so
like
the
Kermes
grains
,
that
they
are
scarce
to
be
distinguished
and
grow
to
the
twigs
just
in
the
same
places
and
manner
.
But
for
a
more
full
and
compleat
History
of
them
I
refer
the
Reader
to
Mr.
Listers
Letters
published
in
the
Philosophical
Transactions
.
At
Montpellier
I
observed
the
manner
of
making
oil-olive
:
The
manner
of
making
Oil
olive
.
First
they
take
olives
,
whether
fresh
gathered
or
laid
a
while
on
a
heap
it
matters
not
(
as
they
told
me
)
and
bruise
or
grind
them
to
a
paste
,
●as
we
do
apples
to
make
cider
,
with
a
perpendicular
mill-stone
running
round
in
a
trough
.
This
paste
or
the
olives
thus
bruised
they
put
in
round
thin
baskets
made
of
Spartum
like
frails
,
having
a
round
hole
in
the
top
;
but
both
top
and
bottom
clapping
together
,
so
that
when
pressed
they
look
like
a
thin
round
cake
.
Half
a
score
or
more
of
these
baskets
filled
with
olive
pouce
they
lay
on
a
heap
in
the
press
and
letting
down
the
press-beam
,
squeeze
them
at
first
without
any
mixture
.
Then
winding
up
the
beam
they
take
out
the
baskets
,
and
into
each
one
put
a
good
quantity
of
scalding
water
,
(
which
they
have
always
ready
)
and
shaking
the
basket
mingle
it
with
the
pouce
and
then
piling
them
one
upon
another
as
before
,
press
them
down
a
second
time
.
This
second
operation
they
repeat
again
,
and
then
taking
out
the
pouce
put
in
new
and
proceed
as
before
.
The
oil
together
with
the
water
runs
out
into
vessels
set
to
receive
it
.
The
water
with
the
Amurca
sinks
to
the
bottom
,
and
the
oil
swims
above
it
,
which
they
take
off
with
a
copper
dish
like
a
fleeting
dish
,
as
good
housewives
ski●
the
cream
from
their
milk
.
The
water
mixed
with
the
red
juyce
of
the
olives
becomes
red
and
thick
,
not
at
all
mingling
with
the
oil
,
so
that
it
cannot
easily
the
least
drop
of
it
be
taken
up
without
perceiving
it
.
It
s
said
that
in
Provence
they
spread
their
olives
on
a
floor
after
they
are
gathered
,
and
there
let
them
rest
30
days
to
dry
,
and
for
that
reason
their
oil
is
better
than
that
of
Languedoc
.
Others
lay
them
on
a
heap
a
while
to
let
them
sweat
,
as
they
call
it
.
It
is
worth
the
noting
that
though
the
olives
be
very
bitter
and
of
a
firy
ungrateful
taste
,
yet
the
on
which
is
drawn
from
them
is
sweet
;
the
like
is
observed
in
bitter
Almonds
,
and
it
is
very
likely
might
be
in
all
other
bitter
fruits
;
which
is
a
sufficient
proof
that
the
taste
of
such
fruits
doth
not
inhere
in
the
oil
,
at
least
which
is
made
by
expression
;
and
it
deserves
examination
,
whether
the
chymical
oil
may
not
also
be
devested
of
the
taste
of
the
vegetable
from
which
it
is
extracted
.
Olives
when
they
come
to
maturity
change
colour
and
become
black
as
some
other
plums
do
,
but
it
is
very
late
in
the
year
first
.
They
are
then
notwithstanding
of
a
horrid
and
ungrateful
taste
,
firing
the
throat
and
palate
of
one
that
eats
them
.
They
afford
most
oil
when
fully
ripe
,
but
best
(
as
they
told
us
)
when
gathered
and
pressed
green
.
Sometimes
they
pickle
ripe
olives
,
but
they
will
not
last
;
therefore
those
which
they
pickle
to
send
abroad
are
gathered
green
.
The
pickle
they
use
is
nothing
else
but
a
brine
of
salt
and
water
.
Near
Peroul
about
a
league
from
Montpellier
we
saw
a
boiling
fountain
(
as
they
call
it
)
that
is
the
water
did
heave
up
and
bubble
as
if
it
boiled
.
The
boiling
fountain
.
This
phaenomenon
in
the
water
was
caused
by
a
vapour
ascending
out
of
the
earth
through
the
water
,
as
was
manifest
,
for
that
if
one
did
but
dig
any where
near
the
place
and
pour
water
upon
the
place
new
digged
,
one
should
observe
in
it
the
like
bubbling
,
the
vapour
arising
not
only
in
that
place
where
the
fountain
was
but
all
thereabout
.
The
like
vapor
ascending
out
of
the
earth
and
causing
such
ebullition
in
water
it
passes
through
hath
been
observed
in
Mr.
Hawkley's
ground
about
a
mile
from
the
Town
of
Wigan
in
Lancashire
,
which
vapour
by
the
application
of
a
lighted
candle
,
paper
or
the
like
,
catches
fire
and
flames
vigorously
.
Whether
or
no
this
vapour
at
Peroul
would
in
like
manner
catch
fire
and
burn
I
cannot
say
,
it
coming
not
in
our
minds
to
make
the
experiment
.
From
Montpellier
we
took
a
journey
of
pleasure
to
see
the
adjacent
Countrey
,
and
first
we
rode
to
Frontignan
,
a
little
wall'd
Town
by
the
Estang
side
,
3
miles
distant
,
which
gives
name
to
the
so
famous
muscate
wine
.
The
Countrey
about
this
Town
toward
the
Sea
southward
lies
open
to
the
Sun
,
but
toward
the
land
northward
it
is
encompassed
with
a
ridge
of
hills
in
form
of
a
bow
,
touching
the
Sea
at
each
end
;
so
that
the
whole
is
like
a
Theatre
:
in
the
Arena
and
on
the
sides
of
the
hills
grows
the
muscate
grape
of
which
this
wine
is
made
.
In
this
space
are
contained
two
other
little
Towns
,
the
one
called
Miraval
,
the
other
Vich
.
This
last
gives
name
to
a
mineral
water
,
springing
near
it
,
much
used
heerabout
.
It
hath
an
acide
Vitriolic
taste
,
but
nothing
so
strong
as
our
Spaw-waters
,
and
therefore
I
guess
the
operation
of
it
is
much
weaker
.
At
Frontignan
and
other
places
we
saw
the
manner
of
making
raisins
[
uvae
passae
]
They
take
the
fairest
bunches
,
The
manner
of
drying
grapes
to
make
raisins
.
and
with
a
pair
of
scissers
ship
off
all
the
faulty
grapes
,
and
tie
two
bunches
together
with
a
string
.
Then
they
dip
them
in
a
boiling
lye
[
lixivium
]
into
which
they
put
a
little
oil
,
till
they
are
very
plump
and
ready
to
crack
.
Jo.
Bauhinus
saith
that
they
let
them
continue
so
long
in
the
boiling
lixivium
,
quoad
flaccescant
tantùm
&
corrugentur
.
But
we
observed
no
such
thing
,
for
they
did
not
continue
the
bunches
half
a
minute
,
but
presently
took
them
out
again
and
washed
them
in
a
vessel
of
fair
cold
water
,
then
they
put
them
upon
wooden
poles
for
two
or
three
days
in
the
shade
to
dry
,
and
after
that
exposed
them
to
the
Sun
,
taking
them
in
in
the
night-time
or
rainy
weather
.
Cyprianus
Eichov●ns
describes
the
manner
of
making
rai●ins
in
Spain
thus
.
There
are
(
saith
he
)
two
sorts
of
Wae
passoe
or
raisins
;
the
one
of
those
they
call
Raisins
of
the
Sun
,
of
a
blew
colour
,
the
other
of
the
Wae
passae
Lixae
,
which
they
call
Frail
or
basket-Raisins
.
In
preparing
the
first
sort
they
thus
proceed
.
When
the
bunch
they
design
for
that
purpose
begins
to
grow
tipe
,
they
cut
the
foot-stalk
of
it
half
asunder
,
that
so
the
radical
juyce
or
moisture
may
be
at
least
in
a
great
measure
deteined
and
not
pass
to
the
grapes
;
and
so
they
leave
it
hanging
on
the
vine
.
Then
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
the
grapes
are
by
degrees
dried
.
When
they
are
sufficiently
dry
they
gather
them
and
put
them
up
in
vessels
.
The
second
sort
they
make
on
this
fashion
.
When
they
prune
their
vines
,
they
bind
up
the
cuttings
in
faggots
and
reserve
them
till
the
vintage
time
.
Then
they
burn
them
and
of
their
ashes
make
a
lye
or
lixivi●m
,
which
they
boil
in
great
vessels
,
and
there
in
●immerse
the
bunches
of
grapes
one
by
one
.
Afterwards
to
dry
them
they
spread
them
upon
a
paved
floor
clean
swept
,
made
for
that
purpose
in
the
vineyard
,
that
so
they
may
be
the
more
speedily
dried
by
the
Sun-b●ams
.
When
they
are
sufficiently
concocted
and
dried
they
put
them
up
in
frails
or
baskets
.
After
the
same
manner
they
prepare
figs
for
to
dry
,
by
dipping
them
in
a
lixivium
made
of
the
ashes
of
the
dried
branches
of
the
figtre●
cut
off
in
pruning
.
But
however
they
superstitiously
observe
to
make
their
lixivium
for
raisins
of
the
ashes
of
branches
pruned
off
of
the
vine
,
&c.
I
doubt
not
but
the
ashes
of
any
wood
indifferently
taken
would
serve
as
well
for
that
purpose
.
From
Frontignan
we
rode
to
Balleruch
▪
Baths
at
Balleruch
.
to
see
the
hot
waters
which
are
used
as
well
inwardly
as
outwardly
.
At
our
being
there
,
which
was
in
the
beginning
of
September
,
the
water
was
scarce
luke-warm
;
they
told
us
that
in
the
Winter
it
was
very
hot
.
The
Bath
is
not
above
two
flight-shots
distant
from
the
Estang
,
and
the
water
thereof
tastes
very
salt
and
brackish
;
whether
by
reason
of
the
Seas
being
so
near
it
,
or
because
the
water
comes
from
some
salt
mine
I
know
not
,
yet
the
latter
seemeth
the
more
probable
,
because
should
it
come
from
the
Sea
,
the
water
straining
through
so
much
sand
would
probably
lose
its
salt
by
the
way
,
as
we
have
found
by
experiment
in
England
.
At
Gabian
about
a
days
journey
from
Montpellier
in
the
way
to
Beziers
is
a
fountain
of
Petroleum
.
A
fountain
of
Petroleum
It
burns
like
oil
,
is
of
a
strong
pungent
scent
,
and
a
blackish
colour
.
It
distils
out
of
several
places
of
the
rock
all
the
year
long
,
but
most
in
Summer
time
.
They
gather
it
up
with
ladies
and
put
it
in
a
barrel
set
on
one
end
,
which
hath
a
spiggot
just
at
the
bottom
,
when
they
have
put
in
a
good
quantity
they
open
the
spiggot
to
let
out
the
water
,
and
when
the
oil
begins
to
come
presently
stop
it
.
They
pay
for
the
farm
of
this
fountain
about
50
crowns
per.
ann
.
We
were
told
by
one
Monsieur
Beaushoste
a
Chymist
in
Montpellier
,
that
Petroleum
was
the
very
same
with
the
oil
of
Jet
,
and
not
to
be
distinguished
from
it
by
colour
,
taste
,
smell
,
consistency
,
virtues
,
or
any
other
accident
,
as
he
had
by
experience
found
.
Upon
the
coast
of
the
Mediterranean
Sea
in
several
places
,
as
at
Berre
,
Making
of
salt
by
evaporating
Sea-water
by
the
Sun-beams
.
near
Martegue
in
Provence
,
at
Messina
in
Sioily
,
&c.
they
make
salt
of
the
Sea-water
drawn
into
shallow
pools
and
evaporated
by
the
Sun-beams
in
Summer
time
.
First
they
let
the
water
into
a
large
shallow
plain
like
the
cooler
in
a
Brew-house
and
there
being
well
heated
they
run
〈◊〉
into
several
shallow
beds
like
the
beds
of
a
garden
,
when
the
Sun
hath
dried
up
all
the
water
they
let
in
more
,
and
so
again
3
or
4
times
till
the
salt
remaining
at
the
bottom
of
these
receptacles
come
to
be
3
fingers
thick
,
and
then
they
take
it
up
with
shovels
,
and
heap
it
on
little
hills
:
but
the
whole
process
of
this
operation
being
exactly
described
in
the
Philosophical
Transact
.
Numb
;
51.
page
1025.
I
shall
forbear
to
enlarge
any
further
concerning
it
.
Now
that
I
have
mentioned
Martegue
,
The
prevaration
●
B●tar●
I
shall
add
the
manner
of
making
Botargo
,
out
of
Mr.
F.
Willughbye's
notes
.
At
Martegue
they
take
abundance
of
Mullets
[
Mugiles
not
mulli
as
one
would
be
apt
to
think
by
the
English
name
]
in
their
Burdigos
,
which
are
places
in
the
shallows
,
enclosed
with
hedges
of
reeds
.
The
male
Mullets
are
called
Allettants
,
because
they
shed
the
milt
[
Lac
piscium
.
]
The
females
Botar
,
of
the
rows
or
spawn
of
which
Botargo
is
made
.
They
first
take
out
the
spawn
entire
,
and
cover
it
round
with
salt
for
4
or
5
hours
:
then
they
press
it
a
little
between
two
boards
or
stones
;
then
they
wash
it
,
and
at
last
dry
it
in
the
Sun
for
13
or
14
days
taking
it
in
at
nights
.
Decemb.
7.
1665.
from
Montpellier
we
made
an
excursive
voyage
into
Provence
.
The
principal
Cities
and
Towns
that
we
saw
were
1.
Lunel
.
Arles
.
Lunel
about
4
leagues
distant
from
Montpellier
.
2.
Arles
a
considerable
City
once
the
head
of
a
Kingdom
,
called
anciently
Arelate
,
standing
upon
the
river
Rhosne
,
which
a
good
way
above
this
City
divides
it self
into
two
branches
,
and
makes
an
Isalnd
called
the
Camarg
.
All
this
Island
is
full
of
Vermicularis
frutex
growing
by
the
ditch
sides
all
along
.
Beyond
this
City
in
the
way
to
Marseilles
we
passed
over
a
large
plain
or
level
all
over
covered
with
stones
,
called
now
the
Craux
or
les
Champs
pierreux
,
anciently
Campi
lapidei
,
to
3.
S.
Chamas
.
S.
Chamas
a
large
burgh
standing
upon
the
ridge
and
on
each
side
a
narrow
hill
,
which
is
perforated
like
Pausilypus
.
Upon
the
rocks
near
this
town
I
found
Seseli
Aethiopicum
frutex
growing
in
great
plenty
,
as
also
Alypum
montis
Ceti
,
Coris
Monspessulana
;
Ruta
sylvestris
minor
;
Colutea
caule
Genistae
fungoso
J.
B.
We
observed
also
this
day
all
along
as
we
rode
upon
the
hills
and
by
the
way
sides
our
common
Furze
or
Genista
spinosa
.
4.
Marseilles
,
Marseilles
.
an
ancient
City
not
great
but
well
built
with
tall
stone-houses
for
the
most
part
,
and
very
populous
.
We
were
told
that
the
number
of
souls
was
about
120000.
The
streets
are
narrow
as
in
most
of
the
ancient
Towns
in
this
Countrey
to
keep
off
the
scorching
beams
of
the
Sun
in
Summer
time
.
The
haven
is
the
most
secure
and
commodious
that
I
have
seen
:
the
entrance
into
it
so
strait
and
narrow
that
a
man
may
easily
cast
a
stone
cross
it
,
but
the
haven
within
large
enough
to
contain
500
vessels
or
more
:
of
an
oval
figure
.
On
one
side
of
this
haven
the
Town
is
built
which
compasses
it
more
than
half
round
,
having
before
it
a
handsome
kay
well
paved
,
which
serves
the
Citizens
for
a
walk
or
Promenade
.
This
haven
is
not
capable
of
ships
of
above
600
tun
.
On
the
rocks
near
this
Town
I
found
growing
plentifully
the
same
Colutea
I
observed
at
S.
Chamas
:
Valeriana
rubra
Dod.
Carduus
galactites
J.
B.
By
the
Sea
side
Tragacantha
Massiliensium
plentifully
.
After
luteus
supinus
J.
B.
Tithymalus
myrsinites
angustifolius
;
Coronopus
Massiliensis
Lob.
5.
Bausset
.
Bausset
.
Olliole
.
Toulon
.
6.
Olliole
,
two
little
Towns
.
7.
Toulon
,
no
great
Town
,
but
well
fortified
and
the
best
haven
the
King
of
France
hath
on
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
having
large
bay
capable
of
the
greatest
vessels
,
where
there
is
good
riding
for
ships
.
At
Toulon
they
make
holes
in
their
stone-walls
at
three
or
four
foot
distance
,
near
the
ground
,
and
there
plant
capers
,
the
fruit
whereof
they
prepare
and
pickle
after
this
fashion
.
They
gather
the
buds
or
blossoms
of
the
flowers
before
they
be
explicated
,
and
spreading
them
thin
,
lay
them
in
the
shade
to
wither
for
three
or
four
hours
,
to
prevent
the
opening
of
the
flower
.
Then
they
put
them
in
a
vessel
,
and
pour
vinegar
upon
them
,
covering
the
vessel
with
a
board
,
and
so
let
them
stand
for
nine
days
;
at
the
end
whereof
they
take
them
out
and
press
them
gently
,
and
put
them
in
fresh
vinegar
,
letting
them
stand
as
long
as
before
:
this
done
the
third
time
,
they
put
them
up
in
barrels
with
vinegar
.
Some
mingle
salt
with
their
vinegar
,
which
is
the
best
way
,
and
preserves
the
Cipers
for
three
years
both
for
colour
and
taste
as
good
as
at
the
first
.
I
observed
near
Bausset
great
plenty
of
Myrtle
in
the
hedges
;
near
Olliole
Acanthus
:
sativus
;
Althaeai●rutestens
folio
rotundiore
incano
C.
B.
Fumaria
minor
sive
tenuifolia
surrecta
J.
B.
Acacia
trifolia
;
Tencrium
vulgare
;
Arisarum
latifolium
;
Chrysocome
Ger.
S.
Maximin
.
8.
S.
Maximine
,
near
which
is
the
famous
Gro●
of
Mary
Magdalen
,
called
S.
Baulme
.
9.
Aix
,
S.
Baulme
.
Aix
.
anciently
Aquae
Sextiae
from
the
hot
baths
that
are
there
.
This
is
a
very
elegant
and
pleasant
City
,
well
built
with
fair
stone
houses
,
having
broad
streets
and
handsome
piazzas
.
10.
Selogne
,
Selogne
.
Salonia
.
In
the
Cordeliers
Church
lies
buried
Nostradamus
the
famous
French
Prophet
,
whose
verses
the
Franch-men
esteem
as
oracles
.
In
the
Church
wall
is
placed
a
stone
with
this
inscription
to
his
memory
.
D.
M.
Clariss
.
ossa
.
M.
Nostradami
unius
omnium
mortalium
judicio
digni
,
cujus
penè
divino
calamo
totius
orbis
ex
astrorum
influxu
futuri
eventus
conscriberentur
.
Vixit
.
an.
62.
m.
6.
d.
10.
Obiit
Salo
:
MDLXVI
.
Quietem
posteri
nè
invidete
.
Anna
Pontia
Gemella
Salonia
conjugi
optimo
V.
F.
11.
Aiguemortes
,
a
small
Town
but
of
great
strength
,
near
the
Sea
in
a
fenny
place
some
6
leagues
distant
from
Montpellier
.
From
Montpellier
we
returned
to
Lions
,
from
Lions
we
travelled
with
the
Messenger
to
Paris
,
from
Paris
again
to
Calais
and
so
cross
the
Strait
to
Dover
:
whence
we
at
first
set
out
and
began
our
Journey
.
A
Relation
of
a
Voyage
made
through
a
great
part
of
Spain
by
Francis
Willughby
Esq
containing
the
chief
Observables
he
met
with
there
,
collected
out
of
his
Notes
.
AVgust
31.
1664.
we
left
Bagnols
in
the
County
of
Roussillon
,
being
the
last
or
furthest
Town
belonging
to
the
French
,
and
at
about
¾
of
a
leagues
distance
came
to
a
great
stone
erected
heer
for
a
boundary
between
France
and
Spain
;
and
passing
very
bad
way
among
desolate
mountains
after
many
hours
riding
we
came
to
Lansa
the
first
Town
of
the
King
of
Spains
Countrey
.
All
along
these
mountains
grew
Rosemary
,
common
Furze
or
Gorsse
and
Agnus
castus
of
two
sorts
,
the
one
with
a
carneous
,
the
other
with
a
blew
flower
.
From
Lansa
we
went
on
the
same
day
as
far
as
Cau
de
Creux
,
5
leagues
or
20
English
miles
from
Bagnols
.
Among
these
mountains
we
met
with
no
brooks
and
scarce
any
water
.
September
1.
We
intended
to
have
seen
the
Coral-fishing
heer
,
but
the
windy
weather
hindred
us
.
The
Sea
must
be
very
calm
and
smooth
,
else
it
is
impossible
for
them
to
fish
for
it
.
It
grows
downward
(
as
the
urinators
told
us
)
under
the
hollow
rocks
,
and
not
upwards
as
trees
.
I
believe
rather
that
it
grows
indifferently
either
upwards
or
downwards
according
to
the
situation
of
the
rocks
.
Near
C.
de
Creux
upon
the
mountains
they
find
a
kind
of
Selenitis
,
which
may
be
cut
or
flit
into
very
thin
plates
,
like
the
common
Muscovy-glass
.
Upon
the
shore
are
thrown
up
conchae
venerea
of
several
sorts
and
magnitudes
,
and
other
smal
shells
of
affinity
to
them
,
which
they
call
Porcellane
▪
These
they
put
in
the
juyce
of
lemons
or
citrons
and
set
them
out
in
an
open
bottle
all
night
.
Th●
dew
mingling
with
the
acid
juyce
dissolves
the
Porcellane
.
This
liquor
they
use
for
a
Cosmetic
.
They
catch
fish
about
C.
de
Creux
as
at
Naples
b●
hanging
a
fire-brand
or
other
light
at
the
end
of
th●
boat
,
which
entices
the
fish
into
the
nets
.
This
day
we
passed
by
Rosas
a
strong
Garrison
Castillon
,
Villa
sacra
and
lay
at
Figera
.
Sept.
2.
We
passed
Crispia
,
Basalon
,
Argelague●
S.
Ja●●
and
lay
at
Castel-foulet
,
5
league●
All
the
way
we
observed
abundance
of
Pomegrana●
trees
.
C.
Foulet
is
a
small
Garrison
.
3.
We
passed
by
Aulot
,
where
we
saw
a
Bufalore
,
of
which
there
are
divers
in
that
Town
.
It
is
a
hole
or
cave
out
of
which
continually
issues
a
cool
air
.
They
keep
bottles
of
wine
,
fruit
,
&c.
in
a
little
house
built
over
the
cave
.
The
wine
heer
kept
drinks
as
cool
as
if
it
were
kept
in
ice
or
snow
.
They
say
that
it
is
the
water
running
and
falling
down
under
the
ground
that
makes
these
Spiracula
,
which
is
not
unlikely
.
They
are
all
on
the
left
side
of
the
river
as
you
go
to
Vict
,
and
none
on
the
right
.
This
day
also
we
passed
Rhoda
and
lay
at
Vict
,
7
leagues
.
4.
We
went
to
the
hill
where
the
Amethysts
or
Violet
stones
are
found
distant
two
leagues
from
Vict
,
called
S.
Sigminont
.
On
the
top
of
the
hill
is
an
hermitage
and
place
of
devotion
,
where
S.
Sigminont
a
Burgundian
King
did
penance
.
The
Amethysts
are
found
lower
in
the
side
of
the
hill
,
Viscount
Jacque
is
lord
of
the
Soil
,
and
whoever
opens
a
mine
pays
him
a
pistol
and
an
half
per
mensem
.
They
find
the
stones
by
following
a
vein
of
reddish
or
black
earth
,
or
a
vein
in
the
rock
so
coloured
.
They
are
all
hexangular
and
pointed
like
crystal
.
There
are
of
three
sorts
,
the
best
are
the
blackest
or
deepest
violet
.
2.
Others
are
almost
quite
white
.
3.
Some
,
but
very
rarely
,
are
found
tinctured
with
yellow
,
They
sometimes
stick
a
great
many
together
to
the
rock
like
the
Bristow-diamonds
;
but
those
are
never
good
:
the
best
are
found
loose
in
the
chinks
of
the
rock
in
a
fat
yellowish
or
reddish
earth
.
They
scrape
out
this
earth
with
long
narrow
knives
that
enter
into
the
chinks
,
and
then
crumble
it
in
pieces
with
their
fingers
to
feel
for
the
stones
.
They
are
afterwards
ground
and
polished
upon
leaden
moulds
after
the
same
manner
as
crystal
is
.
First
they
use
the
dust
of
Smiril
or
Emery
,
and
at
last
of
Tripoli
.
All
along
the
way
to
this
hill
we
saw
abundance
of
Arbutus
and
Rbus
coriariorum
called
Rhondo
.
In
this
Countrey
they
use
not
bark
of
Oak
to
tan
their
leather
,
as
we
do
,
but
the
leaves
and
branches
of
this
shrub
,
which
they
first
bruise
with
a
perpendicular
stone
,
and
then
mingle
with
water
,
and
heating
the
water
luke-warm
,
steep
the
skins
in
it
3
or
4
days
.
In
these
mountains
are
also
found
Emeralds
,
Gold
and
other
sorts
of
minerals
and
stones
,
but
it
doth
not
turn
to
account
to
search
for
them
.
Topazes
are
found
in
a
lake
called
the
lake
of
Silles
,
not
far
from
S.
Colonna
near
Girona
.
They
find
them
upon
the
shore
of
the
lake
.
At
Vict
there
is
a
great
Market-place
,
Sept.
5.
and
a
Church
at
a
Covent
,
said
to
have
been
built
by
Charlemagne
when
he
had
discomfited
the
Saracens
&
driven
them
out
of
Catalonia
.
This
night
we
lodged
at
Moia
having
travelled
only
3
leagues
.
We
rode
within
sight
of
Montserret
,
6.
broken
at
the
top
into
rocks
standing
like
the
teeth
of
a
Saw
,
from
whence
it
took
its
name
.
There
is
a
Chappel
of
our
Lady
,
a
place
of
great
devotion
.
This
night
we
lodged
at
Casa
della
pobla
,
a
single
Inn
,
5
leagues
.
We
came
to
Cardona
2
leagues
.
7.
All
the
way
as
we
rode
the
rocks
and
stones
were
full
of
round
holes
,
just
like
those
in
the
stones
at
Ancona
in
which
the
Pholades
harbour
;
and
there
is
no
question
but
these
holes
have
been
made
by
some
animal
before
the
stones
were
hardned
.
We
viewed
the
mountain
of
salt
,
8.
where
were
three
Officers
,
one
to
weigh
the
salt
,
another
to
receive
money
,
and
the
third
to
keep
accounts
.
The
Revenue
of
this
Salt
amounts
yearly
to
about
30000
pieces
of
eight
.
For
every
Quintal
,
that
is
104
pounds
,
they
pay
ten
reals
of
two
sous
to
a
real
.
The
salt
is
hard
and
transparent
like
crystal
,
and
when
powdred
fine
as
white
as
snow
.
They
hew
it
out
with
axes
and
mattocks
;
and
make
chaplets
,
boxes
,
&c.
of
it
.
They
say
there
is
no
end
of
it
,
but
that
it
reaches
to
the
center
of
the
earth
.
Near
the
place
where
they
work
there
are
two
caves
within
the
rock
of
salt
,
to
the
end
of
one
of
which
they
never
durst
venture
to
go
.
Not
far
from
this
there
is
another
mountain
of
salt
,
where
the
salt
sticks
to
the
rocks
,
and
is
most
of
it
tinctured
with
red
.
Of
this
red
salt
they
make
broad
plates
like
tiles
,
which
they
call
Ruggiolas
;
these
they
heat
before
the
fire
,
but
never
put
them
into
it
,
and
use
them
to
take
away
aches
,
strengthen
the
stomach
,
keep
the
feet
warm
,
&c.
Well
heated
on
both
sides
they
will
keep
warm
for
24
hours
.
Amongst
this
red
salt
there
is
a
kind
of
Selenitis
,
(
which
some
call
Ising-glass
,
and
the
Italians
Gesso
,
from
the
Latin
wo●●
Gypsum
,
signifying
chalk
,
because
when
burnt
it
is
turned
into
a
white
calx
)
which
naturally
roches
into
Parallelipipedums
of
the
figure
of
a
Lozenge
.
Of
which
sorts
of
stones
are
found
in
several
places
of
our
nation
.
About
these
mountains
of
salt
grows
great
plenty
of
Halimus
and
Limonium
.
Cardona
is
a
Dukedom
containing
3
or
4
villages
besides
the
town
.
The
Duke
thereof
is
one
of
the
richest
Grandees
of
Spain
,
having
3
Dukedoms
,
4
Marquisates
,
2
Earldoms
&c.
The
name
of
his
family
is
Folke
.
He
lives
for
the
most
part
at
Madrid
,
but
sends
every
three
years
a
Governour
.
The
King
of
Spain
hath
nothing
at
all
to
do
with
this
city
:
and
the
Duke
never
imposes
any
taxes
,
but
hath
only
all
the
tithes
of
the
corn
,
wine
,
&c.
There
is
a
Council
of
36
changed
every
year
,
and
he
that
hath
been
of
the
Council
must
wait
three
years
before
he
can
be
chosen
again
.
The
last
thing
the
Council
does
is
to
chuse
a
new
Council
for
the
year
following
.
This
new
Council
is
divided
into
four
Ranks
,
not
equally
,
but
as
the
old
Council
shall
think
fit
;
and
their
names
are
put
into
4
boxes
,
out
of
every
box
a
child
takes
out
one
to
be
Consul
.
He
that
is
drawn
out
of
the
first
box
is
the
first
Consul
,
and
so
in
order
.
Near
the
town
is
a
castle
,
and
in
the
castle
a
tower
said
to
be
built
by
Charlemagne
.
Every
Duke
hath
an
oath
given
him
by
the
Consuls
,
wherein
is
an
Article
that
he
must
reside
in
the
castle
,
which
is
never
kept
.
We
passed
through
Kalah
,
Sept.
9.
and
lay
at
a
single
Inn
a
league
and
an
half
further
,
four
leagues
and
an
half
distant
from
Cardona
.
We
passed
through
S.
Columba
,
10.
Roccafort
,
and
lay
at
Sirreall
five
leagues
and
an
half
.
We
passed
by
Pobla
a
famous
ancient
Monastery
,
11.
about
two
leagues
distant
from
Sirreall
.
In
the
Church
there
are
a
great
many
monuments
.
They
told
us
that
13
Queens
and
7
Kings
lay
interred
there
.
Then
we
passed
Praves
,
and
lay
that
night
at
Coulnouvil
5
leagues
.
All
over
Catalonia
they
reckon
a
league
two
hours
,
and
make
account
that
4
Catalonian
leagues
are
equal
to
6
French
.
We
heard
that
there
were
Amethysts
also
found
about
Praves
.
We
passed
by
Falsot
two
leagues
from
Coulnouville
,
12.
where
are
a
great
many
Lead-mines
.
The
oar
is
very
rich
,
and
they
melt
it
just
as
it
is
taken
out
of
the
mine
,
without
beating
it
to
powder
.
They
fell
the
oar
for
40
Reals
of
Ardit
the
Quintal
,
a
Quintal
being
122
pounds
:
Five
Quintals
of
oar
usually
yield
four
Quintals
of
lead
.
This
town
and
the
mines
about
it
belong
to
the
Duke
of
Cardona
.
They
told
us
that
the
vein
of
metal
lay
always
East
and
West
.
The
best
and
finest
of
this
oar
they
grind
to
powder
,
and
thereof
make
varnish
to
lead
earthen
pots
and
vessels
with
,
sprinkling
the
powder
upon
the
pots
.
This
night
we
lay
at
Tivisa
,
four
leagues
.
We
passed
Venu-falet
,
Tivians
,
13
and
lodged
at
Tortosa
,
6
leagues
.
All
along
the
way
we
saw
a
great
deal
of
Palma
humilis
.
Hispanica
non
spinosa
.
The
fruit
grew
up
in
bunches
out
of
the
ground
like
the
berries
of
Arum
,
and
was
not
much
bigger
.
Those
that
were
ripe
were
of
a
reddish
colour
,
of
an
oblong
figure
,
and
divided
into
4
quarters
:
those
that
were
less
ripe
were
yellowish
.
The
skin
and
pulp
very
thin
,
and
did
but
just
serve
to
cover
the
stone
.
It
hath
the
smell
and
taste
of
Dates
.
The
stones
being
broken
are
not
at
all
hollow
,
but
have
a
hard
white
kernel
or
pearl
within
them
.
We
observed
also
abundance
of
Garossus
(
as
they
call
it
)
i.
e.
Caroba
sive
Siliqua
dulcis
,
the
cods
whereof
they
give
their
mules
instead
of
provender
.
The
Spanish
Soldiers
at
the
siege
of
Barcellona
had
nothing
but
these
Siliquae
and
water
to
live
upon
.
All
over
Catalonia
the
people
are
generally
poor
.
They
use
neither
glass
nor
paper
in
their
windows
,
but
only
shuts
of
wood
.
Tortosa
is
a
very
poor
and
desolate
town
.
There
is
a
bridge
of
boats
over
the
river
Iberus
,
now
called
Ebro
,
in
sight
of
which
we
rode
all
along
from
Tivisa
hither
.
At
Tortosa
they
were
wont
to
make
salt-sellars
,
mortars
,
bouls
,
beads
,
&c.
of
a
kind
of
marble
of
a
mingled
colour
,
red
and
yellow
,
sound
near
the
town
,
which
they
call
Jasper
,
and
of
another
greenish
marble
spotted
with
black
,
brought
from
Genoa
.
We
went
to
the
Jasper
mine
about
2
miles
from
the
town
,
15.
with
one
of
the
chief
workmen
.
We
saw
there
vast
pillars
hewn
out
and
wrought
for
a
Church
in
Palermo
.
He
told
us
that
all
the
veins
of
marble
,
jasper
,
&c.
went
from
East
to
West
.
That
they
sawed
these
stones
to
make
tables
,
&c.
with
only
water
and
sand
.
That
when
there
was
not
enough
red
in
the
stone
they
made
little
holes
and
set
in
red
stones
.
That
the
cement
they
used
for
all
stones
in
Mosaic
works
was
made
of
one
half
mastich
,
and
one
half
Greek
pitch
.
That
in
building
they
joyned
the
stones
together
with
ordinary
lime
,
but
on
the
outside
they
filled
up
the
chinks
with
a
cement
made
of
the
powder
of
the
Jasper
mingled
with
sulphur
and
Mangra
;
to
make
it
more
white
they
put
in
more
sulphur
,
to
make
it
more
red
they
put
in
more
Mangra
.
The
Jasper
was
hew'd
out
with
chizzels
and
hammers
,
just
as
stone
in
our
stone-pits
.
It
is
afterwards
polished
with
Armoril
,
i.
e.
the
powder
they
use
to
polish
armour
with
and
to
give
it
a
lustre
,
so
that
one
may
see
his
face
in
it
with
the
powder
of
the
cinders
of
the
best
Tin
.
This
day
we
set
out
towards
Valence
passing
the
Ebro
by
the
bridge
of
boats
,
and
lodged
at
Galera
a
small
village
2
leagues
distant
from
Tortosa
.
We
passed
by
Tregera
,
Sept.
16.
whereabouts
seemed
to
be
the
ruines
of
an
old
Romane
way
;
Mattheau
,
Salsandail
,
and
lay
at
Lescouvas
,
7
leagues
.
Near
Lescouvas
we
found
store
of
Oleander
with
a
red
flower
.
We
passed
Cabanos
,
17.
Pobletta
,
Buriol
,
villa
real
,
Annules
,
7
leagues
.
This
journey
we
saw
a
great
many
rivers
quite
dried
up
,
and
for
above
a
month
together
had
scarce
any
rain
.
That
little
that
was
always
came
just
from
the
sea
.
We
passed
Chinoes
,
18.
Almenaro
,
Moulvedere
(
an
Saguntus
?
)
Massa-magril
,
Albalade
,
and
arrived
at
Valence
,
7
leagues
.
Near
Valence
the
Countrey
is
very
populous
and
well
cultivated
.
Abundance
of
Mulberry-trees
are
planted
in
rows
all
the
fields
over
.
As
we
passed
through
the
Market-place
at
Valence
all
the
people
houted
at
us
,
and
threw
parings
of
melons
,
&c.
on
our
cloaks
.
It
seems
they
are
not
used
to
see
strangers
and
travellers
there
.
This
was
the
first
place
;
in
Spain
where
we
were
searched
.
In
this
city
is
an
University
.
I
heard
a
Professor
read
Logic.
The
scholars
are
sufficiently
insolent
and
very
disputacious
:
One
of
them
asked
me
,
Quid
est
Ens
universale
?
and
whether
I
was
of
Thomas
Aquinas
his
opinion
:
another
,
Quid
est
Genus
?
None
of
them
understood
any
thing
of
the
new
Philosophy
,
or
had
so
much
as
heard
of
it
.
None
of
the
new
books
to
be
found
in
any
of
their
Booksellers
shops
:
In
a
word
the
University
of
Valence
is
just
where
our
Universities
were
100
years
ago
.
In
the
Kingdom
of
Valence
the
King
of
Spain
is
not
absolute
;
but
to
impose
taxes
,
raise
soldiers
,
&c.
he
must
have
the
consent
of
the
three
Estates
,
i.
e.
1.
The
Clergy
.
2.
The
Nobility
.
3.
The
Cities
and
Villages
:
and
if
one
of
these
refuse
to
consent
nothing
can
be
done
.
These
three
Estates
have
6
Deputies
,
2
for
each
,
who
are
changed
every
third
year
.
Of
the
two
for
the
Cities
one
is
for
the
City
of
Valentia
,
and
the
other
for
all
the
rest
.
Each
City
chusing
a
Syndic
,
one
is
taken
by
lot
to
be
a
Deputy
.
The
six
Deputies
have
the
care
and
government
of
the
Militia
.
Upon
any
urgent
occasion
the
Deputies
must
assemble
the
3
Estates
,
i.
e.
the
chief
of
the
Clergy
,
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Syndics
of
the
Cities
.
The
City
of
Valence
is
governed
by
six
Jurats
or
Consuls
.
They
are
taken
by
lot
out
of
6
Urns
or
Burses
,
two
out
of
each
:
In
the
first
Urn
are
the
names
of
all
the
better
sort
of
Nobility
that
have
the
title
of
Dons
:
in
the
second
Urn
the
names
of
all
the
lower
rank
of
Nobility
,
that
have
not
the
title
of
Don
:
in
the
third
the
names
of
all
rich
Citizens
that
are
not
Gentlemen
;
they
must
have
al
least
400
crowns
yearly
rent
besides
what
their
wives
bring
.
Besides
these
there
is
a
Rationel
and
two
Syndics
changed
every
third
year
;
six
Advocates
for
their
lives
,
and
40
Plebeians
changed
yearly
.
The
City
being
divided
into
15
Trades
or
Companies
;
each
Company
chuses
two
,
which
make
30
;
the
other
ten
are
chosen
,
two
by
the
Rationel
,
and
eight
by
the
six
Jurats
and
two
Syndics
,
each
chusing
one
.
Of
all
these
Officers
and
the
40
Plebeians
consists
the
Senate
.
But
nothing
can
be
done
unless
there
be
29
of
the
Plebeians
present
at
least
.
There
is
also
1.
a
Judge
for
criminal
causes
,
taken
by
turns
out
of
the
3
Urns
,
and
changed
yearly
.
He
hath
an
Advocate
to
assist
him
,
who
is
changed
yearly
,
but
so
that
all
the
Advocates
in
the
City
have
the
place
by
turns
:
and
a
Lieutenant
criminel
,
taken
by
lot
out
of
the
40
Plebeians
.
2.
A
Mustafa
who
has
the
care
of
all
kind
of
victuals
,
corn
,
weights
,
measures
,
&c.
He
is
taken
by
lot
out
of
the
3
burses
as
the
criminal
Judge
is
,
and
hath
also
a
Lieutenant
out
of
the
40.
Moreover
there
is
a
Judge
for
civil
causes
taken
out
of
the
3
Burses
,
who
has
an
Advocate
like
the
criminal
Judge
;
but
he
cannot
decide
causes
of
above
fifteen
crowns
.
The
University
is
governed
by
the
Town
,
who
every
third
year
chuse
a
Rector
that
must
be
a
Canon
.
The
other
Officers
are
a
Bedel
,
a
Sergeant
and
a
Puntadore
,
who
is
to
take
notice
when
any
Professour
fails
to
read
.
There
are
eight
Praepositi
in
this
University
,
four
for
Divinity
,
two
for
the
Canon
Law
,
and
two
for
the
Civil
Law
;
who
have
each
500
crowns
yearly
.
There
are
also
four
Readers
for
Philosophy
,
seven
for
Physic
,
one
for
the
Greek
tongue
,
one
for
the
Hebrew
,
and
two
for
the
Mathematics
.
These
have
but
small
stipends
,
but
all
their
scholars
that
come
to
hear
their
lectures
pay
somewhat
yearly
.
If
a
Professor
promote
3
rich
scholars
,
that
are
able
to
pay
the
fees
,
to
any
degree
,
he
may
promote
a
fourth
that
is
poor
for
nothing
.
The
degrees
are
the
same
with
those
in
our
Universities
,
viz.
1.
Batchelour
after
they
have
finished
a
course
in
Philosophy
;
which
degree
costs
about
12
crowns
.
2.
Master
of
Arts
,
which
costs
80.
3.
Batchelour
in
Divinity
,
Law
or
Physic
,
which
costs
16.
4.
Doctor
,
which
costs
150.
They
may
be
Masters
of
Arts
presently
after
they
are
Batchelours
if
they
will
,
and
in
like
manner
Doctors
.
In
the
Market
at
Valence
and
all
Spain
over
they
divide
hens
and
chickens
into
pieces
and
sell
them
by
quarters
:
They
make
great
vessels
of
Goats
skins
to
put
wine
and
oil
in
,
and
lesser
bottles
which
they
call
boto's
.
The
women
paint
,
laying
it
on
so
thick
as
if
one
daubed
minium
upon
a
wall
.
No
Garrison
nor
soldiers
heer
.
We
set
out
from
Valence
,
and
passing
by
Masanasse
,
Sept.
24.
Catareggi
&
Seille
lodged
at
Mussafes
,
3
leagues
.
Coming
out
of
Valence
we
were
fain
to
give
money
at
3
places
to
avoid
searching
.
We
passed
Cullera
,
25.
where
we
ferried
over
a
great
river
called
Xucar
,
and
lay
at
Gandia
.
There
is
a
College
and
an
University
,
as
appears
by
this
inscription
upon
the
wall
of
the
Col.
Sanctus
Franciscus
à
Borgia
,
Dux
Gandiae
4
,
Praepositus
generalis
Societatis
Jesu
3
hoc
Collegium
&
hanc
Vniversitatem
à
fundamentis
erexit
A.
D.
1546.
At
Cullera
the
wine
first
began
to
be
sweet
,
and
3
leagues
off
at
Gandia
the
Plantations
of
Sugar-canes
began
.
Q.
Whether
the
nature
of
the
soil
that
was
fit
to
nourish
the
Sugar-canes
did
not
also
contribute
to
the
sweetness
of
the
Grapes
?
At
Gandia
we
first
found
raisins
of
the
sun
(
as
they
are
called
in
England
)
in
Spain
they
call
this
kind
Pansas
,
and
they
seem
to
be
the
Duracinae
of
the
Ancients
.
They
are
all
white
,
round
,
and
have
a
tougher
skin
than
other
Grapes
.
They
gather
them
when
fully
ripe
,
and
dip
them
in
a
boiling
Lixivium
of
water
and
ashes
,
just
dipping
them
in
,
and
taking
them
out
again
;
and
then
dry
them
upon
boards
in
the
sun
,
taking
them
in
by
night
or
in
foul
weather
.
The
name
Raisin
comes
from
Racemus
.
Figs
are
dried
just
as
they
are
gathered
,
not
being
dipt
into
any
lixivium
.
I
went
to
Olives
,
26.
where
and
at
Gandia
are
the
Engines
for
Sugar-works
,
the
best
are
at
Olives
.
By
the
way
we
saw
the
Sugar-canes
growing
in
several
places
.
They
are
planted
in
low
wet
grounds
,
well
mucked
and
dressed
,
divided
into
beds
or
hillocks
are
furrows
.
They
cut
the
canes
close
to
the
roots
in
November
and
December
,
and
cutting
of
the
slender
tops
,
which
afford
no
good
juice
,
keep
them
under
ground
till
March
,
and
then
prick
them
into
these
hillocks
or
beds
;
out
of
every
talea
or
cut
shoot
4
,
5
,
or
6
canes
,
which
will
be
ripe
the
next
December
.
The
knots
or
joynts
of
the
cane
at
the
bottom
are
very
close
together
,
scarce
an
inch
asunder
,
but
upwards
the
distance
is
more
as
the
cane
grows
slenderer
.
Within
is
a
white
pulp
or
pith
,
full
of
sap
,
sweet
as
honey
.
They
sell
them
at
Gandia
to
eat
,
and
cutting
them
into
pieces
just
in
the
middle
between
two
knots
,
suck
the
pieces
at
both
ends
.
To
make
sugar
,
after
the
canes
are
cleansed
from
the
tops
and
leaves
,
and
cut
into
pieces
,
they
are
first
bruised
either
with
a
perpendicular
stone
running
round
,
as
apples
to
make
cider
,
or
olives
to
make
oil
;
or
between
two
axes
strongly
capped
with
iron
horizontally
placed
and
turned
contrary
ways
;
and
then
pressed
as
grapes
or
olives
are
.
The
juice
thus
pressed
out
is
boiled
in
three
several
Cauldrons
,
one
after
another
.
In
the
third
Cauldron
it
becomes
thick
and
black
,
and
is
then
put
into
conical
pots
which
at
the
bottom
have
a
little
hole
stopped
only
with
course
and
foul
sugar
;
Mr.
Ligon
saith
with
Plantain
leaves
.
These
pots
are
covered
when
full
with
a
cake
of
past
,
made
of
a
kind
of
earth
called
in
Spanish
Gritto
,
and
found
near
Olives
,
which
is
good
to
take
spots
out
of
clothes
,
which
cap
or
cover
sinks
as
the
sugar
sinks
.
[
Mr.
Swift
told
me
that
the
clay
they
use
with
us
is
tobacco-pipe
clay
,
or
very
like
it
,
and
that
the
water
in
the
clay
served
to
wash
down
and
carry
away
the
Molossos
,
at
least
the
clay
helps
the
separation
and
precipitation
of
it
]
These
conical
pots
are
put
into
other
pots
,
into
which
by
the
hole
at
the
vertex
the
juice
dreins
down
through
the
course
sugar
at
the
bottom
.
It
dreins
so
for
5
or
6
moneths
,
in
which
time
the
sugar
in
the
conical
pots
grows
hard
and
white
,
all
the
juice
being
either
drunk
up
by
the
lute
,
or
run
out
by
the
hole
at
the
vertex
.
This
juice
is
boiled
again
so
long
as
it
is
good
for
any
thing
,
but
at
last
it
makes
only
a
foul
red
sugar
that
will
never
be
better
.
The
conical
loaves
of
sugar
after
they
are
taken
out
are
set
to
drein
over
the
same
pots
for
14
or
15
days
.
To
make
the
sugar
more
white
they
must
boil
it
again
,
but
about
one
sixth
is
lost
every
time
.
A
pound
,
of
sugar
of
12
ounces
is
sold
at
Olives
for
three
sous
and
a
half
;
refined
for
5
or
6
sous
.
The
sugar-juice
is
strained
through
strainers
of
linnen
,
as
it
is
put
out
of
one
Cauldron
into
another
.
They
take
it
out
of
the
first
and
second
Cauldrons
so
soon
as
it
begins
to
boil
:
but
in
the
third
Cauldron
they
let
it
boil
till
the
scum
rises
,
and
then
take
off
only
the
scum
with
a
scummer
,
and
put
it
into
a
long
trough
to
cool
,
and
when
it
is
cool
put
it
into
the
conical
pots
.
One
scum
rises
after
another
in
the
third
Cauldron
.
The
scum
when
it
is
taken
off
is
white
,
but
turns
to
a
black
liquor
in
the
trough
.
They
never
refine
the
sugar
more
than
3
or
four
times
.
They
use
for
the
refining
of
it
whites
of
eggs
putting
in
2
or
3
dozen
into
a
Cauldron
.
They
use
but
one
Cauldron
for
refining
.
When
it
is
refined
it
grows
white
and
hard
in
9
or
10
days
.
The
juice
boiled
up
is
eaten
with
bread
tosted
as
honey
:
The
juice
of
the
refined
sugar
is
much
better
than
the
first
juice
.
The
Duke
of
Gandia
sends
presents
of
this
refined
juice
to
the
Queen
of
Spain
.
When
they
refine
it
they
put
in
a
little
water
into
the
cauldrons
to
dissolve
it
the
better
.
But
for
a
more
exact
description
of
the
whole
process
of
the
Sugar-works
,
I
refer
to
Piso
in
his
natural
history
of
Brasil
,
and
Ligon
in
his
Description
of
the
Barbados
.
The
Sugar
of
Olives
is
better
than
the
Sugar
of
Gandia
.
At
Meuttria
in
Granada
they
also
make
a
great
deal
of
Sugar
.
About
Valence
,
Gandia
,
&c.
the
earth
is
alwayes
wrought
,
and
never
lies
fallow
or
idle
.
They
reckon
5
Raccolta's
or
crops
in
one
year
.
1.
Of
Mulberry
leaves
for
silk
.
2.
Wheat
and
other
European
grain
.
3.
Darsi
,
i.
e.
Maiz
or
Indian
Wheat
.
4.
Grapes
.
5.
Olives
;
and
6.
at
Gandia
Sugar-canes
.
After
the
wheat
is
cut
they
presently
sow
the
Indian
Wheat
.
They
complained
that
lately
for
a
great
many
years
together
they
had
very
vad
Raccolta's
for
want
of
rain
,
which
had
almost
ruin'd
Spain
.
We
passed
Benegana
and
lay
at
Chativer
six
leagues
and
a
half
.
Sept.
27.
Chativer
is
an
antient
Town
of
the
Moors
,
and
was
once
head
of
one
of
their
little
Kingdoms
.
About
a
league
from
the
Town
began
a
very
remarkable
Aquaeduct
made
by
the
Moors
.
It
was
just
over
a
river
along
the
side
of
a
hill
,
in
most
places
not
above
a
yard
or
two
under
ground
,
and
had
a
great
many
funnels
just
like
the
tops
of
chimneys
to
give
vent
,
and
let
out
the
water
when
there
should
be
too
much
.
The
tops
of
these
funnels
were
made
of
a
red
clay
and
pebble
stones
.
The
water
came
almost
to
the
top
in
all
of
them
,
but
run
over
but
in
one
.
We
passed
in
sight
of
Montesa
a
castle
belonging
to
the
Knights
of
Montesa
that
wear
a
red
cross
;
28.
Ortenente
,
and
lodged
at
Beobert
,
6
leagues
.
Near
Alicant
among
the
mountains
there
is
a
very
good
breed
of
Falcons
.
29.
In
the
plains
near
Alicant
grows
abundance
of
Gramen
spartum
Plinii
sive
sportularum
Officinarum
J.
B.
i.
e.
Matweed
▪
of
which
the
frails
wherein
they
put
raisins
and
other
fruit
are
made
.
This
is
Spain
they
call
Spar
,
at
Marseilles
Auffe
.
The
women
heerabout
gather
abundance
of
this
,
and
steep
it
in
sea-water
till
it
be
well
softned
.
Then
they
dry
it
and
carry
it
by
sea
to
Marseilles
,
where
they
sell
it
at
8
escus
the
Milliere
:
Every
Milliere
consists
of
10
Packieres
;
every
Packiere
of
100
Manados
or
handfuls
.
Of
this
they
make
cables
for
ships
,
baskets
,
&c.
In
this
day
journey
we
saw
a
great
many
fountains
covered
with
long
arches
▪
to
hinder
them
from
being
dried
up
.
We
passed
Elda
;
Novelda
,
Aspe
,
Clavillente
,
Albitella
,
and
lay
at
Orivola
,
11
leagues
.
We
came
to
Murcia
,
Sept.
30.
4
leagues
.
Near
Orivola
(
which
City
is
an
Episcopal
Sea
)
we
observed
many
Turpentine-trees
,
some
in
flower
,
and
some
with
ripe
berries
.
Near
Elda
they
dig
up
a
sort
of
Selenite
,
which
they
burn
and
put
into
wine
to
clarifie
it
.
About
a
league
from
Orivola
began
the
Kingdom
of
Murcia
;
two
leagues
from
Orivola
we
were
fain
to
give
money
to
avoid
searching
.
Murcia
,
which
gives
denomination
to
this
Kingdom
is
a
pitiful
desolate
Town
.
The
Fish-market
heer
is
shut
up
in
cage
or
grate
as
at
Genoa
,
the
people
crowding
about
it
,
and
thrusting
in
their
baskets
as
there
.
We
travelled
through
a
miserable
desolate
Countrey
to
Mula
,
Octob.
1.
7
leagues
.
We
passed
through
Caravacca
,
2.
where
they
drive
a
great
trade
of
making
little
crosses
of
silver
,
brass
,
wood
,
&c.
After
that
Pilgrims
,
Travellers
,
&c.
have
bought
them
,
they
carry
them
to
the
Castle
to
touch
them
by
a
famous
Cross
,
which
according
to
their
fabulous
Legend
descended
miraculously
from
heaven
,
which
forsooth
infuses
a
wonderful
virtue
into
them
.
We
lay
this
night
at
an
odd
house
four
leagues
off
Caravacca
,
having
travelled
in
all
ten
leagues
.
We
passed
by
Venta
nova
,
3.
and
came
to
Huesca
,
8
leagues
.
At
Huesca
we
first
saw
a
yellowish
white
wine
like
sack
.
The
Kingdom
of
Granada
began
about
4
leagues
before
we
came
to
Huesca
.
The
town
of
Huesca
belongs
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
.
We
passed
by
Basa
and
rested
at
Venta
,
4.
8
leagues
.
We
travelled
to
Guadix
,
5.
an
Episcopal
Sea
,
and
ancient
Roman
Colony
.
Upon
the
gates
we
took
notice
of
this
inscription
.
Recepit
Colonia
Accitana
Gemeliensis
provinciae
caput
prima
omnium
Hispanicarum
fidem
Christi
Jesu
,
rejectis
idolis
,
evangelizantibus
sanctis
Torcato
&
sociis
,
Anno
salutis
70
,
Pontificatùs
S.
Petri
37
,
imperii
Neronis
13.
Vrbs
Accis
patrono
suo
sanctissimo
D.
D.
1593.
Honorati
sunt
Amici
tui
Deus
.
Colonia
Accitana
.
We
travelled
to
Granada
6
leagues
distant
from
Desinos
,
6.
where
we
lodged
the
night
before
.
Heer
we
saw
the
Castle
called
La
Lhambra
,
the
seat
of
the
Kings
of
Granada
.
Within
the
walls
of
the
Castle
live
abundance
of
people
which
dare
not
live
in
the
City
for
debt
or
other
causes
.
There
is
a
fair
Palace
begun
by
Charles
V
and
yet
unfinished
:
the
outside
of
it
is
square
,
but
it
is
round
within
,
having
two
rows
of
Cloysters
one
above
another
round
about
the
Court.
Adjoyning
to
this
is
the
antient
Palace
of
the
Kings
of
Granada
:
within
there
is
all
the
same
kind
of
Moresco-work
wrought
in
mortar
and
stone
with
gold
and
painting
.
The
Cloysters
are
supported
by
long
slender
pillars
.
In
this
Palace
is
an
octagonal
Chamber
vaulted
at
the
top
,
with
8
doors
,
one
in
every
side
.
If
one
stand
in
one
angle
and
whisper
to
another
that
stands
in
the
angle
diametrically
opposite
,
the
voice
is
conveyed
as
in
the
the
whispering
place
at
Glocester
:
but
if
you
stand
in
an
angle
that
is
not
diametrically
opposite
you
hear
nothing
.
The
reason
of
the
conveying
the
voice
is
the
vault
above
,
and
the
corners
being
streightned
into
a
very
sharp
angle
or
channel
.
In
Granada
are
two
great
Market-places
,
one
called
Plassa
nova
,
the
other
de
villa
Rambla
.
In
the
great
Church
are
two
Monuments
,
one
for
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
,
with
this
inscription
,
Mahometicae
sectae
prostratores
,
Haereticae
pervicaciae
extinctores
,
Fernandus
Aragonum
&
Helisabetha
Castellae
,
vir
&
axor
unanimes
,
Catholici
appellati
marmoreo
clauduntur
hoc
tumulo
.
The
other
is
of
Philippus
I
,
and
Joanna
,
daughter
and
heir
of
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
without
an
inscription
.
In
the
river
Daro
that
runs
by
Granada
they
find
gold
among
the
sand
.
In
the
mountains
of
Sierra
neveda
near
Granada
are
said
to
be
divers
sorts
of
minerals
,
which
are
not
at
all
looked
after
.
Near
Motril
at
the
Cap●
di
Gatto
there
is
a
Mine
of
Granates
covered
with
the
sea
.
They
are
pointed
as
Amethysts
and
Crystal
,
but
the
best
come
from
Africa
.
We
saw
that
day
Montesacro
,
a
place
within
half
a
league
of
the
Town
,
of
great
devotion
.
In
Castile
,
Granada
,
&c.
the
greater
Cities
have
a
Corregidore
,
and
the
lesser
an
Alcayde
,
who
administer
justice
,
and
are
appointed
and
sent
by
the
King
to
govern
the
Towns
.
All
over
the
Kingdom
of
Castile
they
eat
flesh
upon
Saturdays
,
and
observe
only
Fridays
.
We
left
Granada
,
12.
and
passing
by
Santa
Fede
,
travelled
to
Lotta
,
8
leagues
.
At
Lotta
we
were
troubled
with
soldiers
that
came
from
the
frontiers
of
Portugal
to
take
up
their
winter
Quarters
.
13.
There
had
been
of
this
party
2600
,
but
this
summer
at
Alcantara
they
were
reduced
to
900
,
the
rest
being
slain
,
or
dead
of
diseases
.
We
passed
this
day
by
Archidona
,
Lalameda
,
Larouda
,
and
lay
at
Pedrera
,
10
leagues
.
We
passed
by
Ossuna
,
14.
La
Pobla
,
and
lay
at
Elazabal
,
10
leagues
.
This
Countrey
was
the
best
we
saw
since
we
came
into
Spain
,
the
land
being
for
the
most
part
well
planted
and
cultivated
.
We
passed
by
Gandula
,
15.
and
arrived
at
Sevil
,
7
leagues
.
Between
Gandula
and
Sevil
there
are
abundance
of
Olive-trees
.
Heer
we
first
saw
the
greater
sort
of
Olives
,
which
are
usually
eaten
in
England
for
a
sallet
,
called
the
great
Spanish
Olive
;
all
that
we
had
seen
in
Italy
or
in
Spain
before
being
of
the
lesser
sort
.
Here
is
a
brave
Aqueduct
of
brick
,
which
conveys
water
from
Carmona
,
six
leagues
distant
:
under
the
Arches
there
are
Stalactites
,
as
at
the
Aqueduct
of
Pisa
.
The
Gallions
bring
nothing
home
from
the
West-Indies
but
Plate
,
the
Merchants
ships
are
loaden
with
leather
,
Cacao
,
Sugar
,
Lana
di
Vigonna
,
&c.
Of
the
Cacao
Nut
they
make
Chocolate
thus
;
First
they
tost
the
berries
to
get
off
the
husk
,
then
pound
the
kernels
to
powder
,
and
to
every
Miliao
,
i.
e.
3
pound
and
a
half
of
powder
they
add
and
mingle
two
pound
of
Sugar
,
12
Vanillas
,
a
little
Pimentone
or
Guiny
Pepper
,
(
which
is
used
by
the
Spaniards
only
)
and
a
little
Acchiote
to
give
a
colour
;
but
these
two
last
may
be
omitted
.
They
melt
the
Sugar
,
and
then
mingle
all
well
together
,
and
work
it
up
either
in
rolls
or
loaves
.
Sevil
hath
of
late
decayed
very
much
,
and
doth
continually
decay
more
and
more
,
the
trading
being
most
removed
to
Cales
;
the
reason
whereof
is
because
they
pay
about
27
per
cent
.
for
all
merchandises
at
Sevil
,
and
but
4
or
5
per
cent
.
at
Cales
.
The
chief
places
to
be
seen
in
Sevil
are
1.
The
great
Church
.
2.
The
Kings
or
Assistants
Palace
.
3.
The
Archbishops
Palace
.
4.
The
Steeple
of
the
great
Church
,
like
Saint
Marks
Tower
at
Venice
,
which
you
ascend
almost
to
the
top
without
stairs
,
by
gently
inclining
plains
.
5.
The
Franciscan
Covent
.
6.
The
Longha
,
where
the
Merchants
meet
about
the
affairs
of
the
flote
.
7.
The
Convent
of
Nostredame
del
peuple
.
8.
The
Bridge
of
boats
over
the
Guadalquivir
i.
e.
the
river
Baetis
.
The
Town
on
the
other
side
this
river
is
called
Triana
.
9.
The
Inquisition
or
Castle
of
Triana
just
over
the
Bridge
.
10.
An
old
Tower
,
called
Torre
d'oro
,
where
St.
Ferdinand
that
recovered
Sevil
kept
money
made
of
leather
.
11.
The
Aqueduct
.
12.
The
old
Palace
and
Garden
of
the
Moors
.
Near
the
Bridge
along
the
river
side
they
come
every
night
with
their
Coaches
to
take
the
fresco
.
In
the
great
Church
between
two
Altars
are
three
Monuments
for
St.
Ferdinand
the
wise
,
his
wife
Beatrice
and
his
son
Alphonsus
.
The
same
Epitaph
in
Hebrew
,
Arabic
,
Greek
,
and
Latin
.
Hîc
jacet
illustrissimus
Rex
Fernandus
Castelliae
&
Toleti
,
Legionis
,
Galliciae
,
Sibillae
,
Cordubae
,
Murciae
,
&
Jaheni
,
qui
totam
Hispaniam
conquisivit
,
fidelissimus
,
veracissimus
,
constantissimus
,
justissimus
,
strenuissimus
,
detentissimus
,
liberalissimus
,
patientissimus
,
piissimus
,
humillimus
,
in
timore
&
servitio
Dei
efficacissimus
;
qui
contrivit
&
exterminavit
penitus
hostium
suorum
proterviam
;
qui
sublimavit
&
exaltavit
omnes
amicos
suos
,
qui
civitatem
Hispalem
quae
caput
est
&
metropolis
totius
Hispaniae
de
manibus
cripuit
paganorum
,
&
cultui
restituit
Christiano
;
ubi
solvens
naturae
debitum
ad
Dominum
transmigravit
ultima
die
Maii
,
Anno
ab
incarnatione
Domini
1252.
In
the
same
Church
is
Fernandus
Columbus
Christopher
Columbus
his
Son
buried
,
with
this
Epitaph
.
A
qui
jace
el
mucho
magnifico
signor
Don
Hernando
Colon
.
el
quel
expleo
y
gasto
toda
su
vida
y
facenda
en
aumento
di
los
Lettras
y
en
juntar
y
perpetuar
en
esta
cividad
todos
los
libros
di
todas
las
sciencias
qui
in
su
tempo
hallo
y
en
ridurlos
à
quatro
libros
segun
estan
à
qui
s●n
ilados
.
Fallescio
en
esta
cividad
à
12
di
Julio
1532.
An.
de
.
su
edad
50
an.
10
meses
&
14
dies
.
Fue
Hyio
del
valoroso
&
memorabile
Signor
Don
Christophoro
Colon
.
primicro
Admirante
qui
descubio
las
Indias
y
nuevo
mondo
,
en
vida
di
los
Catholicos
Reys
Don
Fernando
y
Donna
Isabella
di
gloriosa
memoria
,
à
onze
de
Ottobre
dy
mill
quatrocentos
y
noventa
,
y
dos
annos
,
y
partio
del
puerto
de
Palos
à
descubrirlas
con
tres
Carabelas
y
noventa
personas
à
tres
de
Agosto……
.
iuntes……
.
y
bolbio
à
Castilla
con
la
vittoria
à
quattro
di
Marzo
del
anno
siguente
,
y
torno
despues
otras
dos
vezes
a
poblar
lequale
scubri●
,
y
al
sin
fallescio
à
Valladolid
à
vente
de
Maio
de
mill
y
quincentos
y
seys
annos
,
Rogad
al
Sennor
por
ellos
.
Chocolate
is
sold
at
Sevil
for
something
more
than
a
piece
of
eight
the
pound
.
Vanillas
which
they
mingle
with
the
Cacao
to
make
Chocolate
for
a
Real
di
Plato
.
Acchiote
,
which
they
mingle
with
the
other
ingredients
to
give
a
colour
is
made
of
a
kind
of
red
earth
brought
from
New
Spain
,
wrought
up
into
cakes
it
is
sold
for
a
Real
di
plato
the
ounce
.
All
the
oil
and
wine
they
have
in
the
West-Indies
goes
from
Spain
,
they
not
being
permitted
to
plant
Vines
or
Olive-trees
,
that
they
may
always
have
a
dependence
upon
Spain
.
At
and
near
Sevil
we
paid
two
Reals
de
quarto
a
bed
;
bread
,
wine
flesh
,
and
all
other
Commodities
excessive
dear
,
excepting
only
Olives
and
Pomegranates
,
which
were
better
heer
than
in
any
other
part
of
Spain
.
There
had
lately
been
a
great
plague
in
Sevil
,
which
had
very
much
depopulated
and
impoverished
,
indeed
almost
rained
,
the
City
.
I
set
out
from
Sevil
towards
Madrid
:
Octob.
23.
the
first
day
we
travelled
to
Carmona
,
where
the
Aqueduct
forementioned
begins
,
6
leagues
,
in
all
which
way
we
saw
no
houses
;
but
a
great
many
Aloe-trees
.
We
passed
Les
fontes
and
lay
at
Euia
,
24.
a
great
Town
of
above
20000
inhabitants
.
Between
Carmona
and
Euia
is
a
very
good
Countrey
,
abundance
of
corn
and
olive
trees
.
Ossiuna
is
within
4
leagues
of
Euia
,
where
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
both
a
palace
.
We
travelled
this
day
9
leagues
.
We
passed
over
the
river
Xenil
that
runs
into
Guadalquivir
,
25.
baited
at
Arrasith
and
lodged
at
Cordova
,
8
leagues
,
About
a
league
from
Cordova
we
passed
another
little
river
that
runs
into
Guadalquivir
.
Before
we
entred
Cordova
we
rode
over
a
great
stone-bridge
that
heer
crosses
the
Guadalquivir
.
In
the
middle
of
the
bridge
stands
a
statue
erected
to
the
Angel
Raphael
with
this
inscription
.
Beatissimo
Raphaeli
Angelorum
proceri
,
custodi
suo
vigilantissimo
,
qui
ante
annos
300
sub
Paschali
antistite
,
populum
peste
depopulante
se
medicum
tantae
cladis
futurum
praedixit
,
qui
subinde
Anno
1578
,
venerabili
Presbytero
Andreae
de
Cas
Roelas
S.
S.
M.
M.
exuvias
evulgavit
,
&
tandem
patefecit
Cordubensium
tutelam
sibi
à
Deo
demum
datam
.
Quare
ut
justa
gratitudo
diu
staret
S.
P.
Q.
Cordubensis
hanc
lapideam
statuam
cautus
&
pius
erexit
,
multâ
procuratione
Domini
Josephi
de
Valdeanas
&
Herera
&
Domini
Gundesalvi
de
Cea
&
Rios
Senatorum
,
Pontifice
Innocente
X
,
Hispan
.
rege
Philippo
IV
,
Episcopo
Domino
Fratre
Petro
de
Tapia
,
Praetore
Domino
Alphonso
de
flores
&
monte
negro
:
Anno
1651.
The
most
considerable
places
in
Cordova
are
1.
The
Bishops
Palace
.
2.
The
Cavallerisca
,
where
the
King
keeps
a
great
many
horses
.
3.
The
ruines
of
Almansor's
Palace
,
the
last
King
of
the
Moors
.
4.
Plassa
di
Corridera
:
5.
The
Church
of
the
Augustine
Freres
.
6.
The
great
Church
,
which
was
anciently
a
Mosque
.
It
is
large
but
very
low
,
supported
by
a
great
many
rows
of
pillars
in
a
quadrate
order
,
16
rows
one
way
and
30
another
.
Upon
many
of
the
pillars
are
Moors
heads
carved
in
the
stone
,
and
one
or
two
with
turbants
on
.
In
the
middle
of
this
Church
is
the
great
Chappel
where
are
several
Bishops
interred
.
In
one
of
the
Chappels
that
is
now
dedicated
to
S.
Peter
in
the
Moors
time
was
kept
a
thigh
of
Mahomet
:
Round
about
the
cornish
of
this
Chappel
and
that
part
of
the
Church
next
it
is
an
Arabic
inscription
.
The
People
complain
grievously
that
Cordova
is
quite
ruined
and
undone
by
Gabels
and
taxes
.
We
left
Cordova
and
after
a
league
or
two
riding
entred
the
Sierra
Morena
,
27.
a
miserable
desolate
mountainous
Countrey
,
and
lodged
at
a
little
village
called
Adamus
;
6
leagues
.
We
travelled
all
day
through
the
Sierra
Morena
,
28.
and
lay
at
a
village
called
La
conquista
;
9
leagues
.
In
this
days
journey
we
saw
abundance
of
galls
upon
the
Ilices
,
which
were
of
like
bigness
,
figure
,
colour
,
consistency
and
other
accidents
with
those
that
grow
upon
Oaks
.
This
day
we
first
met
with
red
wine
again
which
they
call
Vino
tinto
.
We
got
safe
out
of
Sierra
Morena
,
and
came
to
Almedovar
del
campo
,
a
great
Lougar
,
9
leagues
.
About
the
middle
of
Sierra
Morena
are
the
bounds
of
Castilia
nova
and
Andaluzia
.
We
passed
by
Caraquol
,
Octob.
30
Cividad
real
and
lay
at
Malagon
,
10
leagues
.
Between
Malagon
and
Cividad
real
we
passed
over
the
river
Anas
now
called
Guadiana
,
which
was
there
but
a
little
brook
.
In
this
days
journey
we
met
with
a
great
many
great
flocks
of
sheep
and
goats
going
towards
the
Sierra
Morena
out
of
Castile
:
it
being
the
custom
all
Summer
to
feed
their
sheep
upon
the
mountains
of
Castile
,
and
in
Winter
in
the
Sierra
Morena
.
We
passed
by
the
ruines
of
an
Aqueduct
about
4
leagues
from
Malagon
,
31.
then
Yvenas
a
good
big
lougar
,
and
lay
at
Orgas
;
10
leagues
.
We
passed
through
Toledo
and
lay
at
Esquinas
11
leagues
.
Nov.
1.
As
soon
as
ever
we
were
passed
the
Sierra
Morena
we
felt
a
great
change
of
weather
,
the
warm
air
that
comes
from
Afric
and
the
Mediterranean
Sea
being
stopped
by
the
interposition
of
the
mountains
This
day
there
was
heer
a
hard
frost
and
pretty
thick
ice
.
The
most
considerable
things
in
Toledo
are
1.
The
bridge
over
Tagus
consisting
of
but
two
arches
,
one
great
one
and
one
little
one
.
2.
The
shambles
,
where
notwithstanding
the
coldness
of
the
day
I
saw
abundance
of
flies
,
which
confutes
the
story
that
there
is
but
one
great
fly
there
all
the
year
.
3.
The
great
Church
,
where
there
are
many
monuments
of
Bishops
,
but
without
inscriptions
;
in
the
Capella
maggior
lie
interred
two
Kings
,
and
in
the
Capella
de
los
Res
four
Kings
.
4.
The
Kings
palace
.
5.
The
ruines
of
a
famous
Engine
to
raise
up
water
to
the
Kings
Palace
.
There
is
so
little
of
it
remaining
that
it
is
impossible
thence
to
find
out
all
the
contrivance
and
intrigue
of
it
.
Between
Toledo
and
Madrid
the
Countrey
is
very
populous
and
the
soil
very
good
.
All
along
the
road
from
Sevil
to
Madrid
the
common
fare
is
Rabbets
,
red-leg'd
Partridges
and
Eggs
:
which
are
sufficiently
dear
.
We
arrived
at
Madrid
;
2.
6
leagues
near
the
Town
we
passed
over
the
river
Xarante
.
Madrid
is
very
populous
,
well
built
with
good
brick
houses
,
many
having
glass
windows
,
which
is
worth
the
noting
,
because
you
shall
scarce
see
any
in
all
Spain
besides
.
The
streets
are
very
foul
and
nasty
.
There
is
one
very
fair
piazza
or
market
place
,
encompassed
round
with
tall
an
uniform
houses
,
having
5
rows
of
Balconies
one
above
another
,
and
underneath
porticos
or
cloysters
quite
round
.
The
chief
things
to
be
seen
in
Madrid
are
,
1.
The
Prison
.
2.
The
Piazza
just
now
mentioned
.
3.
The
Kings
Chappel
.
4.
Palaces
of
several
Noblemen
,
as
that
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
that
of
the
Duke
of
Medina
de
los
Torres
,
&c.
5.
The
Kings
palace
,
where
there
is
the
Kings
Cavallerisca
and
the
Queens
Cavallerisca
.
6.
A
great
piazza
before
the
palace
,
where
are
abundance
of
coaches
always
attending
.
7.
The
English
College
of
Theatines
.
8.
Il
retiro
.
Out
of
the
Town
the
Escurial
,
and
El
Pardo
.
I
set
out
from
Madrid
for
Port
S.
Sebastian
.
5.
We
passed
within
sight
of
the
Escurial
and
El
Pardo
,
and
lay
that
night
at
S.
Augustin
;
6
leagues
.
We
passed
Butrago
and
lay
at
Samoserra
,
6.
all
the
way
a
barren
,
miserable
,
mountainous
Country
;
11
leagues
.
We
passed
Frecedille
and
lay
at
Aranda
having
crossed
the
river
Durius
or
Duero
;
7.
11
leagues
.
We
passed
Bahalon
and
Lerma
,
8.
where
is
a
Convent
of
Dominican
Freres
and
a
palace
of
the
Duke
or
Lerma's
,
and
came
that
night
to
Burgos
;
12
leagues
.
The
most
considerable
things
in
Burgos
are
1.
The
bridge
over
the
river
Relarzon
.
2.
The
gate
at
the
end
of
the
bridge
,
where
are
the
statues
of
Charles
V
;
of
Janus
Calvus
;
of
Diego
Porcellero
:
of
Fernandez
Gonsales
:
of
Nunio
Pasures
,
of
Don
Carlotte
,
all
famous
men
of
Burgos
.
3.
The
market-place
.
4.
The
great
Church
in
which
are
a
great
many
monuments
of
Bishops
and
Canons
,
two
great
monuments
,
of
Pedro
Fernando
di
Velasco
,
Constable
of
Castile
,
and
his
Wife
Mencia
di
Mendoza
Countess
of
Haro
.
This
night
we
lodged
at
Quintora-vides
;
5
leagues
.
We
passed
by
Pancorva
,
10.
a
place
very
famous
for
good
water
,
Miranda
a
great
Town
,
where
there
is
a
good
bridge
over
the
river
Iberus
,
and
after
that
we
passed
over
two
other
rivers
Baias
and
Sadurra
,
and
lay
at
Erminian
;
11
leagues
At
Miranda
there
is
a
great
market
for
wheat
.
We
travelled
to
Vittoria
.
11.
Over
one
of
the
gates
is
the
statue
of
King
Bamba
,
and
inscribed
in
gold
letters
,
Haec
est
victoria
quae
vincit
;
4
leagues
.
Vittoria
is
the
chief
City
of
a
little
Countrey
called
Alaba
.
We
passed
this
day
by
Salines
the
first
Town
of
Guipuscoa
and
lay
at
Aescurias
;
9
leagues
.
In
Guipuscoa
they
pay
no
taxes
or
other
duties
to
the
King
without
the
consent
of
the
Countrey
.
The
whole
Province
is
more
commonly
called
Provincia
than
Guipuscoa
;
it
is
cantoned
out
into
a
great
many
Corporations
and
Villages
,
every
one
of
which
send
1
,
2
or
3
Representatives
to
the
general
meeting
when
there
is
any
public
business
.
All
offices
are
annual
,
and
chosen
diversly
according
to
the
differing
customs
of
the
Towns
.
The
chief
Officer
in
each
town
to
determine
all
civil
and
criminal
causes
is
the
Alcalda
;
but
from
him
they
may
appeal
to
the
Governour
of
the
Province
,
sent
by
the
King
every
third
year
;
and
from
the
Governour
to
the
Kings
Council
at
Valladolid
.
Next
to
the
Alcalda
are
2
Regidores
to
look
after
the
prices
of
all
commodities
;
a
Bolser
for
the
treasury
;
a
Medino
for
the
prison
,
Argozils
or
Serjeants
,
&c.
They
boast
that
they
are
the
walls
of
Spain
,
and
therefore
have
many
priviledges
.
Guipuscoa
is
under
the
Bishop
of
Pampelona
.
In
Guipuscoa
and
Biscay
they
have
a
peculiar
language
of
their
own
,
and
therefore
send
their
children
to
School
to
learn
Spanish
,
(
which
they
call
Romance
)
as
we
do
ours
to
learn
Latin
.
The
Searchers
having
hindred
us
we
were
forced
to
travel
great
way
in
the
night
.
We
were
lighted
by
Tias
or
Teas
,
which
burnt
as
well
and
gave
as
good
a
light
as
torches
.
When
they
went
out
they
tossed
them
up
and
down
in
their
hands
,
which
kindled
them
again
.
These
Teas
(
so
called
doubtless
from
the
Latin
word
taeda
)
are
very
commonly
used
in
this
Countrey
,
and
are
nothing
else
but
bastons
of
wood
hacked
and
cleft
,
(
but
so
as
the
pieces
hang
together
)
and
afterwards
soundly
dried
in
an
Oven
or
Chimney
.
Along
the
middle
they
use
to
cleave
them
almost
quite
asunder
.
They
are
made
of
several
sorts
of
wood
,
of
Robla
,
i.
e.
Oak
,
Aiga
,
i.
e.
but
the
best
of
Avellana
,
i.
e.
Hazel
.
I
wonder
much
at
this
,
unless
they
have
some
way
of
preparing
the
wood
,
by
steeping
it
in
oil
or
other
inflammable
matter
.
The
taedae
of
the
Ancients
were
made
only
of
the
trunks
of
old
and
sappy
pines
.
We
passed
by
Mondragone
,
12.
where
there
is
a
fabrica
of
Arms
for
the
King
,
Oniate
,
Legaspa
,
Villa
real
,
and
lay
at
Villa
franca
;
7
leagues
.
We
left
S.
Adrian
,
which
is
the
ordinary
road
,
a
little
on
our
left
hand
.
This
Countrey
is
very
populous
and
well
wooded
,
all
the
hills
being
covered
with
oaks
.
They
use
no
ploughs
but
turn
over
the
ground
with
tridents
of
iron
;
4
or
5
of
them
working
together
,
and
thrusting
in
their
tridents
all
together
,
turn
up
a
yard
or
two
of
earth
at
a
time
,
which
they
afterwards
dress
and
level
like
beds
in
a
garden
.
The
people
are
something
better
conditioned
than
the
Spaniards
;
richer
and
far
more
populous
.
1.
Because
there
is
a
better
government
and
greater
liberty
.
2.
There
is
abundance
of
wood
and
iron
.
3.
More
rain
than
in
the
other
parts
of
Spain
.
We
passed
Tolosa
,
13.
and
arrived
this
night
at
S.
Sebastian
,
having
travelled
8
leagues
.
The
most
observable
things
in
S.
Sebastian
are
1.
The
walls
and
guns
.
2.
A
great
Convent
of
Dominican
Freres
in
which
there
is
a
famous
pair
of
stone-stairs
,
each
step
being
of
one
entire
stone
and
supported
only
on
one
side
.
3.
The
haven
The
Government
of
S.
Sebastian
consists
of
a
great
Council
of
all
that
have
one
or
more
houses
and
are
married
,
but
none
can
bear
office
unless
he
have
two
houses
,
of
these
there
is
not
above
150
or
200
,
though
the
town
be
very
populous
conteining
about
24000
souls
.
Once
in
a
year
all
the
names
of
this
150
or
200
are
put
into
an
urn
,
and
a
child
takes
out
8
to
be
Electors
.
Every
one
of
this
8
chuses
his
man
.
the
old
Magistrates
that
are
just
then
going
out
divide
these
8
that
the
Electors
have
chosen
into
4
pairs
,
fitting
them
as
well
as
they
can
,
v.
g.
an
old
man
and
a
young
together
,
&c.
These
4
pairs
are
put
into
an
urn
.
The
first
pair
that
are
drawn
out
are
the
two
Alcaldas
for
that
year
;
the
second
pair
the
two
Deputy
Alcaldas
;
the
third
pair
the
two
Regidores
the
fourth
pair
the
two
Deputy
Regidores
.
In
much
the
same
manner
they
chuse
two
Jurats
,
one
Syndic
or
Atturney
general
,
one
Treasurer
,
&c.
all
these
Officers
make
a
lesser
Senate
;
but
in
businesses
of
importance
the
whose
number
meets
.
There
is
no
distinction
of
Nobiles
and
Plebeii
;
but
all
that
are
descended
from
Guipuscoans
,
that
are
married
and
have
one
house
are
in
capacity
to
be
Electors
;
all
that
have
two
houses
to
be
Magistrates
.
The
Jurats
places
are
most
desired
,
there
being
a
great
many
Ecclesiastical
preferments
belonging
to
the
Town
,
the
disposition
whereof
when
they
come
to
be
vacant
is
in
them
,
who
usually
bestow
them
upon
their
Relations
and
Friends
.
Every
Winter
there
are
several
whales
caught
upon
this
coast
,
they
coming
hither
in
Winter
and
frequenting
heer
,
as
they
do
upon
the
coast
of
Groenland
in
Summer
.
They
catch
them
by
striking
them
with
a
harping
iron
,
after
the
same
manner
as
they
do
Sword-fish
upon
the
coast
of
Calabria
,
and
Sicily
.
Abundance
of
Cider
made
about
S.
Sebastian
and
Bayonne
.
From
S.
Sebastian
I
travelled
through
Orogna
,
Irun
,
on
the
left
hand
of
which
is
Fontarabia
a
strong
Fort
just
on
the
Frontiers
of
Spain
.
About
1½
league
from
Irun
is
the
river
that
parts
France
and
Spain
.
In
the
middle
of
this
river
is
an
Island
where
the
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
met
,
when
Lewis
XIV
the
present
King
married
Philip
the
IV
his
daughter
.
The
island
was
divided
just
in
the
middle
,
and
a
house
built
so
that
at
the
table
where
they
sate
to
eat
,
the
King
of
France
sate
in
France
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
in
Spain
.
Spain
is
in
many
places
,
not
to
say
most
,
very
thin
of
people
,
and
almost
desolate
.
The
causes
are
1.
A
bad
Religion
.
2.
The
tyrannical
Inquisition
.
3.
The
multitude
of
Whores
.
4.
The
barrenness
of
the
Soil
.
5.
The
wretched
laziness
of
the
people
,
very
like
the
Welsh
and
Irish
,
walking
slowly
and
always
cumbred
with
a
great
Cloke
and
long
Sword
.
6.
The
expulsion
of
the
Jews
and
Moors
,
the
first
of
which
were
planted
there
by
the
Emperour
Adrian
,
and
the
latter
by
the
Caliphs
after
the
Conquest
of
Spain
.
7.
Wars
and
Plantations
.
In
all
the
Towns
especially
in
the
South
and
West
parts
of
Spain
a
great
many
ruines
of
houses
to
be
seen
.
Within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
a
Town
you
begin
to
see
ground
ploughed
,
else
all
a
wild
Countrey
,
and
nothing
but
Rosemary
,
Cistus
,
Juniper
,
Lavender
,
Broom
,
Lentiscus
,
&c.
growing
in
the
fields
,
and
on
the
hills
.
Little
or
no
hay
any
where
in
Spain
,
they
feeding
their
mules
and
horses
with
straw
.
At
least
one
half
of
Spain
is
mountainous
.
The
Spaniards
are
not
so
abstinent
as
most
people
take
them
to
be
,
eating
the
best
they
can
get
,
and
freely
enough
if
it
be
at
another
mans
cost
:
and
in
Inns
never
refusing
Partridges
,
Quails
,
&c.
for
the
dearness
if
they
have
but
money
.
Laziness
and
sloth
makes
them
poor
,
and
poverty
makes
them
pinch
their
bellies
and
fare
hardly
.
They
seldom
mingle
water
with
their
wine
,
it
being
a
common
saying
among
them
Vino
poco
&
puro
,
though
all
over
Spain
the
wine
is
very
hot
and
strong
.
They
delight
much
in
Pimentone
,
i.
e.
Guiny
pepper
and
mingle
it
with
all
their
sauces
.
In
roasting
of
meat
they
never
use
dripping
pans
but
draw
the
coals
just
under
the
meat
,
which
though
it
be
not
so
cleanly
yet
is
the
quicker
and
more
thrifty
way
for
saving
of
fewel
.
They
tear
Rabbets
in
sunder
with
their
hands
when
they
are
almost
roasted
,
and
stew
them
in
a
pot
with
water
and
Pimentone
.
To
toast
bread
they
throw
it
upon
the
coals
.
They
long
and
ask
for
every
thing
they
see
,
to
avoid
which
a
Merchant
that
travelled
with
me
was
wont
to
put
in
some
thing
into
his
victuals
which
they
did
not
love
.
They
take
Tobacco
much
in
snuff
,
and
if
one
take
out
a
box
of
snuff
he
must
give
some
to
all
the
company
.
The
best
person
in
the
company
at
table
cuts
and
tears
the
meat
in
pieces
,
and
gives
to
every
one
his
share
.
They
are
most
impertinently
inquisitive
,
whence
you
come
?
whither
you
go
?
what
business
you
have
,
&c.
most
horribly
rude
,
insolent
and
imperious
,
uncivil
to
strangers
,
asking
them
,
What
do
you
come
into
our
Countrey
for
?
we
do
not
go
into
yours
.
[
This
is
to
be
understood
of
the
middle
and
inferiour
sort
of
people
,
many
of
the
Gentry
being
very
civil
and
well-bred
.
]
Their
children
are
the
most
unmannerly
and
ill-bred
of
any
in
the
world
.
The
sons
of
French
fathers
and
Spanish
women
when
they
are
grown
up
often
turn
their
fathers
out
of
doors
,
having
many
privileges
above
them
for
being
born
in
Spain
.
They
are
extremely
given
to
lying
.
Almuzzos
and
such
kind
of
fellows
not
to
be
believed
or
trusted
in
any
thing
they
promise
.
They
ride
altogether
upon
mules
,
and
carry
their
Portmanteau's
before
them
,
for
fear
they
should
be
lost
or
stollen
from
behind
them
;
they
lie
between
a
high
pummel
of
the
saddle
and
an
iron
hook
.
Instead
of
stirrops
persons
of
quality
use
great
clogs
of
wood
of
the
shape
of
shooes
without
heels
.
They
cut
away
the
mules
hair
close
to
the
skin
under
the
Saddles
,
and
Portmanteau's
to
avoid
galling
.
Of
this
bastard
breed
of
Animals
the
males
are
usually
bigger
than
the
females
.
Q.
Whether
the
reason
be
that
they
are
always
bred
of
a
mare
and
an
he
ass
?
2.
They
piss
very
often
.
Q.
Whether
the
reason
be
the
sharpness
of
their
urine
or
the
smallness
of
their
bladder
?
3.
They
piss
almost
always
when
they
go
through
water
.
4.
They
shooe
them
with
shooes
a
great
deal
broader
than
their
feet
,
to
prevent
I
suppose
the
breaking
of
their
hoo●s
.
Under
the
mouths
of
their
mules
of
burthen
they
usually
hang
a
net
with
provender
in
it
.
These
beasts
are
better
at
climbing
of
mountains
than
horses
,
have
a
greater
courage
to
endure
long
and
hard
travel
,
and
besides
are
maintained
with
less
charge
.
The
Spaniards
seldom
ride
alone
,
but
stay
for
a
troppas
as
they
do
for
a
Caravan
in
Arabia
.
The
common
phrases
or
forms
of
salutation
when
they
meet
or
pass
by
one
another
,
are
,
Garda
Dios
vostes
,
i.
e.
vous
autres
[
God
defend
you
]
A
Dios
[
adieu
]
Vaga
con
Dios
[
God
go
along
with
you
.
]
When
they
are
angry
Cornuto
,
i.
e.
Cuckold
,
is
the
first
word
,
and
sometimes
Cornutissimo
.
When
they
speak
to
their
mules
or
boys
they
send
of
errands
,
they
say
,
Anda
Cornuto
,
[
Go
Cuckold
.
]
When
they
refuse
a
courtesie
,
or
complement
to
drink
first
,
go
first
or
the
like
,
they
say
,
Non
per
vita
mea
,
[
no
by
my
life
.
]
At
any
thing
strange
or
ridiculous
they
cry
out
,
Cuerpo
di
Dios
or
di
Cristo
[
Body
of
God
or
body
of
Christ
.
]
When
they
call
to
one
to
make
him
hear
,
instead
of
Escoutes
in
French
,
or
Senti
in
Italian
,
they
cry
O-yes
just
as
our
Criers
do
in
England
.
When
they
put
off
a
beggar
not
giving
him
an
Alms
,
they
say
,
Vostes
perdonnè
.
[
Good
friend
pardon
or
excuse
me
.
]
As
for
their
Religion
the
Spaniards
are
the
most
orthodox
and
rigid
Romanists
in
the
world
,
it
being
a
saying
among
them
Faltando
in
uno
punto
à
Dios.
[
If
you
leave
the
Church
in
one
punctilio
,
God
be
with
you
,
you
must
needs
be
damned
.
]
All
over
Spain
there
are
abundance
of
pitiful
wooden
Crosses
set
up
in
the
middle
of
heaps
of
stone
.
Under
all
the
pictures
of
the
Virgin
Mary
is
written
[
](A58175-e107210-b)*
*
i.
e.
Conceived
without
original
sin
.
Concebida
sin●peccado
originale
.
At
the
Ave-Mary
bell
they
all
fall
down
upon
their
knees
;
whereas
in
other
Countries
they
are
contented
only
to
pluck
off
their
hats
.
When
they
have
done
their
Devotions
,
as
also
after
their
meals
when
they
take
away
,
and
when
they
go
to
bed
they
say
Sia
lodato
il
santissimo
Sacramento
,
[
Praised
be
the
most
holy
Sacrament
.
]
For
fornication
and
impurity
they
are
the
worst
of
all
Nations
,
at
least
in
Europe
;
almost
all
the
Inns
in
Andaluzia
,
Castile
,
Granada
,
Murcia
,
&c.
having
Whores
who
dress
the
meat
and
do
all
the
business
.
They
are
to
be
hired
at
a
very
cheap
rate
.
It
were
a
shame
to
mention
their
impudence
,
lewdness
and
immodest
be
behaviours
and
practices
.
In
Catalonia
,
Guipuscoa
and
some
other
places
they
are
not
so
bad
.
They
are
so
lazy
that
in
their
shops
they
will
say
they
have
not
a
commodity
rather
than
take
pains
to
look
for
it
:
not
to
be
hired
to
carry
a
Portmantean
,
go
of
an
errand
,
&c.
but
at
an
excessive
rate
.
Mercers
never
tie
up
any
thing
they
sell
,
and
if
they
allow
paper
,
they
only
rudely
mumble
up
the
commodities
in
it
.
Of
their
fantastical
and
ridiculous
pride
,
and
that
too
in
the
extremest
poverty
all
the
world
rings
.
If
there
be
any
employment
that
you
would
set
them
about
which
they
think
themselves
too
good
for
,
they
presently
say
send
for
a
French-man
.
Indeed
the
French
do
almost
all
the
work
in
Spain
.
All
these
best
shops
are
kept
by
French-men
,
the
best
workmen
in
every
kind
are
French
,
and
I
believe
near
¼
or
⅕
part
of
the
people
in
Spain
are
of
that
Nation
.
I
have
heard
some
travellers
say
,
that
should
the
King
of
France
recal
all
his
Subjects
out
of
Spain
,
the
Spaniards
would
hazard
to
be
all
starved
to
death
.
Bread
is
very
scarce
and
very
dear
in
many
places
or
Spain
,
because
of
the
barrenness
of
the
soil
and
want
of
rain
,
but
chiefly
because
of
the
sloth
of
the
people
in
letting
a
great
deal
of
ground
lie
untilled
,
and
in
not
taking
the
pains
to
fetch
corn
and
bread
from
those
places
where
there
is
plenty
.
So
that
in
a
days
journey
the
price
of
bread
will
be
trebled
,
and
in
another
days
journey
fall
as
much
again
.
This
Summer
there
was
a
tumult
at
Madrid
:
the
poor
people
gathering
about
the
Kings
palace
cried
out
,
Let
the
King
live
,
but
let
the
ill
government
die
;
let
exactors
die
,
&c.
just
as
they
did
at
Nuples
in
the
rebellion
under
Masaniello
.
Upon
which
the
King
sent
to
all
the
Towns
about
for
bread-corn
,
and
in
two
or
three
days
bread
was
very
plentiful
and
cheap
.
All
over
Catalonia
bread
was
very
cheap
.
The
Spanish
bread
is
commended
for
the
best
of
the
world
,
and
well
it
may
be
,
if
as
we
have
heard
,
they
pick
their
wheat
grain
by
grain
.
At
my
being
at
Madrid
there
was
an
Engineer
there
sent
by
the
Emperour
,
that
had
invented
a
●low
,
called
by
the
Spaniards
,
a
Sembrador
,
to
sow
corn
at
equal
distances
,
and
one
grain
in
a
hole
;
the
description
whereof
hath
been
since
published
in
the
Philosophical
Transactions
.
In
all
kind
of
good
learning
the
Spaniards
are
behind
the
rest
of
Europe
,
understanding
nothing
at
all
but
a
little
of
the
old
wrangling
Philosophy
and
School-divinity
.
The
people
are
much
discontented
all
over
Spain
,
complaining
of
Taxes
,
evil
Counsellours
,
&c.
but
they
have
a
good
opinion
of
and
age
generally
well-affected
to
their
King
,
whose
intentions
they
say
are
very
good
.
As
for
their
habit
and
dress
in
that
they
are
to
be
commended
that
they
are
constant
to
the
same
fashions
,
though
they
be
not
the
most
convenient
that
might
be
devised
.
To
change
for
the
better
I
think
it
rather
commendable
than
blame-worthy
;
but
to
change
out
of
meer
levity
or
an
apish
imitation
of
others
is
foolish
and
unreasonable
.
They
wear
great
hats
with
broad
crowns
and
the
top
breader
than
the
bottom
.
Their
hair
most
commonly
,
but
especially
when
they
travel
,
they
tie
up
in
a
knot
behind
,
aud
sometimes
braid
like
womens
.
Their
bands
lie
upon
black
collars
just
of
the
same
bigness
or
a
little
bigger
.
They
are
joyned
to
the
collar
and
they
put
on
collar
and
band
together
.
They
wear
very
much
Cambrick
half-shirts
,
and
have
their
sleeves
open
before
and
behind
both
Winter
and
Summer
;
they
have
great
skirts
upon
their
doublets
.
Their
breeches
are
very
streight
and
close
to
their
thighs
,
and
buttoned
down
on
each
side
,
and
reach
a
little
lower
than
the
knee
.
They
wear
very
slight-wrought
black
silk-stockins
,
that
the
white
linnen-stockings
which
they
wear
underneath
may
be
seen
through
them
.
Their
shooes
just
fit
for
their
feet
,
very
light
and
thin
,
with
low
heels
.
Over
their
doublets
they
wear
a
close
coat
or
jerkin
with
open
sleeves
like
the
doublet
,
and
for
the
most
part
with
hanging
sleeves
like
childrens
,
yet
never
reaching
lower
than
their
skirts
:
a
very
long
sword
,
and
a
short
dagger
hanging
just
behind
them
,
and
at
last
over
all
a
cloak
with
a
great
cape
.
The
women
wear
great
Vardingales
,
standing
so
far
out
an
each
side
,
that
to
enter
in
at
an
ordinary
door
they
are
fain
to
go
side-ways
:
when
they
go
abroad
are
covered
with
a
vail
of
black
having
only
a
hole
left
for
one
eye
.
The
poor
people
wear
shooes
made
of
packthread
.
The
most
noble
sport
in
Spain
is
the
Jeu
de
Taureau
,
or
Bull-fighting
,
practised
at
Valentia
,
Madrid
,
&c.
At
Madrid
3
times
in
the
year
,
where
in
the
Market-place
a
brave
Don
on
horseback
,
and
a
great
many
pages
on
foot
fight
with
a
wild
Bull
:
When
one
Bull
is
killed
or
much
wounded
they
turn
in
another
.
Seldom
but
some
of
the
pages
are
killed
.
And
with
these
cruel
and
bloody
spectacles
the
people
are
much
delighted
,
as
were
the
Romans
of
old
in
the
time
of
Heathenism
.
He
that
desires
to
know
more
of
the
good
qualities
of
the
Spaniards
,
may
read
Mr.
Galliards
Character
of
Spain
.
FINIS
.